·All India Kushiraj Trust
Fort Ramnagar, Vanapası
Published with the financial Assistance from the
Ministry of Education, Government of India
All right reserved
Price Rs 801-
l'anted by Ramushankar at the Tara Printing (Vorks, Varanasi and Published by Sri Rames
Chaodra De, General Sesretary, An India Kashiraj Trust, Fort, Ramnagar, Varanası (ladia)

·CONTENTS
Torow ord
1-111
Acknowledgement and Approciation
Introduction
VI-xi
Adhyāsa-contents
ului-lix
A Brief Concordance of the Adhyay as of the Constituted text with
the Venkates van Press cdition
Text with 'I runslation
1-513
APPENDICES
Appendix I-Subjoct-Concordance of the Vamı 12 Puranı
with the other Puranas and the Epics
Aprendir II-Lists of Episales, Stotrat Vria, and Unrisan
10-11
Appundit III-Lists of Proper names of Perxni
1234
Appendix 11-Lasts of Goographical name
Appendix r-rlom and Taunu sath Notes on I'lum
47-07
Addenda and Carrigenda in the Appendices
(13-TO
Verse Index

·THE BOARD OF TRUSTELS OF THE ALL-INDI: Kasual V JI UST 1 4 His Highness Vaharaja Dr Vibhuti Nurain Singh, A, D LITT. , Fort Ramnagar, Varnası -(Chairman) Trustee nominated by the Govt of India Shri Raghunath Singh VA LL B Varanasi, Trustoog nominated by the Govt of Uttar Pradesh 3. Di Sampurnanand, D.LITT, Varanası , Ex-Governor, Rajasthan 4. Pt Kamalapati Tripathi, Prezident, U P.CC Trustees nominated by His Highness the Maharaja of Banaras Dr Sunit kumar Chatterji, M A., D LITT (London), F SB., Professor Emeritus of Comparative Philology in the University of Calcutta, National Professor of India in Humanities 6 Maharaj Kumar Dr Raghubir Singh 1.4, IL B, D LITT , Raghubir Nivas, Situmau (Malwa) 7 Pt Giridhamı Lal Mehta Varanası, Managing Director Jardie Henderson Ltd, the Serndu Stream Navigation Ltd, Trustee Vallabhram Saligram Trust, Calcutta 5 10 3 VEMBERS OF THE PURANA COMMITEE- His Highness Maharaja Dr Vibhuti Narain Singh, MA , D Litt -(Chairman) 2 Padma Bhusan Panditaruja Sri Rajesvara Sastri Dravida, Principal, Sang: Veda Vulyalı12 Varanasi Padma Bhusin Dr V Raghavan, VI A. PhD Professor and Head of Sanskrit Deptt, Vadras University Dr Gouri Nath Sastrı Vice-Chancellor, Varazaseya Sanskrit University, Varanas), 5 Dr R K Sharma Asstt Educational Adviser (Sanskrit), Ministry of Education, Govt of India New Delhi, 6 Dr L Sternbach LLD Hony Professor of Dharmaśāstry and Senior Social Affur. Officer, U.N New York Prof Anand Swirup Gupta MA, Sastri Asstt Director, Purana Deptt, Kashiraj Trust.

·FOREWORD August 15, 1947 heralded the Independence of India after a long spell of foreign domination, perhaps the longest in the bistory of any country India came back to Indians with numerous indelible scars as mementos of foreign rule and fresh and bleeding wounds of the partition it was now the turn of the Ruling Princes of India, who ruled over 48% of the total area of the Indian territory to make their contribution of sacrifice to the building up of a Democratic State of Unified India The Princes responded to the call of the late Sardar Vallabhbbai Patel and ungrudgingly agreed to the integration of their States in the greater interest of the motherland. They had been ruling over their people for ages, some of them tracing their origin to boary antiquity The Princes who had defended their people at the time of 10 vasion, led them at the time of war and oursed them with paternal care, now stepped aside to give them an opportunity to manage their own affairs, and agreed to work shoulder to shoulder with them in their task of nation-building The integration of 576 States was completed in two and a half years which would have otherwise taken decades to accomplish The Princes now busied themselves in different walks of national life and changed their sphere of activity in conformity with the time I for myself took up the torb of reorienting the Sanskrit learning and Sanskritic culture in loyal adherence to the long established tradition of my House The Government of India helped me in setting up the All-India Kashira) Trust with the specific object of promoting Sanskrit learning and reorienting the Sanskritio culture I am grateful to the Late Sardar, the then Home Minister and Sri KL. Munshi, the Law Minister, for their kıpd help and guidance I started with the study of the Purānas because in the field of Sanskrit literature the Purang occupy a unique place both by their bulb extendios over foar hundred tbousand verses and by the richness and variety of their contents They provide an uoriralled documentation of the religious and social history of India covering a myriad facets of the evolving cultural movements of thougbt and action from the earliest times to the late medieval poriod They have acquired the status of National Literature, sacorporating materials acoumulated in different times and places, but casting them in a surprisingly ucified would of metaphysical, religions and social idealiso They are equally rich in theology and ntual, in the description of the social classes, the beliefs of the people, their religious practices and round of daily duties They also offer detailed docamentation of the geography and topography of the land in the form of the descriptions of its mountains and n5Cr3, countries and people, and above all, the tirthas or the holy places which sanctitied the great river-salless and plain, the billy tracts aod the forest regions of India.

·** Soup The Porānas cast the metaphysical truths in the mould of suitable legends aiming not at brexity but amplification, caring not so much for succinctness as for clarits and popular comprehension and appeal. The literature stands in need of extended studies and interpretation by Iudo; logical scholars as well as those who are attracted to the ancient religious and metaphysical bos systems of India It provides a field for research in the cultural history of India in ancient and mediæval period The two great Epics of India, Rāmāyaṇa and Mabābbārata, had already attracted the attention of Indological scholars which has resulted in their scientific and critical studies but the great encyclopedian literature of India--the Purānagam had remained neglected and uncared for so far When the study of the Puranas was taken up it was found that the texts were contaminated with varying interpolations, textual variations and accretions. Some scholarstat were of opinion that we should employ the vulgate texts for the purpose of study ang propogation but we came to the conclusion that at the first instance the text should be carefully edited after the critical examination of the manuscript-material available. Thoughes 2t 18 not possible to reconstruct fluid texts like the Puranas literally and restore them to - their origional form, still we can reach the oldest or at least the sufficiently old form of the text on the basis of available manuscripts So it was decided to bring out critical editions of all the eighteen Mahāpurānas. The project is a long-term one and likely to involve heavy expenditure Yet we have taken up this venture We are extremely grateful to the International Congress of Orientalists fol approving our scheme by the following resolution passed by it at its (1) Moscos Session in 1961 This present 25th International Congress of Orientalists expresses gratification at the starting of critical editions of the Purānas by the Kashiraj Trust of Varanası or the lines of the dlahābhārata by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute of Poona ang the Rāmāyana by the V S University of Baroda, and hopes that international coopera tion vill be forthcoming for the efficient execution of this important work”, by reaffirming it in its (2) Delbı Session in 1964 by passing the resolution - "This XXVI Session of the International Congress of Orientalists welcomes the undertaking by the All-India Kashiraj Trust at Banaras of the Porāna Project for tb oritical edition of all the Purāņıs and critical studies related to the Parānus in all aspects and recommends that persons and institutions interested in Oriental Research lend thei support and co-operation in the undertaling The Trust has brought out the Critical Cdition of the Vāmapa-Purana which was presented in the XLVII Session of the International Congócss of the Orientalist beld in Michigan (U S A.) in August, 1967, which h39 passed the following Resolution - "This Congress commends to the Government of India at the Centre and in the States as well as to all the scholars interested in Indian Studies the very uselal work beide done by the Fashi Raj Trust under the able guidance of His Highness the Mabars of Banaras in bringing out onitical editions of the Purāņas. Of this series the Vámads and agai" ·Purāna ably edited by Sri Anand Swarup Gupta is being presented today by the Trustee Dr Suniti Kumar Chatterjee, which has been specially brougbt by Dr Rai Govind Chandra, a Member of the Trust, from Varanası" We hope scholars will kindly give their valuable suggestions so that we may be able to adopt them in subsequent publications. With this publication we hope a new interest would be oreated in the study of the Purānas The translations of the present constituted text in Hindi and English have also been now published separately, along with the Sanskrit text and several Appendices We express our gratitude to the Government of India and the Government of the Uttar Pradesh and Government of Mysore for their financial assistance which has been a great encouragement and help to us FORT RAMNAGAR October 1, 1968 VIBHUTI NARAIN SINCH Maharaja Banaras ·ACKNOWLEDGEMENT And APPRECIATION It 18 a matter of great satisfaction to us that by grace of Lord Vishwanath it has been possible to publish the reconstituted text of Sri Vamana Purāna with artroal apparatus, and also its Hindi and English translations along with the text within the scheduled time We reverently bow down to Him A detailed introduction dealiog with the different aspeots of the Vāmana Purāna has been inoluded in these volumes which we hope will be of assistance to the Research scholars The All-India Kasbıraj Trust has taken up the Herculean task of bringing out the critical editions and translations of the 18 Habapurāņus which consist of about four hundred thousand verses The importance of this work has been recognised in three successive sessions of the International Congress of the Orientalists and it has encouraged us to work with more zeal and ardour We are grateful to the Government of India, under whose patronage the Trust was created, for the kind help to finapoe this project. The work of critical editions of ancient Sanskrit texts was pioneered by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona Since then much progress has been made in this direction and critical editions of other texts are being prepared by other Institutions also The Puranas had not attracted the serious notice of the scholars though valuable treasure of our culture and history is embodied in them If we get the help and encouragement from the Governwent, sister Institutions and individual scholars, as we have already received, we shall be able to bring out similar editions of other Puranas also in a shorter time, Wo bad sent our scholars to the Bhandarkar Onental Research Institute, Poona to study the methods of oritical edition followed there and we are grateful to Dr R N Dandekar and Dr P L Vardya for their valuable help and suggestions Padmabhushan Pandıtraj Rajeswar Shastri Dravid of Varanas, Dr Surendra Nath Shastrı Ex Vice-Chancellor, Varaoaseya Sanabrit Oniversity, Dr RK, Sharma, Advisor, Sanskrit Board, Government of Indian Ministry of Education, Dr Siddheswar Bhattacharya, Head of the Department of Sanskrit and Pali Benares Hindu University Pt Vishwanath Shastrı Datar, and pt Hari Ram Shukla of the Sanga Veda Vidyalaya have very kindly helped us with thes valsable suggestions We mention with due reverence late Dr Vasudeva Saran Agarwala who originally took up this work but could not continue due to his ill health We are also indebted to Dr V. Raghavan, Professor of Sanskrit, Madras University, who could make time from his busy activities to give us valuable suggestions The following Libraries and Institutions have very kindly helped us by allowiog us special concession in lending their valuable MSS We acknowledge tbis help with grateful thanks 1 Sri Sringeri Mutt Library, Mysore 2 Sri Raghunath Library, Jammu 3 India oflice Library London 4. British Museum, London 5 Bodliear Library, Oxford ·[vi] 6 Pensylvania University Library, U S. A 7 Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 8 Bharatiya Itihasa Samsodhak Mandala, Poona 9 Asiatic Society, Calcutta 10 Bangiya Sahitya Parishad Caloutta 11 Government Oriental Manusoripts Library, Madras 12 Adyar Library Madras 13 Benares Hindu University Libray, Varanası 14 Varāṇaseya Sanskrit University Library, Varanası 15 Sarastrati Bhandar Library, Ram nagar We record our respects to His Holiness Jagadguru Sri Shankaracharya of Sringeri Peetha for having been graciously pleased to permit the loan of the Vamana Parāna MS as a special favour Our thanks are due to His Higbness Dr Karan Singh for his special consideration in making available the only annotated MS of Vamana Purana from Sri Raghunath Library The Volumes were edited by Sri Anand Swarup Gupta, MA, Shastri Asstt Direo tor of our Purāna Department Dr Ganga Sagar Rai, 11 A, PhD Research Assistant of the Purāna Department was incharge of printing of these volumes It is a pleasure to aoknoledge their singere and untiring work in bnnging out these three volumes The entire staff of our Purana Department have contributed their fullest co-operation in completing the work We mention amongst others, Pt Anant Migra, Pt Hiramani Misra, Pt Ramohandra Pandey, Pt Ramayana Dwivedi, Pt Janardan Pandey, Pt Madhavacharya, Sri Vijaya Shankar Chowdhuri, Srı Suresh Prasad Gupta, Pt Anant Prasad Tnpathi, Srı Rabi Shankar Upadhya, Pt Thakur Prasad Dwivedi and Pt Kamadeva Jhs, and late Sri Rangayath Pandey and record our appreciation The Hindi Translation of the text was entrusted to Pt Gopal Chandra Vedanta Shastri and Chowdbory Sri Narayana Singh and was inally revised by Dr Ganga Sagar Rai. The English Translation of the text was entrusted to Sri Satyangu Mobao Mokhopadhyaya retired professor, Benares Bindu University but he could not complete the work op acount of his ill health and some portions have been bindly translated by Srı Ahı Bhushan Bhattacharya M A Sahityacharya, Ex Principal Anglo Bengali Callege, Varanas: Dr. Siddheswar Bhattacharya and his colleagues Dr N C Nath and Dr Virendra Kumar Verma of Sanskrit Department Benares Hindu University base also kindly helped in translating the text in English We dobromledge irith great pleasure the co-operation of the Tara Printing Works in bringing out the Volumes which are being released heretoday Messrs Tara Printiog Yorba bad bindly commissioned its entire Press for months for our work only and bat for their help it would not have been possible to print the work in time. We are gratofal to its Manager Sri Rama Shankar Pandya who pot only printed the book but also took personal interest in it In the end me again pay our homage to Lord Sri Vishwanath for His Graco and humbly box down to him Tort Ramnagar, Ramesh Chandra Do Varan231 General Secretary Dated 13th October, 1969 All India Kashiraj Trast, ·INTRODUCTION I PURANA-GENERAL masses Although the Veda has been regarded as the primary source of dharma', yet the religion of the Hindu society has been predominently Parānic. The Parānas, therefore, occupy a very important place in tbe ancient literature of India Moreover, while the study of the Veda vas reserved for the highly educated section of the upper classes, called dvijas, and was, therefore, not accessible to the lower strata of the society,' the Purāna was meant both for the upper classes as well as for the masses in generals, and it became a valuable and important medium for educating the In course of time the Parāna was elevated to the position of the Veda and was called the fifth Veda', The Purāna was even sometimes regarded as superior to the Veda'. As the Purānas have been the main source of inspiration for the religious thoughts and 80010-cultural activities of the Hindus, they aro indispensable for studying the religious and cultural history of India. And by reason of their genealogies they have also been an important source for constructing the political history of anoient India The Purāņas are also regarded as essential for the amplification (upa brrihana) or elaborate explanation of the Vedas,' their study is, therefore, also necessary for the proper understanding of the Vedas ybich constitute the most ancient and sacred literature of India. Purana and Itıbāsa Purāna and Itihāsa have been the allied subjects since the carly Vedio times They have been regarded as supplementary to each other These terms ('Puräng' and 'Itrhāsa') bave been used sometimes in separate senses and sometimes in an identical sense According to śrokara, "Itibasa tras such stories in the Brāhtuans as of Urvasi and Purūravas, and Parāna meant such cosmological descriptions as 'in the beginning 1. cf. 'fan hyn" (a Smir 26, Bt.P 52,7) 2 cf "ergofrangat met 7 gfahrt (Bhg P 1,4 25) Puranas bave often the Phalafruto D the end, ruch as "वियो वेदनिधिभूयात 741 647 1667 any fura galega fra 11" (Nar P II, 82 3940), which indicate that all the four classes of the Hindu society are eatitled to read and study of इतिहासपुराणानि पश्चम वेदमोधर । सुर्दम्य एव वस्त्रम्य सुसजे सर्वदर्शन ॥ (Bbg P. III. 1239) "पुपर्ग परमो वेद इति ब्रह्मानुशासनम् । यो न वेद पुराग हि न स वेदात किंचन " (SE P, Resakb) ci. "kteistara fafgero o god ty dTE (Nar. P. II. 24 17) 6. et इतिहासपुरोगाम्या वेद समुपयेव । विभेरयत्पश्रुताद वेदो मामयं प्रहरिष्यति ॥', {Wbk., 1 1 267; B., Prakriya-Pala Vayu-P. 1.201) 3 the Puranas 5 ·[viu] 1t (the universe) was non existent ("{fete sfar Baligerast harcia i gruE STATT 694 arsite kufa" (Sambara Bhāşya on Br Up II 4 10) Accordļog to Sãyana (Sayana Bhāşya on Šat. Br. XIII 43), however, 'Itrkasa' means sich' consmological myths as 'in the begioning there was nothing but water' and 'Purana' means stories snoh as that of Purüravas and Orvabi' These two definitions of 'Itıbāsa' and 'Purāna' as given by such eminent authorities as Sachkara and sāyana lead us to conclude that both these terms came to be regarded as interchangeable though sometimes they also condoted separate sensos 10 The word Purāna' as an adjective means 'ancient, ola' Its earliest use as a poun in the sense of fauoient lore or old narrative' (or words containing ancient lores or old narratives) 18 found in the Atbarva peda and the Brāhmanas? The word 'Itihasa' means 'a story of fact or traditional history (Itihisa = 'thus really it was) Yaska olearly uses the word 'Itıhūsa' in this sense,' and later on we find this ward a ed in this sepse in the Purānas also It seems, however, that the word 'Purana' once connoted both the senses, and any old story or ancient lore thether allegorical mythical or factual was termed as 'Purāna! This use of the word "Purāna' we first find in the Atharva-Veda and later on in the Purānag also As mentioned above, the word 'Purana' alope 18 also found used in the sense of both 'Purāna' (an old myth) and 'tıbāsa' (a facturl story as distingrushed from an allegorical or mythical one) in the old Vedio literature; henco the word 'Furāna' was a wider term and included both 'Purāna' and 'Itihāsa' The Yājn valkya Smrti mentions only 'Purāpa' (and not 'Itibāsa' or Itıbāsa Puzāna') as one of the fourteen sthānas (sources) of dharma " but the Mabubbārata calls itself both au 'Itıbāsa' and a 'Dharmasāstra'," hence Yaziavallya here seems to include 'Itıbāsa' also in 'Porāna' Similarly the Vışpu Purāpa includes only 'Purīna (meading there-by both 'Parāna' and 'Itıbīsa') among the fourteen (or eighteen) Vidyā3 Kautilya, however, inolodes 'Puruna' in Itihasa'-पुराणमिति-वृत्तमाध्यायिकोदाहरण धर्मशास्त्रमर्यशास्त्र तोतिहास ' (16) Thus, here also we find that 'Purāņa' and 'Itıbāşa' vere, in fact, interchangeable 7 cf 'ऋच सामानि धन्दासि पुराग यजुपा सह । उन्धिाधामगिरे सर्वे दिवि देवा पिविधित ॥" (AV I 7.24) "अय नवमैहन तानुपार्दिाति पुराग वेद मायामति विचित्पुराणभावात् ॥ar Brw4323), etc 8 cf 'frrther for any rata for the ETETT *** (Durga's Comm on Nır. 2 3 1) ofertara-Garotto Tags cat mai a45:" (Nr 2 31), also cl 272) 10. cf. "TYTE antaloni 34877 Matsya P. 176, ete) 11 cf AV X 7.24 quoted in fn 7 above, and Matsya-P.335,- 'मङ्गानि धतुरो देश पुराग न्यायविस्तरम् । मीमांसा धर्मशास्त्र व रियल मया शवम् ॥' 12. "पुरानन्यायमीमांसाधर्मशानाङ्गमिता | पानानि गिटानो पसjur (Y. Smr 13), Also ch Matsya P. 53 5 qootel in in 11 a bore 13. ct "यो मामेनिहागोन थोतमो विजिगीपुग। मशास्त्रमिदं पुणे मंगास्वमिदं परम strane sto T 11" (31bh , cr. cd 1.56 19-21) 1 clc ·16 terms So 'Purana' and 'Itı haşa' which were once treated as separate subjects became in course of time identical Akbyānas became essential ingredients of both the Itibasa and the Porāna," with the result that Itihasa's and 'Purāna' both came to be similarly defined, og Itihasa 'afarete raa' (Amarakośa 1. 5 3) Purana-gcrot grana' (Nila kaptha on MBH 1.5 1.) As Purāpas tended to become encyclopaedic worls and, hence, began to include all subjects of buman interest, Itibasa also was inoluded in 'Purana'. The great IItıbasa, Mahabhārata, which is composed in Purānic style, calls itself a 'Purāna and at least a portion of the Ramayana also regards itself as 'Purana' and "the later boobs and sections of the Rāmayana partake of the character of Purāna*17 The vast Purāna literature, thus, includes the Purānas proper (the eighteen Mahapurānas plus the eighteen or more than eighteen Upa puranas) and the two Itıbāsas, the Ramayana and the Mahābbārata (particularly the latter), as seems to be suggested by the Matsya. P (63 71)-एव सपादा पञ्चते लक्षा मत्य प्रकोत्तिता । पुरातनस्य कल्पस्य पुराणानि विदुर्वा ।" The Extant Parānas In order to retain their authoritativeness and usefulness for the Hindu society the Purānas had to keep pace with the vicissitudes through which the Hindu society had to pass owing to the varying political, religious and social conditions of India. Hence, with the changes of the society the Purāṇas also undersent occasional revisions and redactions, but still they preserved in them traditions coming from the very early times, and possibly even from the pre Vedio, times, these traditions must have formed part of the original Purāmas and so the extant Purānes way be said to be more or less the revised editions of the original or the ancient Purānag None of the extant Parānas, barring some of their interpolated portions, bowever, belongs to a date later than the eleventh century AD, for, Alberoni (about 1030 A.D) in his two lists, refers to the names of the eighteen Puranas, and even some of the Upa -purapas 19 The earlier Puranas 14 çf Vişnu P, III 6 28 15. of "इद पातसहस्र तु लोकानां पुष्पवर्मणाम् । उपास्याने सह जघमाय भारतमुत्तमम् ।। uba, L 1, 101-102), Bode "माख्यानरचोपाख्यानयामि कल्पजोतिमि । पुराणसहिता चक्रे पुरागार्यविशारद ॥" (V15-P III 6 15, Vayu 60 21, etc); 16 cf Mbb. CP edn 1117 ('&nda Salai gaf CHFOUT II etc ), and also Winteroitz, Huttory of Indian Laterature, Vol 1, PP 5 18 17 cf Winteraitz op cit, p. 518 18 ct "पुराग सर्वगामार्ग प्रयम ब्रह्मगा स्मृतम् । मनन्तर च दरम्यो देशस्तस्य विनि.सुता ॥ (Vayo. P 1 60, also dít, 533) 19 See Alberuni's Indu, trapslated by EC Secbau, Vol 1, pp 131– "The Puranas are of humaa orgid, composed by the so-called Rubis In the follow 10g I give a list of their dames as I have beard them and committed them to writing from dietation - I 3 ·among these must bave come into existence even beforo the 7th century AD, for in their dynastio lists no inention is made of any lator dynasty or ruler than the Guptas Then, as Vintermitz suggests, the carlier Purānas iad eren come into being with, to all intents and purpose, their present form, as early as in the first conturies of the Cbristinn er, for there is the strıking resemblanco botsscen tho Buddhist Mobīyānı tests of the first centuries A D and the Purāņas 'The Lalita vistarı not only calls itself a 'Purāna', but really has inuch in common with the Purūnas Texts like Saddharmapurgarika Kārand 1-vyala and even some pasgages of the Mahāvastu remind us of the scctarın Purāņus TRANSLATION OF THE PURANAS Origin and Development of the Tradition of Epic and Purānic Translations As already outjoned the vast Purāpio literature includes not only tho cighteco Mahīpurānas nnd the eighteen (or moro) Upa-purānas, but oven to two groat national Lpros of India, the Ramayan, and the Mahābbārata, whob fact shong tho enormous populurity and the high esteem enjoyed by the Purana-literature On nccount of this gront popularity of the Purānas and Itıbīsas (Epios) thore woro modo many good gulrita commontaries on sono of tho Purnnas as well as on the Rāmāyana and the Mahābliāmata Besides, there nro coveral old prose and poctioul adaptations and epitomos of tho Purānas and of the two Lpios, made in India and also in tho South East Asian countries, It is on account of the popularity and reputation, and also on account of the importanco of their study, both for the religious and the ncademic purposes, that the two Inics and several of tho noro popular Purānas have been translated in many of the Indian and foreign lagunges Besides the frco and the literal translntions of tho wholo text of the pros and tho Purinn, several of their episodes and diadactio and philosophical sections have also beon separately translated into Indian and Caropean langunges. As a gencral rulo, tho mnoro popular and reputed a toxt has been, to mora frequently and extensiyoly at bng been translated (a) Tradition of Puranic translations and adaptations in India As the Purīnie, including the two giert national Epic, inave been in India tha snedia of miss education through their reoitations on the religions, social and cultural Adi Purana, 2 Matsya Purana, 3 hurma Purina ,'4 Varaba Purana, Narasimba.Purina 1 6 Vimana Purang, 7 Vayu Purapa, 8 Narada Purins 9 Skanda Puraps. ID. Alitya l'usäpı; 11 Soma Purapsi 12 Samba Purinn, 13 Brabranda Purani, 14 Var kandaya-Putána, 15, Tarka Purdon 16 Vişnu-urans, 17 Brahma Purans, 18 Bhavisya Puripi , "Another some what different ltst of the Putinas las been resd to me from the Vişnu Puriņs 1 Braume, 2 Padma ; 3 Sirs 5. Bbicarale, 7 Varkapucya, 8 1601, 9 Bburis. 10 Brabra Vaivarts (tbc win l). 11 Lirga, 1? Varaha: 13 Standa, 14 amana. 15 hitroe, 16. Natija, 17. Guud.; 13 Brahminls 20 Winternits, of cup 525 1 5 6 Grada ·functions, a desire on the part of the Parānic scholars to translate them into the various regional languages of India for propagating the Porāmic teachings among the mas es on a wider scale was quite natural and the tradition of the translations of the Puranas and Epics in India owes its origin mainly to this desire The Sanskrit commentaries on the Epics and the Purānas could be utilised only by the learned persons, the mas es needed some easier literature on the Purānas and that too in their own languages Translations in Regional Languages So a large number of tranlations, adaptations and epitomes of the Puranas and of their important episodes, diadactical portions and chapteron mahatmyas and iratas were made in almost all the regional languages of India, both of the North and of the South, a continuous tradition there-of flooded the country with these regional translations and adaptations and the tradition thus dereloped 13 still continuing. The oumber of these regional translations and adaptations of the Paranas je so large that it is not possible to give their accounts in this limited space, but it is proposed to publish these accounts. in the form of articles in the 'Purana' Bulletin of the Kashiraj 'l rust, articles on the Tamil Versions of the Paranas' (Purāna, 11, 1960, pp 225 242), 'Telagu Versions of the Porānas' (Purāna, IV 2, Jaly 1962, pp 387 407), and the 'Kannada versions of the Purānas' (Purāna, VI 1, January 1964, PP, 147 193) have already been published Besides the translations and adaptations in the regional languages of India--such as Hind, Bengali, Oriya, Gujarati, Marathi, Telugo, Tamil, Malayalano, Kappad etc - Persian translations of the two Lpics and some of the Paranis rere also made in India daring the reign of Akbar and also in later times The important Persian translat1008 and adaptations are as follows Persian Translations Ramayana-A Persian translation of the Rāmayapı Tas made by Faizi". Another Persian translation of the Rāmāyana was made at Banaras about the close of the eighteenth century A D by Gosrāmi Abandaghaba adner the order of Mr Jonathan Duncan, the then Coglish resident of Banaras (1787 1795) in tbe court of Raja Mahip Narain Singh » A VS of the Per ian translation of the Rāmayanı, XVIII century, is deposited in the Brrush Museum, Londen, (OR EOS7), (as informed to the All India Kgb12) Trast by the Department of Dental Psssted Books and WSS of the Batish Museum in their letter of 10th January, 1963) Aſahābharata—The Persian translation of the Sababharata vas made by a group of several scholars ander the patronage and order of the great Moghal Emperor, Akbar. A MS of the Razm Nāmā (ao illastrated Persian translation ni the Epc made at Albar's court) 18 deposited in the British Vaeon (OR 12076) Another Persian version of the Mbb, XVIII century, is also available in the Slanuscripts-Department of the British Placeum (OR. 6746, Partans 1-4, OR 5748, Partans 6-10, OR 5891, Parfang 12-16) 21. See. Ewys en Sanskrit Literature' by Sbadba Ram, Delbı 1965, p 129 22 23 c Ramesh Chiodra De, A Persian Trroslation of the Matsya Purina i Purana VI I RrY, 1964) 204 205.

·Dr Pasalker in his 'Epic and Puranic Studtes (p 113) refers to the translations of the Mbh into Arabic and Persian Hartvamša-4 Persian version of the Harivamga dated 1680 A D, 13 available in the British Museum (OR 5747) Matsya Purana-The Matsya Purāna sas also translated into Persian Gosvami Anandaghapa at Banaras in 9 Volumes Ihis translation was commenced in V S 1848 (A D 1792) A VS. of tbis translation is deposited in the Italian Institute of Rome, and a microfilm copy of Volume I was procured by the All India Kashıra, Trust a few years ago It is a free translation of the Sanskrit text of the Purāna, and some details from the other Puranas have also been inserted into it ** Bhagavata Purana-I remember to have seen a few manuscripts of the Persian translation of tho Bbāgavata Purana (and the Haruvana?) in the Aligarh Muslim University on the occasion of the Aligarh Session of the All India Oriental Conference in 1966 (b) Epic and Puranic Translations or Adaptations in other Asian Countries The two Hindu religions Salvism and Vaişniyism-with Sankrit travelled beyond the boundaries of India into Tibet, China, Japan, Indo China and Indonesia, where Sanskrit 18 stili nsed in the performance of Saira and Varşnava rituals, eg in the island of Bali during Surya sevana and Srva-rātri the language used in rituals is Supskrit" The two Fpics, the Ramāyana and the Nabābbārata and some of the Puranas, especully the Braumanda Purana, became popular in these countries A Brabmanda Purant is the only sacred fork of Sıva worshippers on the island of Balı" A great number of Old Javanes adaptations of some original Sanskrit texts tere preserved in that last refuge of Hindu civilization in the Indian Archipelago R. Friedrich first drew the attention of the scholarly world to the Old Jarinesc Brahmanda.Parāra in 1847 The Dutoh sokol27 Dr IN van der Tout collected many mapusoripts of this Parān3 which nero after his donth in 1894, sent to the Netherlands Thus Old Javanese Brahtuāda Purunn as edited and translated into Dutch by Dr J. Gonda, (Utrecht, Netherlands) The Javane o Brahmanda Parāor is an abridged prose traslation of the original Swetrit work or a troslation of an abridged form of the original Sanskrit morh. What is specially interes ting 18 that many slobas, double or single pādas, nero literalls borrowed and interspersca in the Javanese Text Vost of them are follore 1 by a literal translation or by an inter pretation of the mords and phrases thich they contain " Various versions and adaptation of the Rāmayana and its legend: alzo nero Brulable in Tibet, China, Indochips and Indonesia The Old-Javanese Râmntoni, kalaurn 573 in the opinion of V Ghosh (JOIS, 24 cf Cloos kaas Hinduism ol Beli, 'dyst rary Buldın, Vols 31 32 1967-68 p 275 25 26 Ventioned by R Friedrich, JRAS, 1876 A 171, Wintermiiz, op aut. p. 578, fn? cl j Gonda The old Javanese Brahmıpda Pprior , Purana' II (July 1960) 252 267 ·12111] III 1), partially a translation and partially an adaptation of the Bhattikavyako Bat attention may be drawn to the influence of the Ramayana not only in Jaya and Bali but also in Combodia, Laos, Siam and other parts of Indo-China and China proper, "- Dr. Sukthankar in his Prolegomena to the Adı-Parvan giges details of the Old- Javanase adaptation of the Sahābhārata • The chief value of the Javanese adaptation for us lies in the fact that through out the Old-Javanese text are scattered Sanskrit quotations, which appear to bave served as land marks for writers or heavers or readers" (c) European Translations of the Puranas" The immediate influence which the literature of India has exercised over the European literature is worth stadying The narrative literature of Europe is mostly dependent on the Indian fable literature Western thinking, specially the German litera ture and philosophy, since the beginning of the 19th century bas been greatly influenced by Indian ideas Helmuth von Glasenapp, an eminent German Indolgist and Profesor of Indology and History of Religions at the University of Tuebingen, who lectured at many Indian Universities, rightly remarks that "the Indian concept of the ephemeral nature of all religious and philosophio systems could serve as a model to Western thinking as well so The influence of Indian literature over European thoughts could be traced even to the Middle Ages Some of the ancient Indian work passed to Europe through the Arabio and Persian translations For example, the Pancatantra was translated into Pehlevi in 6th Century AD, which (the Pehlevi translation) was again translated into Syriac (A. D 570) and Arabic (C A D 750) Then through the versions derived from the Arabic translation, it became known all over Europe Isolated travellers and missionaries also made themselves acquainted with works of Indian literature Thus in the year 1651 a Dutchman, Abraham Roger, published some of the proverbs of Bhartpharı sbich bad been translated for him into Portuguese by & Brähmara The Upanisads were first translated into Persian by Dārā Shakob, and from the Persian they were translated into Latin at the beginning of the 19th century by the French sobolar, Anquetil da Perron under the title of 'Oupnek' hat. That Pergo- Latin translation of the Upanışads, absolutely imperfect though it was, was declared by the great German pbilosopher Sobopenhauer as 'the production of the highest human wisdom". umerous 27 CH A D Pusalker - Studies in Epres and Purands of India' Bombay 1955, p 185 28 Sukthankar Memorial Edition, Vol 1, pp 36 f. 29 For preparing this section the following portions of Winterditz s 'Esstory of Indian Literature, Vol I bave been mainly consulted and utilised Iatroduction, Vedic Literature (pp 52 170 ), Section II—Epics and Puranas (pp 311 578) Wilfried Noelle's Helmuth von Glarenapp-Interpreter of Indian Thought', Max Valler Bhavan Publication, New Delhi, 1964 has also been consulted Other works, articles Bod letters which have helped have been referred to below ja footnotes 30. Wilfried Noelle, Helmulk pon Glarenapp, P 9 ·(XIV) and it made him and the other German philosophers enthusiastio for Indian pbilosophy, Anquetil du Perron, too, was among those who were inspired by the Upadişada, and was himself a kind of Indian ascetio 31 By the translation of the Arabic and Syriao versions of the Pancatantra into various European langurges in the Middle Ages, by the publication of the Portuguese translation of the proverbs of Bhartſharı, by the Latin translation of the Persian version of the Upaniads and by the English translations of some important Sanskrit works made in India, via the English translation of the Bhagavad Gita by Charles Wilkins in 1785 (the first direct translation from Sanskrit into a European language), the English translation of the Hitopadesa also by Ch Willips in 1787, the English translation of the Sakuntala by William Jones in 1787 (which was translated into Gorman by George Forster in 1791) the Loglish translation of the Manu Smtrı also by William Jones, Calcutta 1794, under the title of the 'Institute of Hindu Lasy (a German translation of which appeared in 1787), and also the English translation of the Indian Law digest "Vivādārnava setu' in about 1776 by Nathaniel Brassey Halhed from its Persian translation" the Luropean scholars were attracted to explore the vast literature of ancient India They began to try to understand and appreciate the Indian mind which 'sinco the earliest times had a particular predilection for detailed analysis and for the pedantio scientific treatment of all possible subjects" (Winternitz, HIL I P 4) Some of them even began to realise that if they wished to learn to understand the beginnings of their own culture if they wished to understand the oldest Indo-European culture" they "must go to India where the oldest literature of an Indo-European people 18 preserved" (Winterpitz, op cit p 6) Fra Paolino, an Austrian Carmelite, worked at the earliest opening up of Indian literature He lived in Malabar from 1776 till 1789 He wrote two Sanskrit Graminars, and his "Systema Brahmanicum' showed a great loowledge of India and the Brahmanıcal literature Mention may also be made of a Greck soholar, Galanos by name, who came to India in the later half of the nineteenth century and lived at Banaras for forty years, learned Sanskrit and translated several Sanskrit works, 31 cf Watergitz, op cit, P 19 20, and in 3 on p 19 It may be mentioned here, that though this Perso-Latin Translation of the Upanışads was quite defective, & correct English Translation of a considerable number of Upanışadss was made in lodia by Rammoban Roy in 1816-1819 with the purpose of proving to the Christian theologiaos and missionaries that the best of that which they taught was already contained in the Upanışads (cf Winternitz, op cit, p 20) Warren Hastings, the Governar General of Bengal, bsd a work compiled by a number of tbe Papdits versed in the 18w under the title of Viradarpartiet. But do odc could be found who was capable of translating it directly from sanskrit into Eoglish, It, there. fore, bad to be translated from Sanskrit into Persian, from wbich it was translatod into English by N B Helhed (cl winternitz, op , p. 10) 32 ·seven [xv] including the Devi-māhātmya, into Greek, and died also at Banaras 33 Sanskrit was first introduced into Europe by an Englishman, Alexander Hamilton, who, like William Jopes and Colebrooke, learnt Sanskrit in India and returned so Europe ya Franco in 1802, but owing to the outbreak of boştıhties between France and Eogland he had to stay at Paris during this period, where the German scholar Friederich Soblegel had also just come to stay till 1807. F, Schlegel made acquintance with Hamilton, learnt Sanskrit from him and became the founder of Indian Philology in Germany His book on Indian Philology which appeared 10 1809 contained also translations in German from the Rāmāyan, from the Manu-mfti, from the Bhagavad gitā and from the Sakuntalā episode of the Mahābbārata The enthusiasm for learning Sanskrit and studying Sanskrit works was bow awakened in Europe and Sanskrit works began to be studied, edited and translated from the original Sanskrit texts The obio event in the history of Sanskrit study and research in Europe was, however, the appearance of the Sanskrit IVorterbuch' (Sanskrit Dictionary) in volumes in 1852 1875, which was compiled by Otto Bohtlingk and Rudolf Roth, and published so St. Petersberg by the Acaderny of Arts and Sciences But for a long time Sanskrit study in Europe was connected with the Science of Comparative Philology newly fouuded by the German scholar Franz Bopp by means of his book 'Conjugations system' published 10 1816; and classical Sanskrit literaturthe Paficatantra, the Bhagavad-zita, the Manosmrts, the Sakuntalā etc-almost entirely occupied the attention of the European scholars till the ycar 1830. The most ancient and sacred literatare of India, the Veda, was, however, almost ankowa in Europe Vedic Studies The first reliable information on the Veda was given by Henry Thomas Colebrooke in his cssay 'On the Veda' in 1805 The actual philological 10 vestigation of the Veda began in 1838 when the first Astaha of the Rgveda was published in London by Friederich Roser But the real foundation of the study of the Veda was laid by tho great French Indologist Eugen Burnout in the forties of the nineteenth century Histro pupila, Rudolph Roth and F Mas Muller, Tero the prominent Vedic scholars. Roth originated the study of the Vedas in Germany by his book dealing with the litorature bod history of the Veda, published in 1846. Max Muller published the completo text of the Rgpeda with the commentary of Sāyaṇa in 1849 1875 Since then a good number of raropesa scholars have devoted themselves to the study of the Veda, and many good translations of the cotnplete texts of the Veda-Sambıtās and also Vedic studies and Belcctions of Vello outras with their translations have appeared. The study of the Vedas prepares the ground for the intelligent study of the Puranas and vice versa.. In the Veda we find "a mythology in the making'. The Vecis also contains tho germs of many Paranio legends, and the Parānas amplify or elaborate 33 For this information I am indebted to Dr. Siegfried A. Schulz, Professor of German Fahd Comparative Philology in the Catholic University of Amenca, Wasbington, (Rele rence his letter of 7 Oct 1964) ·[xv1] the mythological and cosmological statements of the Veda Hence a survey of tbe translations and studies of the Purānas in Europe will be incomplete without a survey of the European translations and studies of the Vedas Below is given a brief survey of the important trapslations of the Vedio Samhitās, Vedic studies and translated selections of Vedio hymns:- Rgveda 1 H H Wilson published a complete translation of the Rgveda, based entirely on the commentary of Sāyana I Grassman, & pupil and follower of R Roth, published a complete metrical German translation of the Rgveda in two Volumes, quite independently of Sājana, and solely depending on the resources of the modern sciences of philology and linguistics ; Leipzig, 1876 77. 3 Alfred Ludvig taking op an intermediary position made a complete German translation of the Rgveda in six volumes, Prague, 1876-1888. In this translation ho thoroughly utilised the explanations of Sāganz withought rejecting other aids to interpretation 4. RT I Grifith translated the Rgveda into English; Benares, 1880-92. 5 The first part of a new and complete tragslation of the Rigveda by K. F. Geldner was poblished in Guttingen in 1923 6. (A) Selections--(1) Selections from the Rgveda translated into English by Max Muller and Oldenberg in SBC, Vols. 32 and 46, (3) into German by A Hillebrandt ; Gottuugen, 1919, (4) into English by A A Macdonell, 'Hymns from the Rgveda ('Heritage of India' Series), and (6) into English by E. J. Thomas, 'Vedic Hymns' ("SYxadom of the Last Series), London, 1923 (B) Studies,R Pisobel and K. F Geldlner in their "Vedische Stadiea, (Stuttgart, 1889-1901, 3 vols) have cleared up many obecure passages of the Rgveda Oldenberg, M. Bloomfield and AB Keith have also made important contributions to the interpretation of the Rgreda Yajurreda 1. The 'Taittiriya Sathibită of the Krena-Yajurveda as edited by A Weber with bārani's commentary; Bibl-Ind., 1800-1809, and was translated into Caglish by d. B. Kerth, HOS 18, 19; 1914. 2 Thc Vājaga degi Sambilā (Sulla Yajurveda) as edited by A. Wober with Mabidhara's commentary: Berlin, London, 1852, translated into English by R.T U. Gnfith, Benaras, 1899 Sämareda 1. The Rõniyaniga-Samhits has been edited and translated by J. Stevenson : London 1892 3 Tho Kautbon Saribitá bas been edited by Benfes, Leipzig, 1819 9 Tha Jaiminisa Sambila has been edited by W. Calaod; Breslan, 1907.

·3 (xvn] Atharva reda 1 Complete English translation by R I. A Grifith, Benaras, 1895 6. 2 Another complete English translation of the AV by W D. Whitney, revised and edited by O R. Lanman, Cambridge Mass, 1905 Selections—(1) A Selection of hymns in English translation by V Bloomfield (SBE Vol 42, 1897); (2) A great number of hymns bave been translated into German, by A. Ludwig in the third volume of his Rgveda, Prague, 1878, (3) A selection of hymns into German verse by J Gull, Stuttgart, 1938, (4) German translations of Books I V and XIV by A Weber (Ind Stud ), and also of Book XVIII (SBA 1895, 1896), (5) translation of Book XV by Th. Aufrecht (Ind Stud Vol I); (6) Trans of Book VI 150 by C. A. Florenz , Gottingen, 1887, (7) A French translation of Books VII-XIII by V Otenry , Paris 1890 98, (8) Bloomfield has treated of the AV in detail in the 'Grundriss (II 1 B) V Henry, Oldenberg and F Edgerton have also made contributions to the interpretation of the Atharva.veda Epic and Purānic Studies By the translation, in the European language , of such ancient Sanskrit works as the Pancatantra Proverbs of Bhartphari, Upanışads, Bhagavad-gita Manusmrti, Law. Digests, Kalıdāsa's Šakuntala and above all, by the editions, studies and translations of the Vedas the ground for the introduction and studies of the Epics and the Purānas in Europe was prepared, for the Epies (specially the Mahābbārata) and the Parāṇas also contained similar topics, such as legends, Smrtı matter, philosophical and cosmological discussions, genealogical accounts including the famous episode of Sakuntala, legal-material, and above all, an amplification of the Vedic mythology and religion Europeans were first acquainted with the Puranas by the French translation of the Tamil version of the Bhāgavath-Purāna made in 1788 at Paris a German translation from this French translation was also made, which appeared in Zurich in 1791 translations of the several Purānae and of the great national Epios of India were also made in various European languages which facilitated the further study of the Epics and the Purānas in Europe This lead to the realisation of the importance of the Epics and the Purānas for constructing the cultura), religious and political bistory of ancient Iodia Below is given a brief account of the translations of the tuo Epics apd of the Purāṇas, and of their several important sections and episodes made in the various European languages" since the beginning of the 19th century A D. - Translations of the Epics and the Puranas Latip Traslations Nalopakhyāna-(diabābbarata, Vana p, 52 79) was publisbed by Franz Bopp with a Latin trauslation n 1819 Later on, 34 The accounts of these tran lations are mostly based on Winternitz HIL I where these translations are mentioned under the account of the two Epics--Rāmāyana and Mababbärata-and the 18 Purānes (pp 311 578) We bave bere arranged the accoucts of these translations according to the various Luropean languages into which they were made, so that tbey may give us an idea of the Epic and the Puranic translations in different European languages C ·(xviu) Bhagavad Gitā: August Wilhelm von Schlegel published a good edition of the Bhagavad-gitā with a Latin translation in 1823. Derī māhātmya' of the Mārbandeja Purana (Ch 81-93) -as edited and translated into Latin with annotations by Ludovicus Poley (Ludwig Poley), a German scholar and a student of Iranz Bopp, which was published at Berolını (Berlin) in MDCCXXXI (1831 A D.) Italian Translations Rāmāyana-translated into Italian by G. Gorresio, Parigi,1847–58. Mahābhirata..Some episodes have been translated into Italian by P.E. Pavolini, 1902. French Translations Rāmāyana—Translated into French by (1) A. Fauche, Paris, 1854-58, and (3) by A. Roussel, Paris, 1905-1909. Mahābhārata-Parvans I-X bave been translated into French by H. Fauche, Paris 1863. -Sikuntalā-upākhyāna-A French translation by A. Chezy (the first French Sanskrit soholnr), Paris, 1830. -Nalopākhyāda--'Iranslated into French by S. Levi, Paris, 1920. Bhāgavata-Purāņa-The great French Orientalist Eugene Burnout, who "bad stood by the cmdlo of Veda study" and was the teacher on such eminent Vcdio sobolars 28 R. Roth and H. Max Muller, translated this Purāna into French, Paris 1840-47. As already mentioned, a French translation of the Tamil version of the Bhagavata-Purna was published as early as 1788 at Paris. --A few legends from the Bhagavata-Purīna have also been translated into French by 4. Roussel, Paris, 1900. Brahma Purāņa-Legend of Kansu (Ch. 178) was translated into French by A, L. Chezy in JAI, 1822, pp. ff. Mūrkandeya Purana-Extracts from the Devi.Mābātmya have been rendered into French by Burnouf (JA 1824, p.241). German Translations Rāmāyana-Book I tanslated into German by J. Menrad, Muchen, 1897, Book Il- a free poetica) rendermgin German by A. floltzmoon in 'Indische Sagco. -Story of tlie Descent of Ganga from Herren' (1. 58-14) 109 translated into German by A. W. von Schlegel in 'Indische Bibliothek' I. Story of the Invention of the Globa' as translated by F. von, Schlegel. Mahabharata- (1) The pbilosophical texto translated by O. Straass and Paul Deussen; Leipzig, 1006. (2) Sakuntali-epi«ode' (1. 68-76) translated by B. Hirzel (1839), etc. (3) 'Yaşlti-episode' (I. 157 ) translated hs A. Holtzmann in 'Indische Sagen' ·(4) Nalopākhyana' (III 52-79)–(1) Rendered into German verse by Friedrich Ruclert, 1828, (11) translated by Lobedanz, 1863, (111) by H. C Kelner, L. Fritz, 1919, (5) 'Sarpa-yana of Janamejaya' (I 3 13-58)-(1) Free rendering in German Verse by A Holtzmann in 'Indische Sagen'. (11) literally translated into German prose by W. Porzig, 1924 (6) 'Vatsya upakhyāna' (III 187)-German translations by () Franz Bopp, 1829 and (11) by E Jacobi, Bonp, 1899 (1) 'Sāvitri-upākhyāna' (III 293–299)-German renderings by (1) F Bopp, 1829, (11) by F Rūckert, 1836 and (111) by H C Kelner, 1895 Bhagavata Purāna--The French translation of the Tamil Version of the Bbāgavata Purāna was rendered into German ; Zurich, 1791 Friedrich Ruckert need the original Purāņa translation of 1791 and composed & poetic version, which was published forty-five years after bis death It gave a congenial introduction to the Indian Panthean and the world of mythical heroes,-(Wilfried Noelle) Brahma Purāna—Legend of Kandu' (Ch. 178) translated into German by A W Von Schlegel (Indiscbe Bibliothek I, 1822) Garuda Purāna—A detailed analysiß of the contents of the 'Preta-Kalpa* (Saroddhāra) is given by E Abegg ('Der Preta Kalpa des Garuda-Purana') Berlin and Leipzig, 1921, Chapters X-XII translated There is also a good German translation by E Abegg 'Preta Kalpa'. etc. Inga Purāna— The legend of the origin of the Linga cult (Śiva's visit to Dovadāru forest, to eto ) vas translated into German by w Jobn in 'ZDMG 64 1915, pp 39 fi Marhandeya Purāna—'The legend of Hariscandra' was translated into German by F. Ruckert in 'ZDMG' 13, 1854, pp 163 ff Visnu Purāna--Legend of Purūravas and Urvasi' (un Book IV) translated by Geldoer in 'Vedische Studien' I. • Booh V (containing & detailed biography of Krşna) translated by A Paul; Alunch, 1915 "We owe one of the best translations of the Puranas to Heinrich Zimmer, whose Der Indische Mythos" ("The Indian Myth's) appeared 10 Stuttgart in 1936". The second edition appeared in 1952 in Zurich A few legends from the Puranas bave been translated by poets A F. von Scback drew frota the abundant treasures of the Purāņus in his book 'Stimmen von Gadges' ("Voices from the Ganges') published in Börlin in 1857 Twenty years later a more comprehensive edition of the same book was published Ever since, this bool 18 considered an integral part of the Indian literature translated into German" English Translations Rāmāyana (1) Translated into Englisb verse by RT Grifith, 5 Vols, 1870 74, 10 one Volume, Banaras, 1895, (11) Translated into English prose by II N Datta, Calcutta, 1892.-94 35 cf Willried Noelli, op cit, p. 18 ·Mahābhārata-(1) The mbole of the Alabābbārata bas been translated into English prose by Kisbori Mohan Ganguli, published by Pratāpa Chandra Roy, Calcutta, 1884-1895; (ii) Translated by M. N. Dutta, Caloutta, 1895-1903. --(1) 'Nalopābbyāna'-(1) franslated by H A. Milman into English verse, (11) by Monier Williams, 1860 ; (111) by Charles Bruce; 1883. -(2) 'Sāvitti-Upākhyána'-English translation (1) by R. T. H. Griffith, 1852; (11) by J.Muir, 1880. Agni-Purāna—Translated into English by M. N Dutta, Caloutta, 1901. Bhāgavata-Purāņa-English translations (1) by M N. Dutta, Caloutta, 1895 (11i) by Svāmi Vijñānananda, Allahabad, 1921-23; (111) by S. Subba Rao, Tirupati, 1928; (10) by J. M. Sanyal, Calcutta, 1930-34. Devr Bhagavata-English translation by Svāmī Vijñāpanda, 1922, SBH Series, Brahma-vaivrta-Purāna-Translated into English by Rajendra Nath Sep, 2 Vols., SBH. Series (Allahabad). Garuda-Purāna-English translation by M. N. Dutt, Calcutta, 1908 (Wealth of India' Vol. III) 'Preta-Kalpa'-An English translation of the Sāroddhāral of the 'Preta-balpa' published by E. Wood and S. V. Subrahmanyain in SBH Series, Vol. IX, 1911. Markandeyja-Purāņa-Translated into English by F. E. Pargiter with good Botanical and Zoological Footnotes, Bib. Ind., 1888-1905. -'Legend of Hariscandra' has been translated into English (1) by J. Muir, Original Sanskrit texts, and (11) by B. H. Wortham, JRAS., 1881, p. 353 ff. 'Devi-Mlābātuya' (Ch. 81-93) - Translated into English by (i) C. Venkat Rama Swamii Pundit, Calcutta, 1823, and by (11) Dr. V. S. Agrasala : published by the All- India Kasbiraj Trust, 1963. Matsya-Purūna--Translated into English 10 two Vols. (Vol. I ---Ch. 1-123 with Appendices; Vol. II—Ch. 129-221), SBH, Vol. 17. Padma-Purāņa—'Svarga-Kibanda' English translasiou by Paticānana Tarkaratna, Caloutta, 1905. Shanda Purina--"The Rşçasrnga-legend' of the Sahyādri-kbanda has been translated by V. N. Narasimmisenger; Ind. Aut 2, 1873, pp. 140 ff. --The Venkata-wāhātmya' of the Sabfädri-bhanda has been translated by G.K. Bethamn; Ind. Ant., 21, 1893, pp. 231 ff. Vişnu-Purāna-Translated (1) by H. 8, Wilson, London, 18-10; re-published Tith an Introduction by Dr. R. C. Hazra Punth: Pustab, Calcutta, 1961; (11) by M. N. Dutta, Calcutti, 1994, Translations into other European Languages Nalopākhyāna (Mbh. III. 52-79, hus bean trantlated into practimlly all the languages of Europe. Besides its translations into Italian, Trench, German, English it has also its Swedish, Czech, Polish, Russian, Vodern Greek and Hongrian renderingy.

·1 [xxi] These translations of the Epics and the Parānis in the European languages show à remarkable development of the tradition of the Puranic translations in Europe in such 2 sbort time, which tras (hiefly due to the truly astonisbing progress which the investigation of Indian literature has made" in Europe to inte pret this ancient literature of India. The common problem for translations is to make them representative of the original, and to keep them close to the original text, consistently of course, with the idioms and sense of the ladguage of the translations, for, as Pergiter 83y8 in the Intruduction of his translation of the Mārkandeya Parāni, "a translation loses some of its interest and much of its trustworthiness when the teadet can never know whether it reproduces the original accurately" But the translations of the Purānes have their own special problems too, which may be briefly stated as follows In the first place, the Parāna 18 an encyclopaedic literature. It contains overy thing which 18 of human interest Every branch of human koorledge may be the subjectinatter of a Purāna" Besides the religious, philosophieal and diadaotroal mattera Poranas contain matters on cosmology and cosmogony, astronomy, ethnology, bhuvava kosa, dynastio genealogies, politice, atobitecture, grammar, rhetorios eto Hence a Parāņa translator needs have sufficient knowledge of the various branches of knowledge dealt with in the Purāna which he has to translate 2 The Purānu is a distinct branch of learning It 19 counted as one of the vidyās 9 Like the Samkhya and the Vedānta, it has its distinot theory of cosmology Aloreover, besides the five themes (Sarga pralisarga eto ) mythology is also a special theme of Purān... Cosmology and mythologs are the two main subjects of the Purāna. Vidya Just as the Purānic coamnology can best be understood in the light of the knowledge of the cosmology of the various philosophical systems of India in the same way the Purante mythology can best be understood in the light of the knowledge of the comparativo mythology. Often the germ of a Puranic myth may be traced in the Vedio texts--both, Sariihıtās and the Brāhmaṇas Jany of the legends barrated in the different Purānas, Epios, and the Buddhist Jatakas are inter related Not only this, but there are also similarities, as pointed out by William Jones, between the ancient lodian and Graeco- Roman mythology Tho fall import of a Porānic myth, therefore, cao better bé grasped by the study of the comparative mythology In fact, the trapslator of a Puriņa needs birusell be & Proradike having a proper kootledge of Parānic cogmology and mythology In the absence of such knowledge, mistakes and confusion may result in the course of the translation 3 In the Purānio tests se sometimes foj obscure statements and allusions (Sk P VIL 1 2 41 36 37 38 cा 'पुपगमखिल सर्यगास्त्रमय प्रवम् । See fn 12 and 14 c Winteraitz, P et p. 12 ·(xX11] The translator has to clear such obscure statements in the body of the translation or in the form of the footnotes Sometimes an obscure statement or allusion in a Purāna is cleared by the details given in some other Purana or Purānas, or in some allied works, in which casa such details have to be searched and studied and the allugious are to be explained There are good Sanskrit commentaries on the two Epics and on some of the Purānas, which explain the obscurity of the text If a bloka containing an obscure allusion has its parallel in the Epics or in some other Purānic texts which have Sanskrit commentaries, then that parallel sloka with its Sanskrit commentary may clear that obscurity of the passage to be translated. The following passage of the Vamana Purana may be taken as an instance चतुर्मिश्च चतुर्भिश्च द्वाभ्या पञ्चभिरेव च । हूयते च पुनम्यिा तुभ्यं होत्रात्मने नम ॥ (Vām P., Cr, Edn , T. 97 5.1) This is a Sloka in the stuti of Visņu by sage Kagyapa. But it is quito obsoure in sense, the mere translation of this Ślola without clerring its absounty may not be regarded as sufficient and up to the mark The sense is to be olezred Now, this same bloka ooours also in the Mabābharata Šāntı parvan, 47 43 (Citrasālā Press Edn) in the Bhismastavaraga stotra where Blişma praises Krsna Vāsudera The cominontator Nilakantha explains this gloka as follows: चतुभिरिति । आश्रावयेति चतुरक्षरम् । अस्तु श्रीपडिति चतुरक्षरम् । यजेति द्वयक्षरम् । ये यजामहे इति पञ्चाक्षरम् । यक्षरो वषटकार इति सप्तदशभिरक्षयों हूयते तस्मै होमात्मने नम । Thus the obsoure sense of this sloka has been explained in the commentary. The translator has to search such parallel passages But in the Bengali cdition of the Bangabası Press this bloka of the Vầmana Purana has been translated as follows तोमार उद्देशे चारि चारि दुइ दुइ, पाँच ओ पुनराय दुइ द्वारा होमकरा हइया थाके तुमि होमात्मा तोमारे नमस्कार फरि। The Hindi translation of the Vamana Purānı published by the Venkatesvara Press Bombay, also fares no better in this respect. Such translation, in frat, may not bo considered of much use The corrent translation of such passages requires also the Inom ledge of the Vedio saorifices Similarly, other obscure passages mas require a knowledge of other branches of Indology for their explanation and correct tmnslation 4. The language of the Parāns, which is invariably Sanskrit, sometime becomes a problem for the translation The following nopeats of this problem pay be noted (a) Sans) rit is a very compact language A short sentence or a compound in Sanskrit may require the use of two or more sentences in translation, and creu theo tho charm of the style and oven the real import of the original may be difficult to be reprodaoce in the tmpslation Regarding the translation of the Sartryupakhyana of the Jahābbārata (II) 293-299), Wintornitz remarks "The pocin bag frequently been tanslated into European langunges including German Bat all translations and adaptations and imitations can only give a feeble idea of the incomparable charm of the Indian poco (History of Indian Literature Vol 1, p 399) (b) The Puranas nbound in the poetical descriptions tritten in the ornate style of the olassical Sankrit Kirjas, 18108 such Alsakaras 88 Ślşa and Parusan hy7 sbich loro their charm as soon as thes are translated in another language, and somctirnes it becomes difficult to bring out their fall improt is translation ·(szil] (c) There are certain Sanskrit words which have no 'exeot- equivalents or kynonyms in any other language of the world. Buch words are, e. g. dharma, brahmacarya, yajna, śruti etc., which abound in the Purāņıs. In the Indian literature and in the mind of an Indian sach sords have very wide connotations which cannot be brought out in translation. No single syponym in any other language can ever fully bring ont their foll import. Vinternitz also has felt this difficulty when he writes- "I bere is no word in any European language which is gaite synonymous with the Sanskrit word dharma". (op. cit., p. 362, fn.2). In the translation of such words, therefore, these very Sanskrit words have to be used, for it may not be possible to connote their fall import by single words of the language of the translation, or at the most they may be imperfectly explained. (d) The Sanskrit of the Purānas has been influenced by Prākrta and so it often contains grammatical aberrations, which, though, are sometimes also caused by the exigencies of metre. The translator of a Parāna bas to be acquainted with these grammatioal aberrations of the Parāņa, other-vise mistakes inay occur in the translation. For instance, like Prakrita, Purānis also sometiwe use Prathamā (nominative) for dvitiyā (accusative): a. 8 GAITAE Arana anisa Arati a:: (Vām-P., 31.91ab). In this bloha of the Vāwana-Parāņa the word 'Ara' 18 p fact accusative, though the form 13 of the nominative. The misunderstadıng about the correct case (Vibhakti) of this word has given rise to wrong variants such as Fak' for 'amitin a number of wanuscripts, which are not warranted by the context. So the translator of a Poraba has to be cautious about such aberrations. (e) The Parānas are not unified works, they have growa from time to time and from province to province. So some of the Inter portions of the earlier Porānas and some of the later Purāņas contain words which are similar, both 10 form and sense, to the colloquial words of the time and the regiou of their compositon. In the translation of such portions this fact should also be borne in wind, for their sense may differ from that which is genorally connoted in hterary Sanskrit. For instance, the 'Kriya-yogasāra' wbich is regarded to be a Khanda of the Padma-Purāna, and which 19 a work of the ninth or tenth century A. D. and most probably was composed in the Eastern parts of Bengal, contains the word 'Prastava' (6 124) in the sense of 'a story' and the word *kallola' (10.21 and 20.90) in the sepse of 'rinsing.'39 Bilary, the Bșhad-dharma Porāna, which 18 also a work of Bengal and was compo ed in the 13th century A. D., uses the word 'ma' (II. 30.30) in the sense of 'mother' and the Sanskrit root 'vas (II. 14. 161. etc.) in the sense of sitting"; the word 'vilaksına' has also been osed in peculiar sense of 'sofficient (II. 14 50), in which it is still found used in the Eastern Bengal. (1) The Parāns in their poetic style generally use various adjectives or epithets for & persen, specially for å deity; e, g, in the Vāman Porāņu also we find the 39 cf R.C. Hazia, 'Studies in the Upa purānas' 1. pp. 275 f. 40. In the Bengali language this root 1» still used in the sense of 'to sit' 41. c. R. C. Hezre, 'Studies in the Upa•Purana' Vol II, pp. 449 1.

·some (sxiv] epithets fan, pferat, T, Tateniga qitifs etc (Adbs 1 and 2) used for Śarbara (Sambhu, Śıya, Hara, Rydra) Should we, then, literally translate such epithets and adjectives, or merely use "Saṁkara or Hara etc. for them ? Opinions may differ On this point, but may be considered better to translate all such epithets also, and not merely give the usual name of the person or derty for whom these epitbets have been used. (8) On account of the floating text of the Purānas, there may be passages in them wbich may not yield to any correct or definite translation In translating a Purāna all such doubtful passages of its text should better be noted by the translator besides giving his own probable translation of them; that may help other scholars to work on them. These are some of the important problems which may confront a Purānatranslator. A few suggestions for their solution have been given bere. Other similar problems may arise in the course of the translation, and the learned traslator will himself solve them, II THE VAMANA PURANA The Vāmana-Purāna qccupies the fourteenth place in the Purānio lists of the Mabāpurānas. It is named after Vāmana (the Dwarf), the first human Avatāra of Vışau. The Vāmana is the only Avatara-named Purāna which contains a detailed and comprehengive account of the Avatūra (Vāmapa), whence it takes its name It gives the detailed account of the Vámana-avatāra and deals with such important Puriſic topios as the bhuvana-koši, worship of Visnu and Siva, Devi-mābātmya, birth of Skanda, wars between the Devas and the Asuras, account of Kuruksetra and its tirtha“, vratas, and a number of important ākhyānas and upākhyānas Besides, also the Vām-P contains several specjal topios of its own which, perhaps, are not to be found in the other Purānas." The Vāmapa Purāna does not contain the narrow seotarjan views, nor does it prescribe the bearing of various sectarian marks. It is not even mixed with elements of tantricism as some of the other Purānas are. All these facts tend to show that the Vāmana-Purāna belongs to an early age of the Purāņa-compilations. From the point of the extent of its text, its available text consists only of 6000 blokas or even less. It is, however, one of the important Porānas, for "it bas preserved the deep inspiration and profound experience of spiritual movements during the Golden Age of Indian History... 42 Such topics are, e g games of various serpents serving as the ornaments on different parts of Siva's body (1 26 kl.), the kala-form of Siva (5.26 f.), Prablada's fight with Nara Narayana (Adhs 7.8), names and description of the rāhanas of the Devas and the Asuras (Adb 9), Sukesi-episode together with the description of the twelve kinds of dharme practised by the twelve yonu (Deves, Asuras, Gandbaryas, Rşis, men eta ) formation of the Kuruksetra region by Kuru (Adh 22-23), teaching of the dradasz patraka yoga by Brabma to Sanatkumara (Adh 35), pilgrimage by Prablada (Adh 55 ff). various forms of God Vamana and their abodes (Adb 62}; etc.

·(XXV) The large number of stotras in the Vamana is not without its significance, the ideas 10 them are like the sparks of a fast spiritgal oonfiagration," The religious movements of the Bhāgavatas and the Pašapata Suivas have been admitted sith equal eloquence into the making of this Porāna. The Devi-mābātmya and the worship of Surya are also the favourite tbemes of this Purām Its ethical and moral religion is based on its astunga mahadharma" (eightfold great religion). It has even given to the Asuras (Prabläda, Bali, Suleğin etc) the credit of observing the highest deals of dharma. Thıs Puran3, tbus, displays a spirit of broad minded tolerance and catholic approach in the realm of religion", As its name indicate , the Vāmana Purāņa is primarily a tork of the Bhāgavata Varsnavas Its Upahrama (beginning) and Upzsamhira (eod) also lead to the same conclusion In the beginning of this Purāua ke have the usual 'arcury FFECTE...." sloba (which is found in all the Kashmirian and the South Indian JISS of the Vamana Parāna) The religious significance of this śloba has been pointed out by Buhler—"It is a characteristic mark of the soils of the ancient Bbāgavata sect, where it is invariably found" (Indian studies, No II p 4, n 2) The mangalācarana (b»nediction) bloka 'teleurst0447 ****** etc. also contains salutations to Sridhara (v. I Sureśı) or Visnu Then, the first two Biolas of the interlocution of Pulastya and Narada also refer to Vişnu and Vaişnava The last five Adhyāyas contain the concluding portion of the Vumana carita, and the glorification of the devotion and the devotees of Visna Tbe last Adh 68 (Verkt Adh 95) elaborately describes the modes of Vistu-Torship and praises one who builds the temples of Vişnu, eg - "GERE garantia of plast er facilitz H (68 38), etc. It contains a large number of Vaisnava themes and the pomber of the Visnustotras in this Purāna is larger than that of Śrva-stotras, the Vışna-stotras being 17, while the Śrza-stotras are 11, even ont of these 11 Śrva stotras 5 are contained in the Saro-mahatmya chapters which are of dogbtful autheneity as discussed below. Much of the Saiva element such as the mahatmya of the various Siva-lingas around the Sthānutirtha of Kurulsotra and the long stuti of Siva by Vena (#T. 26, 63–164) which has its parallel in the Mbh, Santi Parvan, 234 74–185 (Press Edn) as the stutt of Siva by Daksa, are probably later interpolations may be inferred from the absence of this material Bengali and the South Indian manuscripts of the Tamana Putāna which bave been collated by us for constituting its texts. Vore-over, the Matsya-P. (53, 45), the Nār P (I. 105 20 22) and the SE.-P. (VII 2 70) mention that one who gives a handwritten copy of the Vamada-Purāna as gift to a Brāhmana at the time of the sarad risula (Autumnal Equinox) attains the pada (abode) of Vişnu (na ABARTH ME igra farit 4 SK), which clearly indicates the Vaignavite character of this Parāda. But as has already been mentioned above, this Parāpi 13 permeated with a spirit of religious tolerance and catholicism, and contains a happy synthesig of the V. S. Agrawala, Vamana Purang--A Study, Varanası 1964, Introduction p See Vamana p. 23,25,28 of V S Agrawala, op c, Introduction D 23 10 the 1 X 43 44 45 ·[xxvi] Pasupata Saivism and Bbāgavata Vaişna vism. Wilson in the Preface of bis translation of the Visnu Purana. observes -"It (the Vamana Purana) 1s of a more tolerant character than the Purānas and divides its homage between Siva and Vişou with tolerable impartiality. It is not connected, therefore, trath any sectarian principles, and may have preceded their introduction" But inspite of its being primarily a Vaişnava Purana, it has been classed with the rajasa Puranas both by the Padma-Purana (An. edn VI. 263 81-85) and by the Bhavisya- Purana (III 1 28 10-15) as shown below Padma Purāna Bhavisya Purāna (a). Sättvika Purānas (A). Sättvrha Purānas 1. वैष्णव 1. विष्णुवैवर्तपुराण 2. नारदीय 3.भागवत 4.गारुड 4. भागवत 5 पाद्म 5वाहा 6 वाराह 6. गारुड (B) Ragasa Puranas (B). Rāgasa Purānas 1. ब्रह्माण्ड 1.मात्स्य 2. कूर्म 3 मार्कण्डेय 3. नृसिंह 4 भविष्य 6. वामन 5. शिव 6 ब्राह्म (C). Tāmasa Purānas (C). Tamasa Puranas 1.मात्स्य 1. मार्कण्डेय 3 पाझ 2. ब्रह्मवैवर्त 4 बामन 6 वायु 2. वाराह 2. कौम 4. शैव 3. आग्नेय 4 लिङ्ग 5 स्कान्द 5. ब्रह्माण्ड 6 आग्नेय 6. भविष्य According to the Padma.Purāna the sattvha Parāņas lead to salvation, the rajasa Purānas lead to herven and the tamasa Purānas lead to hell :- सात्त्विका मोक्षदा प्रोक्ता राजसा स्वर्गदा शुभा। तथैव तामसा देवि निरयप्राप्तिहेतव ॥ (Pad.-P VI 263-85) But according to the Bavişya-Purām the rajasa Purānus mainly deal with the harma handa or ntuals, while the tūmasa Parāņus pertain to the sakta dharma रानसा पट् स्मृता वोर कर्मकाण्डमया मुवि ।। तामसाः पट् स्मृताः प्राह शक्तिधर्मपरायणा ॥ (Bhavisa-P III. 11 28, 13 ab, 18 ab) The Matsya-Purāns borrerer, states that the sūltriha Parāpjg mainly glonis ·[xxvi] Hari, the rajasa mainly glorify Brahmi, the timasa glorify mainly Agni and Siva, and the sarikarna (i. e. of mixed nature) glorify Sarasvati and the Pitrs : साविकेषु पुराणेषु माहात्म्यमधिकं हरेः । रानसेषु च माहात्म्यमधिकं ब्रह्मणो विदुः ।। तद्वदग्नेश्च माहास्य वामसेषु शिवस्य च । संकीर्णेषु सरस्वत्याः पितणां च निगद्यते ॥ (Matsya-P., 53. 67-68) This fourfold division of the Parāṇas by the Matsya tallies with its fourfold division of the thirty Kalpas mentioned in its Adh. 290 (An. edn.).- आदावेव हि माहात्म्य यस्मिन् यस्य विधीयते । तस्य करपस्य तन्नाम विहितं ब्रह्मणा पुरा ॥ संकीर्णास्तामसाश्चैव रानसाः सात्त्विकास्तथा । रबस्तमोमयास्तद्वदेते त्रिंशदुदाहृताः। संकीर्णेषु सरस्वत्याः पितणां व्युष्टिरुच्यते ।। अग्नेः शिवस्य माहात्म्य तामसेषु दिवाफरे । राजसेषु च माहात्म्यमधिकं ब्रह्मणः स्मृतम् ॥ यस्मिन् कल्पे तु यत् प्रोक्तं पुराणं ग्रमणा पुरा । तस्य तस्य तु माहात्म्य वनस्वरूपेण यर्यते ॥ सात्त्विकेप्वधिक तद्विष्णोर्माहास्यमुत्तमम् । (Matsya.P., 200. 12-16) Thus the Matara-Puring applies the d17191009 and the corresponding characteristics of tho Kalpas to the Purinas also. Tho Blokas in the tro contents, as quoted above, aro also similar, but the Matsya does not giro the names of tho Kalpas and the Purinas ander these four divisions thich are as follows 1. Sattrika Kalps and Purāpns-mainly glorily Visnus 2. Rājisa Kalpas and Puróni3-mainly glorily Brahma; 3. Titnasa Kalpss and Puranas-mainly glorify Agni and Siraj 4. Sariibiini Kalpis and Purāms-mainly glorifs Sarıgrati and Patrs. It may be probable, however, that this scheme of the four divisions, with the alderence of the Deities gloriged, originally belonged to the Kalpes, and tater og it was extended to the Purims also. If the latesa Purana ako implicitly accepts the preralent her that the Vimans is a rinss Purans, then it (Van. P.) may thare Loen regarded as glorifying Brabina Bnt according to the Snarabagszebbapdı of tbo Soplossa-Sariibita of the Shanda-Purans, the Vanana-Purina is among the ten (VE. Shra, Markandeya, Laings, Varihs, Shanda, Mitsya, Kaurus, Naram Vayu and Brahmands) which praire Sira" 46. ML R. llasta, Studies in the Genuine Agreye Periga, Our Imlige, Val I (1953) p. 210, la ; and also J. Esselice, Descriptie Catalogue of the South Sanuscripts in the LArrndinlior. No. 3671-72.81363, ·the [xxy11] It appears, however, that before the time of the composition of the Siya-rahasyakhanda the Vāmana-Purāns, which had originally been a Vaisnava Parāns, was recast and made more Saivite than Valışnavite. The Padma-Purānı (Ap edn., I, 62-2-7) conceives Hari (Vişnu) as Purānāvayava (that 13, having the Purānas as his limbs) In this conception of the Purānas as representing the various limbs of Vişnu, the Vaman bas been regarded as the skin of Hari' (trante at Fre'), which may indicate that, as the şkın covers the whole body, the Vāmaga Purāda was considered as covering (1.2 dealing with) the whole aspect of Hari. The Vāmana-Purāna has concentrated mainly on the glorification of Kuroksetra and its tirthas. In the Saromāhātmya Adhyāyas the interlocution between the Sūta and the Rşıs also takes place in Kurujāngala and the main scene of the Bali-Vamana story in this Purāņi is also laid in Kurubşetra, Balı performs his sacrifice in Kuruksetra and Vāmana goes there to deceive him.- ब्रह्मन् व्रजामि देवाज्ञा कुरुक्षेत्र महोदयम् । तत्र दैत्यपते. पुण्यो हयमेधो प्रवर्तते ॥ (Vam -P. 62 52), while this event takes place in Puşkara according to Padma-Purana (An, edn., Spşti-hh., 15-16), in Gangādvāra according to the Agai-P (4.7), in the Vastrāpatha Ksetra in Surāştra near Prabhāsa according to the Sbanda Purāna (Prabhāsa- Kb., Vastrāpatha-Kșetra-Māhātmya, 14,78ff ) and on the northern banks of the Narmadā according to the Bhāgavata-P. (VII. 18. 21f). Thus, for the Vāmava Purāna Kuruksetra or Kurujāðgala is the most important and best of all the regions, and its tirtha, Pfthūdaka, the best of the tirthas क्षेत्रेषु यद्वत् कुरुजाङ्गलं वरं । alõig att sat 74693 11 (Vām P. 12.45cd) IS THE VAMANA A MAHA-PURANA OR AN UPA-PURANA ? The Vāmana Parāna included in all the Purāņio lists of the eighteen Mahāpuranas, except those of the Brhad-dharma Purānz (ASB edn.: I. 25. 20-22) and the Garuda Purana (Käsi edn, 1 215. 15-16), both of which omit the name of the Vāmana Purāna in their lists of the Mabīpuranas, but mention it in their lists of the Upapurānas (Brbad-dh I 25 23-25, Garuda I 215 17-20). The Kūrma Purāna includes tha Vāmana Parūna in the list of the Mabāpiiranus (1. 1. 13.15) and also mentions a Vāmana Purāns in the list of the U papurin 1s (I 1 17-20). Dr RC Hazra in his Studies in the Upa.purānas, Vol pp. 4-13, has given trenty three different lists of name of the Vămans as an the Upa purāns, out of which the four lists contain the Upappurāna. In his 'Studies in the Purūnic Records on Hindu Rites and Customs' Dr. Hazra remarks that "it (the extant Vāmana) can safely be called an Up3-purāni rather tban & Mahāpurīna" (p 77) Now, te hare to consider these points and try to decide the actual status of the Vāwapa-Parāp3, specially of the extant Vamana. 13 ·(xxix]. First let us take the case of the omisson of the Vamana in the hists of the Māhapurānas contained in the Bfhad-dharma and the Garaça. The older Purāņio lists of the Purānas (i. e. of the Mahapurānas) can be classified into the following four groups, all agreeing in the name of the eighteen Mabapurānas given in the Vişnu-P. but varying a little in the order of these pamos: Group I Vigna 111. 6. 21-24; (2) Angi 272.1-23; (3) Bhāgavata XII. 13. 4-8; (4) Bhavişga I (Brāhma-Parvan, 61-64); (5) Brahma-Vaiv. IV 133. 11-21 ; (6) MārLandeya, Venk. edn , 131. 8-15, (7) Matsya, 63. 12-50, (8) Nāradıya, I. 92 21-28; (9) Padma, An edo , I (Adı-bh ) 62 2-7, (10) Sbanda VII. 1 2. 28-77, (11) Varāba, ASB. edn., 112, 69-72. This group follows the Visnu p. order of the names of the Mahāpurāņus. Group II- (1) Kurma I. 1 13-15; (3) Padma, An edn, VI (Uttara Lb.) 219 25-27; (3) Saura-upapurāņı, An edn., 9 6-12; (4) Shanda VII. 1.2. 5-7. This group follows the Kūrma p. order, except that in the Kür.—8th Mārkandeya, 9th Agenya , but in the Saura-8th Agneya, 9th Jārkandega. Group III - (1) Linga I, 39. 61-64; (2) Śiva, Venkedn., V (Uma-Sass). 44. 120-122 This group follows the Linga-p. order Group IV (1) Bbūgavata XII 7. 23-24, (2) Devi Bhāg I. 3 2-12 ; (9) Padma, An. eda, IV (Pātāla-bb ) 111. 90-94; (4) Padma, VI (Uttara-Kh ) 263.77-81. Eaob Purāns of this group bas its own ordor bich does not conform wath any of the first three groups All these lists of the four groups contain the name of the Vamana among the Mahāpurānas. Besides the above earlier lists there are some other later lysts wbicb diler even in the pages of the Alabāpurange. The exclude or omit the buses of some of the Parānus (Habāporanas) mentioned in the Vişnu-P, and include in their place the damos of some of the Upapurīnas which attained prominence in the times of their compilations of these lists, thas aliraye completing the number eighteen. These lists are us given below:- Lists. Afahāpurānas Upapuranas Omitted. Inscrted. (1) Bhav1958-P. 1. Naradijs 1. Nrzimba (111, 3.23.10-14) 2. Brahina-yalvarta 2. Salva (in addition to Váyu Maboparāns) (2) Garadı-P. 1. Vănana 1. Suya (in addition (1.215.16-16) to Váyo) ·1 1 1 (9) Vāgu-P (Venk 1. Ágneya 1. Adika Purāna edo Il 42.1-11) 2 Linga (4) Ekāmra-P." Náladıya 1. Sauva (1 205-23) 2 Garuda 2 Naragımba (5) Brbad dharma P, 1. Vamana Saiva (in addition 1.25 20 22 to Vāya) (6) Alberuni's list* 1. Agni 1 Adi Purīna (other than that 2. Bbagavata 2. Aditya-P. from the Vişna-P.) 3. Brabtaa-vaiv 3 Nanda-P 4 Linga 4. Nrsmus P 5. Näradiya 5 Samba P. 6 Padma 0 Soma P (7) Kaynidrācārya's 1 Bhagavata Devl-Bhāgavata lists 2 Nāradiya 2. Nandi Purana Thus we see that the Vamana Parāna as a Mabīpurāņi is omitted in the Garuda- P and the Brahad-dharma-P, only, and is relegated in both these bats to the position of an Upapurāpa All other lists, mentioned above, include the Vamana P. in the name of the Mabāpurāpas So the omission of the Vāmana Purāņa in the lists of the Mahapuranas by only these two Paranas does not carry much weigbt, for, the names of some other Mahapurānas, such as the Agnega, Brahma-vaivarta and Lingn, are also omitted in some of the later lists of the Mabāpurānas, as shown above, which are not oven mentioned in any list of the Upapgränss The fact seems to be that these later lists of the Purānas and Opapurānas vere compiled by the compilers according to their otra notions about the names of the Purānus, when some of the Mahapurānas might have lost their importance, and some Upapurāņ33 came into prominence in their place. Sometimes the samo pane belonged to & Mahāpurāna as well as to an Upapurāpa, € 6. besides the Brahmānda-Slabāpurāņa thero ia mentioned a Brahmănga-Upspurāna algo in the majority of the lists of the Upupurānas Was there, then, a Vāmana up?purāns also besides the Vāmang mabāpurāna as 18 noted in the list of the Karma Purana (I. 1 13-20). And, is the extant Vămapa- Parānı the same as that Vāmana Upaputām ? As already mentioned abovo, out of the XXIII lists of the Upapurānas noted by Hazra, only the four lists (I,II-both of tho Kūrman-Porāna, XIII-of the Gurudi Porana, apd YVI-of the Brbad-dbarma Porāna) contain the name of the Vārdua-appurīn all other lists mention 'Wabara' in place of Vaivana'. Cren the reading Vamana' in the above mentioned two Upaparana lists of the Karma-Purín (I-Verb-edo , 11-the Kūrma-Purana as quoted by Narıyıdba Vajaperia ja 47 R C HAZIS Studi , sa the Upapurdson, Vol l. p. 13 and fo 21-22.. 48 See footnote 19 49 See trattaattt' published ja Gae kwad's Oriental Series (Baroda) No AVII, 1921.

·his Nityāoāra-pradipa, I, p. 19) 19 not certain, for in the other three lists (III, IV, V) of the Kurma Parāna, found quoted respectively in Raghunandana's Malamāsa tattya, Hemādri's Caturvarga-ointāman, I, p 532-33, and II. I. p 21, the reading is 'Manava'. Two MSS. of the Kūrma-Purana urz, one of the D. A. V. College Library, Lahore, now deposited in the Visvesvarananda Institute, Hoshiarpur, No. 6589 dated V. 8. 1679 (A D 1022), and the otber belonging to the Adyar, Libary, Madras, PM, 2418_also read 'Mānava' in place of the reading 'Vamana' among the Upapurānas (Kūrma P Venk edo 1, 1 17 20) So, the rending Vamana' in the above mentioned four lists given by Dr. Hazra seems to be a wrong metathesis of the correct reading 'Manava', probably owsed by the carelessness or ignorance of the scribes or due to their more familiarity with the name of the Vamana Purāna than with that of the Mānaya Parāns Dr. Hazra himself is doubtful about the correotness and certainly of the reading 'Vūmana' in the lists of the Upapurārzs, for he "Baya -" The occurrence of the name of 'Vamana' in place of tho 'Mõnava' 10 these lists was due either to the ignorance of the people about the real title and nature of the Upaparāna which they called 'Vámapa' or 'Manava', or to the fact that the Mānava Upapurana was replaced by the Vāmana-papurāna, or vice versa, at an early date” (Studies in Upapuranas, II, p 512) Moreover, any Vaman Opapurāna besides the Vāmanu Purāna is not drawn upon or reforred to by any author, and no manuscript of this Upapurāņa has been available so far, henoo, it may be said that there never probaly existed any Vāwana-Upapurāna, though the Mānava Upapurana 18 albo pot traceable now Yet its existence at some time is more probable than that of the Vamana-upapurāna, for Manava upapurūna 18 montioned in most of the lists of the Upapurapas noted by Hazra in bis Studies in the Upapuranas Now, one might say that the extant Vamana Puranı may not be the same es the Vāmana Upapurāna mentioned in the four lists of the Upapurāņus, which (Vāmana Upupurāna) perhaps never actually existed, but, 18 not the extent the Vāgiang- Purana an Upapurāna rather than a Mabāpurânz, 23 says Dr Eazra in bis Puranic Records on Hindu Rutes and Customs (p 77)? The following reasons given for maintaining this vier - (1) It laoks almost all the five themes (Sarga Pratisarga eto ) which are characteristics of the older Mahāpurāpas; (2) The contents of this Purāņa do not agree with the information regarding the "Vāmana-Purāna' contained in the Matsya (53 44-45) and the Skanda (VII. 1 2, 63-64). For, in both these Purāņas the Vâmaga is said to be spoken by (Caturmukhs or Brabmā) and 18 related to the Kurma Kalpa, while the extant Vāmana is spoken by Palastya and does not treat of the Kurma Kalpa , there 18 no mention of the Kurma-Kalpa in the extant Vāmana Let us now consider these too arguments (1) In the evolution and growth of the Purāņa literature, the five themes (Parca-laksanas) oame to be regarded as characteristics of the Parānas at a later stage, 2 are ·[xxxu) the original Purāṇas had not contained the genealogical lists and systematio accounts of royal dynasties (Vamsa and Vamšūnucarita) Cosmognony and Smrti matter with ākhyānas connected with them had been the only topics of the original or earlier Porānas The genealogioal lists, aqd the accounts of the royal dynasties were most probably compiled later on by the Purānic Sūtas and inserted into many of the Mahāpurānas and also in some of the papurānas. But even before the time of Kautilya the Parānio Sata, who was adept in the five lahsanas of the Porānas, had ceased to exist for Kautilya (V 8) olearly mentions the 'Paurantha' as an official of a bing separate from the Suts and the Māgadha, whose function was to recite the Puranas to the ling in tbe afternoon Hence many of the extant texts of the Mabāpuraņas thich were possibly compiled or redacted after the Paurāņıla Sūta had ceased to exist generally negleat the Pancalaksanas and mainly deal with the religious matter and occasionally also with cosmognony, and contain the āhhyānas connected with these topics. The Purāſas are therefore called as Dharmaśāstras by the Bhavisya-Purāna (1 165). In fact instruction of dharma, specially through akhyānas and upāk)yunas, is the obief zım of the Puranag, the panca. laksanas and other topios are made subser vient to that end Panca-laksanas, therefore, were not the obiel cbarroteristics of the Purānis from the very beginning In fact, the panca lahsanas form only the 1/40th of the total text of the existing Mabāpurānassa The lack of some of the panca-laksnas, therefore, 10 a recognised labāpurapa should not deprive it of its being a Mabāpuran. But then, although the Vāmann Purāna does not contain genealogies and accounts of the royal dynasties, yet it contains cosmogony (comprising of sarga and pratisarga) and somo accounts of the Manvantaras in connection trith the birth of the seven Maruts in different Manvantaras , it also contains a brief nocount of some of the kings of the dynasties of the seven Manag Thus the Vomida does not totally Inch the pancalaksanas (2) Though the extant lamana Puranı does not fully agree trith the information regarding the Vamana Parān given in the Watsys and the Skanda as follows त्रिविक्रमस्य माहात्म्यमधिकृत्य चतुर्मुख । त्रिवर्गमभ्ययात् तच वामन परिकीर्तितम् ॥ gru TTHIEU Theorgot fearl (Mt 53. 44 45, S. VII 1. 2. 63-64), Yet at fully agrees with the information given about tha 'Vumana Purana (ie about the Vāwana dlabāporāna) in the Namdiya Purāņa (1 105 1-17) as follong शृणु तात प्रवक्ष्यामि पुराणं वामनाभिधम् । त्रिविक्रममरित्रा दशसाहाससंख्यकम् । १॥ धर्मकरुपसमाख्यान api546477971 भागद्वयसमायुकं वक्तृयोस्तृशुभावहम् ॥२॥ 50 cf A D Pusalker op est , Introduction p xlv, also IV Kirlel, Duo Purdus Padelstorms, Introduction ·सत्सा विक्मत परम् । पुराणप्रश्न प्रथम ब्रह्मशोपच्छिदा तत। कपालमोचनाख्यान दक्षयज्ञविहिंसनम् ॥३॥ हरस्य कारम्सास्या कामस्य दहन तत । प्रहादनारायणयोर्युद्ध देवामुराहव ॥४॥ मुकेश्यसमाख्यान ततो भुवनकोशकम् । तत कामनवास्थान श्रीदुर्गाचरित तन ॥५॥ उपतीचरित पश्चात् कुरुक्षेत्रस्य वर्णनम् । माहात्म्यमतुलं पार्वतीनन्मकीर्तनम् ॥६॥ सपत्तत्या विवाहश्च गौर्युपाख्यानक तत । तत कौशिक्युपारल्यानं कुमारचरित तत॥७॥ ततोऽन्धकवघाख्यान साध्योपाख्यान तत। नामालिचरित पश्चादरनाया कथाऽद्भुता ॥८॥ अन्यकेश्वरयोयुद्ध गणत्य चान्धकस्य मस्ता जन्मकथन वलेश्च चरितं तत ॥९॥ ततस्तु लक्ष्म्याश्चरित प्रहादतीर्थयात्रायां प्रोच्यतेऽय फया. शुभा ॥१०॥ ततध धुन्धुचरित प्रेतीगरल्यानक तत । नक्षत्रपुरुषारख्यान श्रीदामचरित तत ॥११॥ त्रिविक्रमचरित्रान्ते प्रपोक्त स्वोतम । महादरिसंवादे सुतले हरिशसनम् ॥१२॥ इत्सेप पूर्वभागोऽस्य पुराणस्य तवोदित । श्वतोस्योतर भागं वृहद्वामनसंज्ञकम् ॥१३॥ मादिधरी भागवतो सौरी गाणेघरी तया। पतस सहिताधात्र पृथक् साहससंख्यया ॥१४॥ मादेश्वर्या तु कृष्णस्य तदताना व कीर्तनम् । मागवत्या बगन्मातरवनारकथाऽगुता ॥१५॥ सोया सस्य महिमा गदित पापनाशा । गणेधयां गोस्व परित व मद्देशित ॥१६॥ इत्पवद्वामन नाम पुराण मुविचित्रम् । पुरम्येन समास्याने भारदाय महामने ॥१७॥ (Nir •P.1 103 117) ·(zxxv] The topic enumerated here in the Náradiya Purana as belonging to the Purvabhāga of the Vāmana Purāna are all found almost in the same order in the extant Vāmana Purāna, excepting the Saro māhātmya text of the vulgate (Venkt. edo 22 47-4959), which is not mentioned here in the contents seems to have been inserted later on as disonssed below The Uttara bhāga of the Vamana, consisting of the four Samhitās of one thousand slokas each and called the Brhad-Vamana Purāna, has rot yet been available anywhere, though references of the Brbad Vāmana are found in some of the Nabandhas and some medieval works on bhaktil. The extant Vamana 18, therefore, the same as described by the Maradıza Purana in its lists of the Mahaparanas It is to be noted here that all the three Puranas—the Matsya, the Sbanda, the Nāradiya---mention the following four characteristics of the Vāmana Purina (1. e. of the Vāmana Mabapurãnı) in common – (a) The narration of the glory ( 9FTF, Mt, SK) or exploits (aftet, Mār.) of Trivikrama (Vāmana), (b) The narration of the Ākhyānas etc.) of the Kurma-Kalpa. (patenten: Mt, SK., AYHATENT, Var) (c) Explanation of the three objectives (Dharma, Artha and Kāma) to be attained in human life (feanifwati, Mt., SK., a1f79ferta, Nar). (a) The ten thousand slokas as its extent ( garor etaTOA, DIt SK, TENEANETTET, Nār). But ubile the Matsya and the Skanda mention that the Purāne was narrated by Caturmul ba or Brabmā, the Māradiya Purăng says that it was parrated by Pulastya to Nārada, 18 is the case with the extant Vāmana Purana. In fact, almost every Purāna has been rovised and redacted several times. In the course of these revisions and redactions Purānas have naturally undergone some change regarding their subject matter, interlocutors and extent The Vāmapa Purāņa which had existed at the time of the redaction of the extant Matsya text might have been contained tbe name of Brahma as its interlocutor or narrator, but when it was finally revised before or at the tune of the redaction of the extant Náradiya Purāna, Sage Pulastya (the mind born son of Brahma) 19 made its narrator and Narada the questioner and the listener Since then, tho two interlocutors of the Yāmana Parānu bave been left undisturbed. The extent, 10,000 Slokas, as mentioned in the Mt, Sh., and Mār belongs to tho complete text of the Vāmana comprising, according to tbe Narodiyn, tho Parla-bhūga and tho Uttara-bhūga. The Uttara bhāga baving an extent of 4,000 blokas being not Dos ayulable, the Purva bhāga comprising tho extant text of the Vāmani-Purapu 19, thus, of the extent of 6,000 blokas, which is the same as that of the extant Vâmana Porada It 19 truc tant in the cetint Vannada Parans there is no mention of the Kurma- Kalp3 But the mords raisight of the Vatsya and tho Shandt, and therexart of the Namdiga rany not rzein that there is mention or description of the Kura-Kalp in tho Vimana-Purina; they actually mean that the Vamanz-Putāni oyrrates the storica and 51 Sce my Introduction to the Critical Edition of the Vamana Purina, PI ·[xxxv] events belongiog to the Kūrma kalpa, for every purāņa contains the accounts of thoevents and Akhyānas belonging to some one or the other past Kalpa, as says the Matsya Purāna— guttuta geruilt Fig (53.72) The extant Vāmana Purana is, thus, the same Purāna as mentioned in the list of the Vabāpurāna as by the Náradiya-Purani According to Dr Hazra "chapters 42 125 of Nar P were compiled later thau 1000 A.D" while according to Dr Elaraprasad Bbastrı the date of the Nāradiya Purāņa 19 700 800 A D ** It can, however, safely be said that at least since about 100 A.D. the extant Vāmava has been regarded as a Mahāpuräna, altbough it may be considered as a revised edition of the earlier Vimana Mabapuranı defined in the Matsya and the Skanda. Moreover, the extant Vāmana. Purāna, and not any Vimana-Upapurāna, has been traan upon by the medieval Dharmaśāstra Nibandhas during the time of their compilation from the beginning of t se 12th oentury upto the 18th century A.D Extent of Vamana Purāna Text The vulgate text of the Vāmana-Porānu as represented by the Veñlat svara Press edition, consists of 95 Adbyāyas of 5815 slokas, besides bome prose-passages 1 he position of the collated manusorpts in this respect is, however, as follows (a) All the collated Kashmirian inanu cripts omit all the nine Adbyāyas (23 to 31) of the Venkt ein. These Adhs contain tha firat Vamana carita narrated by Suta Lomabarşına to the R$is, this Vamana Carita foris part of the actuaria text extending from 22 47 to 49-51 of the vulgute text of the Vamana Puranı. I his first Vanana-carita 13, therefore, the secondary Vāmada-carita version as compared with the primary Vārnanaourita version of the Vām P, which 18 narrated by Palastya to Narıda, the main interlocutors of the Vāmava-Purina, and given in the last chapters, from lenkt Adh 76 to 93 (Cr Ean Adhs 50 56). (b) The Bengalı MISS, and the South Indian MSS—the Devanagiri ME, PM. 2163, from the Adyar Library, Madras, the Nandi Nagari MS from the Srageri Matha, Alysoro and the Telugu Ms. No 8 P. 4037, from the Oriental Research Institute, Mysore, omit the whole intervening interlocution between the Suta and the Rşis, begioning from 22-47 hud going up to the end of Adb 49 (Venkt edn ) It is to be noted here that do Greuth3 of Malayalam MSS of the Vamana Purāna icre available in the Sarasvati Maka! Library, Tanjore, Govt. Oriental Danuscripts.Library, Madras, aod tbe Keral University Librarı, Trivandrum But we have received from the Sarasvatı Mahal labrary Tanjore, some details of its four Devanagari MSS, D 10119 D 10421, D. 10:22 and D. 10423, of which the last Adhyāya corresponds to Adb. 95 of the Veåkt edo aud is respectively numbered as पञ्चषष्टितमोऽध्याय , सप्तष्टितमोऽध्याय, पञ्चपष्टितमोऽध्याय सप्तपष्टितमोऽध्याय , which shors that these four MISS also omit all the 27 Adbs as as containing the interlocution between the Sūta and the Rşie. This interlocution of the Süts and the Rşıs (from 22 47 to 49 51 of the 52 cf K C. Hazra, Puramc Records on Hindu Rites and Custo ns, p 132 , and Haraprasad Shastri, Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts ASB, Vol V. preface, pp CXXXVI ·(xxxvi] Venkt edo ), whole of sbich is found omitted in both the Bengali and the South Indian collated MSS, comprises the following topios (1) 22 47-60 This portion of the Venk edn deals with the description and mahatmya of the Prthüdaka tirtha in Kuruksetra (2) Adhs. 23-31 contain the first or the secondary Vămana-carıta, which 18 mostly similar to the Vāmana-carta of the Matsya-Purāna (Adbs 244-246), and of to Hariyamsı (Bhavisya Parvan, Adhs 66-72) and seems to be adapted from these (3) Adhs 92-12 contain the description and māhütmya of the tirthas of Kurulşetra, which is almost similar to the māhatmyn of Kurukşetra and its tirthas, given in the Aranya ka-garvan, Adh. 81. and the Salya-Parvan, 37ff, of the Mahābhārata (Cr Edn.) As already mentioned above, this māhūtmya is narrated by Sūta to the Rşıs in the Vāmo.-P, but in the Mbh, Arnyaka-Parvan, it is narrated by Pulasti a to Bhisma, where Pulastya addresses Bhışma as 7COTTA (81.23a), 27 (81 210), eta (81 46a) eto Chese are quite appropriate for Bbişuna. But in many and sometimes in the majority of the collated MSS, of the Vam -P, too, we find the same reading-770472 (Venk 35 20) 757 (Venk 34 420) and wisat (Venb 35 42a)-1s addresses used for the Rsis by Sūta, which shows that these chapters of the Vām P might have been based on the above chapters of the Mbh. Ihe Padma-Parana, Adı. Kh, Adhs 26ffs, contains also this same mahatmya, whieb 13 almost sunılar to the māhātmya in the Mbh l here, in the Padma P Nārada 18 speaking to Yudhistbıra, and hence the above addresses (7747 eto, are also appropriate there Bence, it seems that in adding these chapters (32-12) in the Vām -P, the redactor might have utilised this portion of the Mahābbārata (4) Adbs 43-49 These contain the description and the mahatmya of the Siva-laägas established around the Sthānu-ſirtha sbich is a part of the Prthudakatirtha. It is related by Sanatlumāra to Mārkandeya These chapters have not yet been traced in the Mahābhārata or in other Purānas But in connection with the mahatmya of Prthudaka-tırtba the Mahābhārata (111. 81 127) says: "ſtar ateFATET OUTATI HUTOKAN" Does it show that these chapters might have been contained in the Siatkumāra brmbitā of the Skanda Purina ? All these 27 obapters in no way form an essential part of the main theme the desoription and māhātmya of Kurukşetra and its Pathūdaba-tirtha, related by Hari to the gods, where they (the gods) are advised to sorship the Pitra for obtaining their mind born daughter, Mena, as Himaran's wife The main theme, rather, is interrupted by these intervening chapters (23 49) and the thread 18 again taken up in chap 50 (Venk) But all these chapters of the THERE are given in all tho Devanāgırı MSS of Northern India, and al o in the South Indian Telugu VS, D. 2208, of the Govt. Oriental Manuscripts Library, Vadns. The Kasbtonian SISS, like the Devanagari VSS of Northern India, introduco after 32 46 the interlocution between the Sits and the siz; aud 18 the Kashmiran ·[xxxyın] mentioned 27 Adhs, may be the repinant of that text of the Vám-P, which somehow might bave crept into the existing text of the Vām.P., which 18 narrated by Palastya to Nārada, thus filliug in the lacana created by some possibly lost portion of this Palastya- Nārada Vām-P. Many of the slokas found quoted in the various Nibandhas, which still remain un-identified in the extant printed Vāmana-P, text and the manusoripts, may be considered as belonging to the loat portion. The Parānas have always served as tae real enoyclopaedia of the Hindu religion, and as such they have been revised from time to time, adding and incorporating in them whatever new or additional material could be available to the coinpilers of the Purāņıs in a particular period and place. The compilers or the redactors of the Puranas always retained and interpreted the old, but they were never averse to the new, rather they welcomed the new currents of thoughts and thus kept the Purănas upto-date and really useful for the Hindu society. In this way their extent has increased from tiro laos to four lacs of blokas". And on account of these timely additions of the new material tbe Porānas have been very popular and have always been widely read and recited. Such timely additions made by the compilers or the redactors should, therefore, be considered as the great merit of the Purānas, and should be treated as the valuable literary treasure worthy to be preserved, and should not be lightly discarded, unless there are very strong grounds for their exolusion, or unless they are provod as interpolated by the whims of some soribes, readers or recitere. The real extent of the Vāwana Purāna is said to be of ten thousand blokas (TTTTTTT- HET Nar-P) According to the Nīradiya Purana (1.105 13 16, already quoted) the Vāmana Purāna had also the city called the 2147 which consisted of the four Sambıtās, Mābesvarl, Bbāgavati, Gauri and Gānesvari, each of one thousand blokas But this Uttarabhāga, known as the Brhad Vamana Purana, has not yet come to light, though quotations from the Brhad-Vāmanı are found 10 some of the Dharmasastra Nibiodhas (e. 8. Viramitrodaya-Pūjaprakāša, and Acararatna, Devapūjā-prabaran, and also in some work on tho Krşna-bbahti (such as of Jivagospāmın and Rūpa-gosvamın)", in the 'Laghubhāgavatāmita' also we find quoted six blokas from the Bșhad vāmana, So, we have to be satisfied with the remaining text, the Purva-bhāga, only which should bavo traditionally an exent of about 6000 slobas(10000-4000), A large number of such YIZ 53 See my article 'Puranas and their Referencing in 'Purāni', Vol VII, 2 (July, 1965) Pp 321-351 54 In the Bhagavata-Sandarbha of Jivagosvimin some serses from the Byhad vamana Purana are quoted with the words "Eda Tatyanatafa' jo connection with the description of Kruna-loka Similary in the Unmala-nilamani of Rūpagosvāmin the Brhad.vimana Purana is referred to, and Jivagos amin in his commentary, Locana-rocana, quotes several blokas from tbe Brhad vamana Purana with the words start met I 67941_" (उग्ग्यलनीलमगि, मो रो. टोरा, गारिका ) For this information I am indebted to Prof. Koruna pati Tripathi of the Virapaseya Sanskrit Unis ersity, Varanasi ·. Adh 5 [xxxıx] Vāmana-parīna slokas (about 250) are found quoted in the Nibandhas, as are not found in the printed texts an] the available manuscripts of the Vāmana Parāņ3. But unless we get sufficient manuscript evidence for them they cannot be included in the constituted text, we have given these alokas in the Appendix (2 B) of the Critical edition ARRANGEMENT OF ADHS. IN THE CONSTITUTED TEXT. 1. Saro-mahatmya, Adhy tyas (Venkt 22 47-19.51) have been excluded from the main text, but have been given along with it in the same place and order in which they occar in the North Indian Devanūgari MSS., bat nuinbered separates, from A to स मा २८ after tho Adh 23 of the constituted text These #. Adhs, thus, have not been relegated to an Appendix 2 After the a. h Adbs. the remaining Adbyāgas of the mun text, from, Adb. 24 to Adh 69, are given. 3. On the manuscript evidence Venkt. Adh, 14 has been split into two Adhs- 14 and 15-and the Venkt Adhs 83 and 84 have been corobined into one Adb. (Adh 57 of the constituted text) and the Venl. Adh 95 has been split into two Adbs. (Adhs 68 and 69 of the constituted text) The last Adh. (1.e. Adb C9) of the constituted text contains only the phalasruti Prose-Passages in the constituted Text 541 syllables (Aksaras) 4. Adh. 23 464 syllables. Adh. 39 400 syllables Adh 43 59 syllables Adh. 44 163 syllables Adh 66 1104 syllables Total-2731 syllables ( = 86 Slokas of 32 byllables each) Number of Slokas in the Constituted Text. Main text (Adhe. 1 69) 4563 Ślokas Saro-Mābatmya Text 1928 Slokas Prose Text (2731 Syll.) = 86 Slokas Total-5977 Slokas. Studies and Translations of the Vamana Purana Studies A few studies of the Vāmana-Purāna dealing with the various aspects—religions, cultural literary eto —of this Purana have been published in the form of books and articles The following may be noted "Vamada-Purana-A stady(arangTiigitata) (An exposition of the Ancient Parāna-Vidyā) by late Vasudeva S Agraxala, Professor, Banaras Hindu University Published by Prithivi Prakasan, Varanası—5, (India), 1964 ·[xl] It analyses the contents of the Purāna and mostly deals with its cultaral aspect 2. RC Hazra in his "Studies in the Puranic Records on Hindu Rites and Customs' has discussed the date and the Smſti material of the Vāwana-Purāna wbioh he has classified with the minor Purānas, on pp 77 ff. (Chapter III) 3. Paul Hacker bas analysed and discussed important passeges from this Parān2** 4 A Hohenberger discusses about the various aspects of this Purāna in his article 'Das Vāmana Purāna' published in Indo Irānian Journal, Vol. VII (1963), No 1, pp. 1-57 5 V Raghavan, 'The Vāmana Parāna, Purāna', iv 1 (January, 1962) 184-192. 6 B. H Kapadia, bome Aspects of the 'Vamana Purana', 'Turāna', VII. 1, (January, 1965) 170 182 7 A S Gupta, 'on the Adhyāyas of the Vāmana Purina', Purāna V 2 (July, 1963) 360 ff Translatrons 1. A Hind, translation of the Vamapa Punda by Sri Shyam Sunaer Tripathi, was published by the Venkatesvar-Press Bombay, Saka 1885 (A D. 1903) In this translation the first and the last bloka of each Addhyāya has been given, and the numbers of tbe slokas are also given in the body of the translation 2 A Bengalı translation with the Sanskrit text by Mabeshohandra Pal was published by the freedharauit , Calcutta, Sanhvat 1950 (A D 1893). 3 Another Bengali translation with the the Sanskrit text by Paficänan Tarkaratna was published by the Bagavası Pre39, Calcutta, in Bengali era 1814 (A D 1908) The Sanskrit text in both these Bengali translations bas also been printed in Bengali letters. 4 A Kanoad translation with the Sanskrit text in Kannad letters by Venkatacarya has been published in Sri Jayavararajendra Grantbamālā, No 25, in 3 parts It has been printed in Śrı Sarada Lleotrio Pres. Alysore, in 1946, 6-5 The present English and Hindi translations with the constituted text of tho Vāmana Parāņa are published 10 separate Volumez by the All India Kashira) Trust with the collaboration of several sobolars, with Introduction and several useful Appendices and Stoka Index Thero are naturally many obsoure passages in the Vāmana Puruna the translation of which will remain quite uncertain So, it would bave been better if the translators bad Given a list of such doubtful pissiges. But no such lists havo been given so far "Tuo reason is frequently only that the translators do not content themselves with translating that which is into'ligible, hat that they think they must translate clerything, even that which brs up till now not been rightly interpreted " 35 c BH Kapadıl, 'Some Aspects of the Vamana Purana' Purana, VII 1(junuary, 1965) 170-182 Wintemitz, op al p 69 56 ·(sli] The present edition of the Vamana-Purans with English translation contains some Appendices also, which may be useful for the study and restarch of the Purānas In the Appendix of the lists of the flyra and fauna, the scientific Lzın names of the fors have been supplied by Dr KC Chunekar, Post-Graduate Ayurvedio Research Department, Banaras Hindu University, and of the fauna by Dr B Prasad, Prof of the Zoology Dept (BRU) Prof Chunekar has also given some descriptive notes on the flora For this kind and ungradging help and cooperation we are extremely grateful to both these scholars This English translation is the result of the collaborative work of several scholars whose names have been already aoknowledged by the General Secretary of the Kashiraj Trust in his Acknowledgement We are much grateful to all these scholars We pray this volume may prove equally useful for scholars and general readers Wo humbly dedicate this volume to God Vamana due to whose grace this work has been completed in time Anand Snarup Gupta Fort Ramnagar, Varanasi October 10, 1968 ·[ ] ADHYAYA-CONTENTS 1 L 5 Adhyāya No. of Slokas Contents Pages 1 30 Han's exploits Sati's request to Hara (Sıva) for building a house; desoription of the rainy season, origin of Hara's épithet as Jemutaketu 55 Hara's exploits-description of the autumn season commencement of the Dakşa-yajna; Siva, being a Kapalın not invited , narration of how Sıva became a Kapalın 6-10 3 51 Hara's exploits-Darration of Siva's being a Kapalın (continued) 10-15 4 57 Hara's exploits—death of Satı, destruction of the saori. fice of Dakna by Hara 15-19 61 Hara's exploits-destruction of the Dakşa-yajia narrated further , description of the Kala-form of Siva, degoription of the Rasis 20-26 16 107 The Badarıkā-Asrama , narration of how Kāma became ananga (devoid of body). 25-34 65 Urvasi produced by Nárāyana , the fight between Prabláda and Nara-Nārāyana ju the Badarıkā Asrama 35-40 8 72 The fight of Prahlada with Nara-Nārayana (continued) 41-47 9 52 The fight of the Agura Andhaka with the gods , con voyances (Vāhanas) of the gods and the Dānayas 47-82 10 57 The fight of Andhaka with gods (continued) 52-58 11 58 The story of the Rāksaga Sukeğin-instruction of dharma to Sukesin by the Rşis, Bhuvana kosa-Seven Dripas, and Oceans, twenty one Narakas (Bells) 08-63 66 Actions leading to bell, oensure of ingratitude 63-05 13 58 The nine Varsas of Jambu-dvipa, Bhārata varşa and its dine dvipas, mountains and rivers of Bhārata the Janapadas (regions) and tribes of Bhấrata 60678 14 56 The duties of Brahmacārio and Gphastha , Sadācāra (virtuous conduct) 7 73-70 15 67 Parification of Various articles, définition of Sauca, persons whose food should not be eaten , the duties of the Varnas and the Agramas 80-96 F 1 12 9 1 ·16 63 17 64 18 72 19 37 20 21 52 61 23 45 7 [ xliv ] Desoription of the city of Sukesin , the fall of Sukesin's city ; the fall of Sūrya and his re placing in the sky 86-91 The formulas of sleep of gods and others; the vrata named ašīnya-sayana-dratıya; Krsnaştami vrata and the rules for worshipping Rudra 91-97 The springing up of different trees from the various limbs of the gods , Akhanda-vrata and the worship of Kegava , the Varsnava-pangara stotra, the birth of the Asura Mabışa and his coronation. 97-103 The manifestation of Kātyāyanı, the eulogy of Kātyāyanı by the gods, the lowering of the Vindhya mountain by sage Agastya 103-108 Nabışa prepares for the Šght with the Goddess 108-118 The fight between Mabışa and the Goddess , Mahışa killed 114-119 Legend of Sasyarana'and Tapatı 119-124 Legend of the formation of Kuruksetra and Prthüdaha tirtha 126-129 The extent and glorification of the Brabma-saras (Pythudaka) 130-131 Vâmana-legend-Bali's coronation as the King of the Daityas. 181-183 Vāmada-legend-Doves go with Kaśyapa to the Brahmaloks. 183-196 As advised by Brahmā the gods go to the Sretadvipa and perform austerities there. 187-188 Eulogy of Nārāyana by Kagyapa (in Prose) 139-141 Vāmada-legend-Vişnu grants them boon, Aditi performs penances 141-144 Vamada legead-Vişņu grants her a boon, Vişng in Aditi's womb 144-146 Vāmada legend- eulogy of Vişpı by Prablāda 146-150 Vámada-legend-Viena incarnates as Vāmana (dwarf); Vāmana goes to the yajia of Bali 161-164 Vámada legend-Vămana begs of Bali a portion of land equal to bıs (Vmapa's) three steps; tequest grauted by Balı, Várnaps displays his cosmio form and sends Bali to the Patāla. 166-162 5. 91.1 14 5. 91.2 21 / 98 1, 7. 3 5. F. 4 23 1+prose 36 T. 01. 6 16 11.8 49 Ft. 9 44 0.7. 10 01 ·#. #T. 11 34 1 # AT 12 21 . T 50 7. 13 #. T. 14 56 # HT. 15 781 2 7. AT 16 40 1 # 17 23 FT. 18 40 11 # AT. 19 43 8. Ft. 20 34 30 # Al. 21 8. T 82 86 [41] Märkandeya ealogises Sarasvati and requests ber to flow through Kuruksetra 163-165 Praise of Kuruksetra ; rules for the pugrimage of Kurgkşetra 165-167 Account of the forests, rivers and tirthas of Kuruksetra. 167–171 Account of the tirthas of Kurubşetra, 171-176 Account of the tirthas of Kuruksetra." 176-182 Account of the tirthas of Kuruksetra-Sapta-gārasvata tirtha 182-186 Legend of Sage Mankana. 186-188 Account of the tirthas of Kurokşetra. 188-191 Acoount of the Vasstha aparāba-tirtha in Kurakşetra. 192-195 Account of Kuruksetra-tirthas, 195-198 Account of Kuruksetra-titbas-praise of the Prāci Sarasvati 198-200 The birth of Brahmā; the formation of the Bādnihatyasaras; the birth of the Bāla-kbilyas, the falling of Šivalinga in the Devadāru forest 201-208 Eulogy of Siva by gods ; Śiva adopts the form of an elephant and brings back the linga from the Dāru-vana and establishes it in the Pftbūdaka sarae, hence the tirtha called as Sthānu 208-213 The māhatmya of the Sthāņu tirtha, Sthānu vata and the Sthapu-lınga 213-216 Establishment of the various lingas in the Stbānu-tirtha, 216–220 The legend of bing Venu, the birth and coronation of Prtbu, Vena reborn as Cāņdāla, but gets rid of this state by the efforts of Prthu, Eulogy of Śiva by Vona. 220-236 Attainment of heaven by Vepa on account of the mābatmya of the Stbāņu-tirtha 235-238 Formation of the Caturmukha lingaş; 61va's eulogy by Brabuā, the māhātmya of the Sthānu concluded 298–242 Gods obtais Menā from the Pitts by Torsbipping them at the Pfthūdaka-tirtha. 243-244 'The birth of Umā-Pārvati from Menā; Umāla penances for getting Siva as her husband.“ 244-250 Settlement of the marriage of Umā or Parvati with Śiva through the efforts of the seven sages. 251-257 7. T 23 36 4. T. 24 31 9. T. 25 56 समा 26 163 6. T. 27 35 T "T. 28 49 Adh. 24 11 25 75 26 71 ·27 62 28 77 29 88 30 73 31 104 32 120 33 [lv] The marriage of Paryatı and Śiva, the birth of the Balakhilyas from the seed of Brahma 257-263 Parvati's penances for obtaining a fair-coloured form, the birth of Goddess Kaußıkı, Siva's mahamarthuna, ! drinking of Siva's seed by Agni, the birth of Ganesa 263-269 The story of Sumbha Nışumbba-be fight with the Goddeeg on the Vindbya , Canda and Monda killed 270-277 The birth of the Mā r-3 from tbe limbs of the Goddess aud fight with the Asuras, Rakta bija Niſumbba and Sumbha killed, the eulogy of the Goddess by the gods 277-285 Account of the birth of Skanda , his coronation as the commander of the armies of gods , various Ganas and weapons given to Skanda b3 gods and others 286 293 Skapda's fight with the Asuras-Taraka Mahisa and others, Taraka and Mahişi killed , Kraulica mountain pierced 293-304 Patalaketu killed by Rtadhvaja, efforts of the Asura Andhaka for obtaining Siva's wife Gaurt for himself 305.309 Sathkara's austerities for recouping his lost tejas, formation of the Kedara tirtha ; the legend of the Abura the four forms of Vışpı , Sanatkumara's efforts for learning the dradasa-patraha-yoga from Brahma. 310-316 Account of the pumnima holls, twelve binds of sons Sanathumara becomes Brabma's adopted son and learns the above-mentioned yoga from Brabmā, the four foring of Vispo explained bulliog of Mura by Vişnu, bence Vispa called as Murārı 917-323 The rules for tho bathing of Siva (1e, the Sıva linga). tbo tapta hrochra penance, the account of the combined form of Hall Hara, Subra receives Sangnani Vidya from Siva, the legend of Mankans, the māhatmya of tho Saptarasvata tirtha 323-329 Legend of Andhaka-Aodhaba oppressed by his desire for Parrati Prablada warna bim agzingt the improper desire for another's mile and relates to him the story of krag Dipdsla and drajd (the daughter of Sakra); story of the foor girls, Citrūdgadi and others related to Art by Dandaks 320-336 84 70 Vara, 35 86 59 37 86 ·38 99 791 169 40 64 - with Siva 41 59 42 66 43 162 1 44 96 [ xlvul The story of Citrāågadā and others continued. 331-343 The story of Citrāngad and others continued and concluded. 349-357 Arajā raped by Dandaka , Dandaka curbed by Sukra ; the formation of the Dandaka forest, story oi Dangaka and Arajā concluded : Andhaka prepares for the fight 257-363 Ganas called by Nandin, account of the Pasupata sect of Sauvism; identity of Hari and Hara explained by Hara to the Ganas 863-368 War between Andhaka and Siva-Ganas fight with the Dānavas, 368-375 Sukra applies his Satb]lvani-Vidyā ; Hara swallows him up and puts him in his belly, Sakrà sees the whole universe in Śivas belly , Sukra released by Śiva ; the Dānavas defeated ; Andhaka comos to Pārvati in the disguise of Hara; Parvati vanishes; the army of the Dāpavas routed by Indra 376-389 Andhaka's fight with Siva, Andbaka pierced by Siva with his Sūla ; the birth of the eight Bhairavas ; Andbaka is transformed into a Gana or attendant of Śiva and is named Burngi ; eulogy of Śiva by Andbaka 389-398 Indras fight with the Dāpavas on the Malaya mountain, narration of how Indra began to be called as Pāka kājana, Purandara and Gotra-bbid ; story of the birth of the forty-nine Haruts 399-402 Birth of the seven Maruts in the different Vanvantaras 402-109 The fight of the Asuras-Balı, Maya and oth rs with the gods ; Kāla-nemı killed by Visnu 409_414 Bali conguers the gods, and occupies the Beavens Prablāda goes to Heaven and instruots Bali his various daties 414-118 Jaya-Lakşmi comes to Balt, birth of the four Lakşmiss account of the Mabāpadma and other nidhıs (treasures); Jaya-sri enters the body of Bali 419-423 Indra performs penances on the banks of the Alahănadı and thus purified goes to his mother Aditi; Aditi performs austerities and obtaing boon from Vişņu for his being born as her son: Vişnu enters the womb of Adıtı. 423-429 46 42 46 76 51 48 50 49 54 50 49 ·51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 [ xlvin ] 67 Balı informed by Prabláda about Vişna's avatara as Vamana , Balı reproacheg Vişnu and states his superiority to Visna , Balı cursed by Prahlada, 429-434 90 Prablāda's pilgrimage, legend of Dhundhu and Trivikrama 434 443 83 The story of the ghost and the trader , the māhātmya of the Sravana-dradası vrata 443-450 39 Naksatra-Purusa vrata--the form of the Nakşatra purusa described, the rules for observing this vrata , its mahatmya 450-453 33 Prahlada’s pilgrimage continued, the legend of Jalodbhava. 464-467 46 The story of giving of the cakra to Vişnu by Hars, the story of Upamanyu , the legend of the Asura Sridāma and bis billing by Vişpu 457 461 74 Prablāda's pilgrimage continued—the account of various tirthas visited by Prablāda 461-467 84 The legend of the Gajendra (Elephant) and the Grāba (Crocodile); Gajendra mokṣa stotra 468 475 121 The story of the Raksasa and the Muni, the Sarasvata stotra , the Visnu panjara stotra 476-486 51 The Pupa prasamana-stotra composed by Mabesvara 486 491 29 The Papa prasamana stotra composed by Agastya 492-494 59 Bali commences bis rajna in the Kurukşetra, birth of Vanags, his eulogy by Brabra Vamos proceeds to yagna of Balı; Vāmada Tugea to Bharadvaja tbe account of his various & aud forme, 494-499 48 Account of Vamana s various forms and abodes 500-504 115 Tbc dialogue between Bali and Sukra , Balı relates to Subra the story of the son of the Brāhmaṇa named Kosilāra 504-514 69 Vonana enters the place of Bali's Fajnie, asks him to grant hun three steps, the request granted by Våmina sbors his Trivikrama form and biods Bali and sends bım to the Patala, Vamans goes to the Heaven 516-532 18 (+ prose) The Forsbip of Vimana in the Brahma-loka and the Starga : the stuti ol Vipada by Brahma (10 proso) 622-520 GO or Siva. 61 62 09 64 65 Balis CO ·76 3 1 zlix) 67 Bali's residence in the Pātāla, the Sudarsana-cakra TAI 0.7UT. 12/03 enters the Pātāla in the stuti of the, Cakra by Balii a a Praise of Vişnu, by Prablāda es related to Bali. 521-584 69. 71 Prahlada relates to Bali the various artioles flowers eto.- to be used for worshipping Vişņa ; the charities to be given every month, the importance of building Vigpatemples and of the devotion for Vişnu; the praise of following the advice of the elders. 534-540 69 16 Phala-gruti or mention of the rewards to be obtained by the reading and reciting of the Vārpana-Purāņa. 541-543 14 ·A BRIEF CONCORDANCE OF THE ADHYAYAS OF THE CONSTITUTED TEXT WITH THE VENKATESVARA PRESS EDITION Critical Edition Venkatesvara Press Edition 1-14 1-14 57 15 14 58-14 122 16-22 16-21 23 22 1-46 समा 1 22 47-60 AT 2-28 23-49 50 25 56 51-82 67 1-333b 83 1-3201 57.33cd-74 84 10ab-50 58-61 85-88 (62 1-9) (81.1-9) 62 63-67 00-04 09 1-27 951-288b 0929-71 9 39-84 00 1-3 95 85-87 09 4-13 95 280d-37 13-16 95.88-02 ·अथ श्रीवामनपुराणम् नारायणं नमस्कृत्य नरं चैव नरोत्तमम् । देवी सरस्वती व्यासं ततो जयमुदीरयेत् ।। त्रैलोक्यराज्यमाक्षिप्य बलेरिन्द्राय यो ददौ । किमर्थ सा परित्यज्य स्वशरीरं वरानना। श्रीधराय नमस्तस्मै छमनामनरूपिणे ॥१ जाता हिमयतो गेहे गिरीन्द्रस्य महात्मनः ॥६ पुलम्त्यमृपिमासीनमाश्रमे वाग्निदां घरम् । पुनश्च देवदेवस्य पत्नीत्वमगमच्छुमा। नारदः परिपप्रच्छ पुराणं वामनाश्रयम् ॥ २ एतन्मे संशयं छिन्धि सर्ववित् त्वं मवोऽसि मे ।। ७ कथं भगवता ब्रह्मन् विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना । तीर्थानां चैत्र माहात्म्यं दानानां चैव सत्तम । वामनत्वं धृतं पूर्व तन्ममाचक्ष्व पृच्च्वः ॥ ३ ब्रतानां विविधानां च पिधिमाचक्ष मे द्विज ॥८ कथं च वैष्णवो भूत्वा प्रह्लादो दैत्यमत्तमः । । एवमुक्तो नारदेन पुलस्त्यो मुनिसत्तमः। त्रिदशर्युयुधे सार्धमत्र मे संशयो महान् ॥ ४ प्रोवाच वदतां श्रेष्ठो नारदं तपसो निधिम् ।। ९ श्रूयते च द्विजश्रेष्ठ दक्षस्य दुहिता सती । पुलस्त्य उवाच । शंकरस्य प्रिया भार्या बभूव घरवर्णिनी ॥ पुराणं वामनं वक्ष्ये प्रमानिखिलमादितः । 1 Bowing to Nārayana and Nara, the most exalted being, the goddess Sarasvati and the sage Vrāsa, one should recite the Jaya (a Purāņa or Itıbāsa). Obeisance to Sridbara stbo ander the "What for was the charming Sati reborn guise of Vamana wrested from Bali his in the house of Bimavat, the noble king kingdom extending over the three worlds, | of the mountains, havin renounced her and offered it to Indra (1) | body ? (6) Nārada enquired about the Purana relat. And again that for did the virtuous one ing to Vamana from the sage Pulastya, who resome her relationship with Sankara as his was the foremost among the learned and was wife ? Remove these doubts of mine I regard then seated 10 the hermitage (2) you as omniscient "0 Brahman, relate to me, so curious to "O most venerable Brābmana, explain to know, why the all-potrerfal Visnu in days of me the importance of the places of pilgrimage yore assumed the form of a dwart (3) and the various binds of charity, and tell me Though & Vaionara bimself why did the the rules gorerning the observance of the great demon Prablāda mage war against the different kinds of Fosss" (8) gods? Great is my doubt in thrs matter. (4) Being thus addressed, the great sage, tbe "And It is heard,o great Brahmana, that most illustrious of expositors, Pulastya spoke Sati the gracefal daughter of Daks3 became to Nārada, the repository of the merits of the beloved epouse of Sankara (6) I austenty. (9) .

·१.१०] वामनपुराणे अवधानं स्थिरं कृत्वा शृणुष्व मुनिसत्तम ॥१० गर्जन्त्यमी तोयधरा महेनर । पुरा हैमवती देवी मन्दरस्थं महेश्वरम् । स्फुरन्ति नीलाभ्रगणेषु विद्यतो उवाच वचनं दृष्ट्वा ग्रीष्मकालमुपस्थितम् ॥ ११ वाशन्ति केकारवमेव पहिणः ॥१७ ग्रीष्मः प्रवृत्तो देवेश न च ते विद्यते गृहम् । पतन्ति धारा गगनात् परिच्युता यत्र पातातपो ग्रीष्मे स्थितयोनौं गमिप्यतः ॥ १२ यका बलाकाश्च सरन्ति तोयदान् । एवमुक्तो भवान्या तु शकरो वाक्यमत्रवीत् । कदम्पसर्जार्जुनकेतकीद्रुमाः निराश्रयोऽहं सुदति सदाऽरण्यचरः शुभे ॥ १३ पुष्पाणि मुश्चन्ति सुमास्ताहताः ॥ १८ इत्युक्ता शंकरेणाथ वृक्षच्छायामु नारद । श्रुत्वैव मेघस्य दृढं तु गर्जितं निदापकालमनयत् समं शर्वेण सा सवी ॥ १४ त्यजन्ति हंसाश्च सरांसि तत्क्षणात् । निदायान्ते समुद्भुतो निर्जनाचरितोऽद्भुतः । यथाश्रयान् योगिगणाः समन्तात् धनान्धकारिवाशो वे प्राश्टकालोऽतिरागवान् ॥ १५ प्रवृद्धमूलानपि संत्यजन्ति ॥ १९ सं दृष्ट्वा दक्षवनुजा प्रावृटकालमुपस्थितम् । इमानि यूथानि वने मृगाणां प्रोवाच वाक्यं देवेशं सती सप्रणयं तदा ॥ १६ चरन्ति धान्ति रमन्ति शंभो। विवान्वि वाता हृदयावदारणा वधाऽचिराभाः सुतरां स्फुरन्ति Palastya said I shall presently Darrato darkened by the clouds and movements wera to you the entire Vamana Purūns from its rendered difficult (16) very beginning and in a regular order. 0 Then observing the rainy season arrivcd, Geert Sage, listen with sterdy attention (10) Satī, the daughter of Dabas said lovingly to In nnoient days the goddes3 Hamarati | Sahkarn, "O Mahesvara, heart-aching gales Gnding the summer season approached said aro bloring, clouds are thundering, lightning to Slabescor rho was then staying on the Is flashing in the midst of the blue olouds mount Manda 'o Sira, the summer and peacools aro maling the Keba sound. season bas comienced and you have no (10, 17) houbo of your own herein ebeltered in the 'Showers of rin arc pouring down from suminer mc can pay the days of hot winds the sky, crancs are approaching the clouds and scorching sun" (11, 12) and the Kadamba, Sarjj, Arjuna and Ketabı Being tbus epohen to by Bharini, Sanbara snid 'O graceful and sirtuous onc, trees struck by strong wind aro shedding their floners I lindo ercr been a shelterless anderer (18) (13) And bearing the massive thandering of in the forest O Minda, with such a rejoinder from the cloads, swans are specdily leaving tho Sinkam Srls pusec) the suniuer days with takez, in tho same manner as Yogins leava bith under the shade of trec: forcser their well-established bomnes (19) On the expiry of the summer season cime "0 Sambhu, herds of deer are grazi the hipbly exciting rainy season, during ] ing, running about, and sporting in the *hich the quarters of the comp913 were forest 0 Lord, obserro hor nicely the [2] ·प्रथमोऽध्याय. [१.२७ पश्येह नीलेषु पनेषु देव । श्रुत्वा वचो पाक्यमिदं यमापे । नूनं समृद्धि सलिलस्य दृष्ट्वा न मेऽस्ति वित्तं गृहसंचयार्थे शूरास्वरुणद्रुमेषु ॥ २० मृगारिचर्मावरणं मम प्रिये ॥ २४ उवृत्तवेगाः सहसैव निम्नगा ममोपवीतं भुजगेश्वरः शुभे जाताः शशाङ्काङ्कितचारुमौले। कर्णेऽपि पद्मश्च तथैव पिङ्गलः । किमत्र चित्रं यदनुज्ज्वलं जनं क्युरमेकं मम कम्बलस्त्वहि- निपेव्य योपिद् भवति त्वशीला ॥ २१ द्वितीयमन्यो भुजगो धनंजयः॥ २५ नीलैश्च मेथैश्च समावृतं नमः नागस्तथैवाश्वतरो हि कङ्कणं पुष्पैश्च सर्जा मुकुलैच नीपाः । सन्येतरे तक्षक उत्तरे तथा । फलैश्च निवाः पयसा तथापगाः नीलोऽपि नीलाञ्जनतुल्यवर्णः पत्रः सपश्च महामरांसि ॥ २२ श्रोणीवटे राजति सुप्रतिष्ठः ॥ २६ इतीरशे शंकर दु:महेद्भुते पुलस्त्य उवाच । फाले सुरौद्रे ननु ते ब्रवीमि । इति वचनमथोग्रं शंकरात्सा मृडानी गृहं कुरुष्वात्र महाचलोत्तमे ऋतमपि तदसत्यं श्रीमदाकर्ण्य भीवा । सुनिता येन भवामि शंभो ॥ २३ अनितलमवेक्ष्य स्वामिनो वासकृच्छ्राद इत्यं त्रिनेत्रः श्रुतिरामणीयकं परिवदति सरोपं लज्जयोच्छ्वस्य गोष्णम् ॥२७ Lightning is flashing in the midst of the blue Thas listening to the speech so pleasant clouds. The brave indeed are moving about to the ear, Sankara said, "I do not possess among the young trees, noticing the increase enough money for the construction of a house. in the volume of water all round 1 (20) | My spparel, O darling, is the skin of a "O Sankara, the down-flowing riverstiger (24) have suddenly become violent. What Ovirtuous one, my sacred thread is the wonder if a woman becomes depraved by chief of serpents, and in my ears too are the her assooration with a man of tarnished snakes Padma and Pingala character? (21) | armlets is the snake Kambala and the other "And the sky is covered with blue clouds, the serpent Dhananjaya (25) the Saja trees with flowers, the Nipa with "And the snake Asvatara is a bracelet in bads, the Bilva with fruits, rivers with water, my right hand and Tabsaha in the left and large lakes with leaves and flowers of the serpent Nila of the hue of black antimony, lotus species (22) | properly set, decorates the slope of my "So, O Sankara in such an unbearable, | hips'. (26) strange and fearfully hot season, Palastya said Mrdáni was alarmed to get a house built here on this high and hear this powerful, bright, and truthful, yet massive mountain, so that I can be quite | unconvincing, speech from Sankara. With atease". (23) Jher gaze fixed on the earth and brea ing [१] " One of my The I tell you ·१.२८] वामनपुराणे देव्युवाच । पुलस्त्य उवाच । कथं हि देवदेवेश प्रावृट्कालो गमिष्यति । ततो हरस्वद्धनखण्डमुन्नत वृक्षमूले स्थिताया मे सुदुःखेन वदाम्यतः ॥ २८ मारुह्य तस्थौ सह दक्षकन्यया । शंकर उवाच । घनावस्थितदेहायाः प्रावृट्कालः प्रयास्यति । ततोऽभवन्नाम वदेश्वरस्य यथाम्बुधारा न तव निपतिष्यन्ति विग्रहे ।। २९ जीमूतकेतुस्त्विति विश्रुतं दिवि ॥ ३० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे प्रथमोऽध्याय ॥१॥ hot, she began to denounce him angrily, out on the olouds the rainy season will pass, of shame for want of a dwelling of her so that showers of rain will not fall on your husband (27)| body" (29) The Goddess said 'O Sankara, how shall Pulastya said 'I ben Hara 19cending I pass the rainy season staying under a tree that piece of cloud on high, sat on it with in such trying circumstances ? Hence do I | the daughter of Daksa by his side. Thence raise my voiceu (28) forward Jimütaketu became well-known in Sankara replied “With your body resting heaven as the name of Siva (30) Thus ends the First Chapter in the Vāmana Paraña-- ·पुलस्त्य उवाच। ततस्त्रिनेत्रस्य गतः प्रावृटकालो धनोपरि । लोकानन्दकरी रम्या शरत् समभवन्मुने ॥ १ त्यजन्ति नीलाम्बुधरा नभस्तल वृक्षांश्च कङ्काः सरितस्वटानि । पद्माः सुगन्धं निलयानि वायसा रुरुर्विपाणं कलुपं जलाशया. ॥ २ विकासमायान्ति च पङ्कजानि चन्द्रांशवो भान्ति लवाः सुपुष्पाः। नन्दन्ति हृष्टान्यपि गोकुलानि सन्तश्च संतोपमनुव्रजन्ति ॥ ३ सरस्सु पद्मा गगने च तारका जलाशयेष्वेव तथा सतां च चित्तं हि दिशां मुसैः समं पैमल्यमायान्ति शशाङ्ककान्तयः ।।४ एतादृशे हरः काले मेघपृष्ठाधिवासिनीम् । सतीमादाय शैलेन्द्रं मन्दरं समुपाययौ ॥५ ततो मन्दरष्ठेऽसौ स्थितः समशिलातले । रराम शंभुर्भगवान् सत्या सह महाद्यतिः ॥६ | ततो व्यतीते शरदि प्रतिबुद्धे च केशवे । दक्षः प्रजापतिश्रेष्ठो यष्टुमारमत अतुम् ॥ ७ द्वादशैव स चादित्याञ् शकादींश्च सुरोचमान् । सकश्यपान् समामन्य सदस्यान समचीकरत् ।। ८ अरुन्धत्या च सहितं वसिष्ठं शंसितनतम् । सहानसूययात्रिं च सह धृत्या च कौशिकम् ॥ ९ अहल्यया गौतमं च भरद्वाजममायया। चन्द्रया सहितं ब्रह्मन्नृपिमगिरसं तथा ॥ १० पयासि । Pulastya sard Sankara passed the rainy quarters of the earth and digits of the Moon olearer. scasou on the clouds 0 Sage, then commenced the autumn, enjoyable and delightful to In the season, accompanied by Sati mbo the worla (1) was reading on the cloud, Sankara reached At ata advent the blue clouds became rare the great mountain Mandara (5) in the sky, herons left resorting to trees, Thenceforward the supremely resplendent rivers overflowing their banks shrank lotuses Lord Sankara stayed on the Mandara mounlost their fragrance, oron abandoned their tain the surface whereof was covered with nests, tho ruru deer sbed of their born, and level pieces of stone, and sported with Satı lakes got rid of buddiness (2) Lotuses blossomed, rays of the Moon shone Dakşa the great progenitor began to porform Autumn over, and Visnu waking up, brighter, creepers were laden with delicate & Bacrifice (7) flowers, happy berds of well fed kine made He invited all the twelve Adityas, chief merry, and the virtuous attenned delighte (3)] gods such as Indra, along with Kasyapa, and Lotuses in the lakos and stars in the sky appointed them assistants in the sacrifice (8) shone brightor, Frater in the tanks became O Brahman, be javited to the sacrifica parer, the heart of the virtuous happier, and Vagistha, of accomplished vows, with Arundbati, ·२.११]] वामनपुराणे Amaya and the sage आमन्व्य कृतवान्दक्षः सदस्यान् यज्ञसंसदि । पुलस्त्य उवाच। विद्वान् गुणसंपन्नान् वेदवेदाङ्गपारगान् ॥ ११ ज्येष्ठ, श्रेष्ठो वरिष्ठोऽपि आधोऽपि भगवाशिवः । धर्म च स समाहूय भार्ययाऽहिंसया सह । कपालीति विदित्वेशो दक्षेण न निमन्त्रितः ॥ १७ निमन्त्र्य यज्ञवाटस्य द्वारपालत्वमादिशत् ॥ १२ नारद उवाच। अरिष्टनेमिनं चक्ने इध्माहरणकारिणम् । | किमर्थ देवताश्रेष्ठः शूलपाणिस्त्रिलोचनः । भृगुं च मन्त्रसंस्कारे सम्यग् दक्ष. प्रयुक्तवान् ॥ १३ कपाली भगवाजात. कर्मणा न शकरः ॥ १८ तथा चन्द्रमस देव रोहिण्या सहितं शुचिम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । धनानामाधिपत्ये च युक्तवान् हि प्रजापति ॥ १४ शृणुष्वावहितो भूत्वा कथामेतां पुरातनीम् । जामातदुहितृचैन दौहित्राश्च प्रजापतिः । प्रोक्तामादिपुराणे च ब्रह्मणाऽव्यक्तमूर्चिना ।। १९ सशंकरां सती मुक्त्या मखे सर्वान् न्यमन्त्रयत् ।। १५ | पुरा त्वेकार्णव सर्व जगत्स्थावरजङ्गमम् । नारद उवाच। नष्टचन्द्रार्कनक्षत्र प्रणटपवनानलम् ।। २० किमर्थ लोकपतिना धनाध्यक्षो महेश्वर. अप्रतर्यमविज्ञेय भावाभावविवर्जितम् । ज्येष्ठः श्रेष्टो वरिष्ठोऽपि आधोऽपि न निमन्त्रितः॥१६ निमग्नपर्वततरू तमोभूतं सुदुर्दशम् ।। २१ Atrn with Anasuya, Visvamitra with Dhrti, wealth Mahesvara, though the most senior, Gautama with Ahalya, Bharadva]a with Angiras with exalted, and eminent and occupying a posi Candra (9, 10) tion of prime importance was not invited by Having invited these highly qualified | Daksa ? (16) sages well versed in rituals and learned in Pulastya said Though the most senior, the Vedas and Vedangas, the wise Daksa exalted and eminent and oocupying a position appointed them 28918tants in the sacrificial of prime importance Lord Siva wag not in assembly (11) | vited because he had come to be known as Ee extended invitation to Dharma to- Kapalia (17) gether with his consort Ahimsa and assigned Nārada said Why and for what action to him the duty of the gate-keeper of the did the foremost of the gods, the tridentsacrificial enclosure, entrusted to Aristan holding, three ej ed Lord Sankara become a nemia the task of collecting fuel for the Kapālın ? (18) sacrificial fire , and daly employed Börgu in Pulastya said Listen with attention the performance of the nites with the recita this ancient story which has been parrated tion of the appropriate Mantras (12, 13) in the Adipurāga by Brabman of undetermin- And to the resplendent god Candra accomed manifestation (19) panied by Robin, Prajapati entrusted duly In days of yore the entire world, both the solo control of the funds (14) | stationary and moving became a general Prajapath invited to the sacrifice sons in. | unundation, incomprehensible, unfathomable lar, daughters and grandsons-all, except and without any trace of existence and non Sankara and Sati (15) | existence, in which perished the Moon, the Nārada said "What for the Master of Sun, the Stars, Fire and Wind, in which ·. द्वितीयोऽध्यायः [२.३३ तस्मिन् स शेते भगवान् निद्रां वर्षसहस्रिकीम् । इत्यन्योन्यं पुरा ताम्यां प्रोग्राम्यां कलिप्रिय । राज्यन्ते सृजते लोकान् राजसं रूपमास्थितः ॥ २२ परिवादोऽभवत् तत्र उत्पत्तिर्भवतोऽभवत् ॥ २८ राजसः, पञ्चवदनो वेदवेदाङ्गपारगः। भवानप्यन्तरिक्ष हि नावमात्रस्तदोत्पतन् । घटा चराचरस्यास्य जगतोऽमृतदर्शनः ॥ २३ धारयन्नतुलां वीणां कुर्वन् किलकिलाध्वनिम् ।। २९ तमोमयस्तथैवान्यः ममुद्भुतस्त्रिलोचनः। ततो विनिर्जितः शंभुर्मानिना पायोनिना । शूलपाणिः कपी च अक्षमालां च दर्शयन् ।। २४ सम्यायधोमुखो दीनो ग्रहाक्रान्तो यया शमी ।। ३० वतो महात्मा पसनदहंकारं मुदारुणम् । पराजिते लोकपती देवेन परमेष्ठिना । येनाकान्तायुमी देवो तार ब्रह्मशंकरी ॥ २५ फोघान्धकारितं रुद्रं पञ्चमोऽथ मुसोऽप्रवीत् ॥ ३१ अहंकारावृतो रुद्रः प्रत्युवाच पितामहम् । अहं ते प्रतिज्ञानामि तमोर्ते त्रिलोचन । को भवानिह मंप्रामः केन सृष्टोऽमि मां यद ॥२६ दिन्यासा वृपमाम्दो लोकक्षयकरो भवान् ।। ३२ पितामहोऽप्यहंकारात् प्रत्युवाचाय को भवान् । इत्युक्तः शंकरः युद्धो बदनं घोरचक्षुपा । भवतो जनकः कोऽत्र जननी या तदुच्यवाम् ॥ २७ निर्दग्धुकामस्त्यनिशं ददर्श भगवानजः ।। ३३ wero submerged mountains and trees, and rrorld. (27) which was ono mass of darkness, wbercio O Nārada, thog in ancient days thero nothing was visible. (80,21) In it tho Inrd slept for a thousand years Sankara. Then here you born. ATOSC a dispnto botncen Brahman and (23) and at tho cod of the night created tho rrorlds, assuming the Rijay10 form. (29) As soon as you are born, you lept up Outol it emerged, endorsed orth the Rajis into the sky with a peerless lute in your hand quality and rell-rersed in the Vedas and and producing a sound expres31ve of great Vedangas, the five-faced creator of the joy. (20) stationary and moving universe, Brahman Lucailiated be the baughty-Brahman, of wonderful appearance. (23) the miserable Sankara stood with his taco And another, the all-Tamay, three-eyed, | down, cast, the the foon celapsed by the trident-holding Sansara came out of planet Rabu. scaricabatted and braided hair sad esbr After Sankan sos pat to shamo by iba biting a rosars of Rudrakya beads. (21) god Paramethin, his fifth face gota bark Then the great ono created the mozhith anger mid to Sintars, "I stato emplo dicadlul cotismo bich orcrporered both the gols, Brahmaa and Simkara. (25) atically, O Satarn, the rery embodiment Wopped in polisin Rades said to of Tama3, that you go about maked, rido a ball Drnbman, "Tell me rho you are come here, | and destror population." (31, 32) and by whom hare you been crested." (20) Beios thus adressed, the birthless Laid The Braboin in kis turn retorted with Subar becain. Anges and deriring to arrogsecr, "Tell me rbo you are, and consame sisred at the face incestantty wbo are your father and mother in this with his drexllal cses. (33) [7] (30) ·यामनपुराणे ततस्त्रिनेत्रस्य समुद्भवन्ति चतुर्भुजो महातूणी आदित्यसमदर्शनः ॥ ३६ वक्त्राणि पश्चाथ सुदर्शनानि । स प्राह गच्छ दुयुद्धे मा त्वां शूलिन् निपातये । श्वेतं च रक्तं फनकायदातं भवान् पापममायुक्तः पापिष्ठं को जिघांसति ॥ ४० नीलं तथा पिङ्गजटं च शुभ्रम् ॥ ३४ इत्युक्तः शकरस्तेन पुरुषेण महात्मना । वक्त्राणि दृष्ट्वाऽर्कसमानि सद्यः अपायुक्तो जगामाथ रुद्रो बदरिकाश्रमम् ॥ ४१ पैतामहं वक्त्रमुवाच वाक्यम् । नरनारायणस्थानं पर्वते हि हिमाश्रये । समाहतस्याथ जलस्य बुबुदा सरस्वती यत्र पुण्या स्यन्दते सरितां वरा ॥४२ भवन्ति किं तेषु पराक्रमोऽस्ति ॥ ३५ तत्र गत्वा च तं दृष्ट्वा नारायणमुवाच ह । तच्छ्रुत्वा क्रोधयुक्तेन शंकरेण महात्मना । भिक्षां प्रयच्छ भगवन् महाकापालिकोऽस्मि भोः॥ ४३ नखाग्रेण शिरश्छिन्नं ब्राझं परुपयादिनम् ॥३६ इत्युक्तो धर्मपुत्रस्तु रुद्रं वचनमब्रवीत् । तच्छिन्नं शंकरस्यैव सव्ये करतले पतत् । | मन्यं भुजं ताडयस्व त्रिशूलेन महेश्वर । ४४ पतते न कदाचिच तच्छंकरकराच्छिरः ।। ३७ नारायणवचः श्रुत्वा त्रिशूलेन त्रिलोचनः । अथ क्रोधावृतेनापि ब्रह्मणाऽद्भुतकर्मणा । सव्यं नारायणभुजं ताडयामास वेगवान् ॥ ४५ सृष्टस्तु पुरुषो धीमान् कवची कुण्डली शरी ॥ ३८ | त्रिशुलाभिहतान्मार्गात् विस्रो धारा विनिर्ययुः । धनुष्पाणिर्महाबाहुर्वाणशक्तिधरोऽव्ययः । एका गगनमारम्य स्थिता ताराभिमण्डिता ॥ ४६ verv Then were manifested the five handsome | arrows, spear, and a large quiver, shone as faces of Sankara, white, red, glittering as brilliantly as the Sun (39) gold, blue, and bright reddish brown in He said, "O woked Sankara, get you complexion (34) gone I do not put you to death You are Discerning forth with the faces resembling a sunner and who likes to kill a sinner?" (40) the Sun, the face of Brahman remarked thus, Being thus spoken to by that illustrious "Bubbles are formed when water is disturbed being, Sankara was much ashamed Is there any valour in them?" (35) and retired to the Badarıkā hermitage, The great Sankara who was enraged to the abode of Narx and Nārāyani on the hear this severed with the tip of his nail the Himālaya mountains, by which flowed the head of Brahman which had spoken to him | boly and excellent river Sarasvati. (41, 42) rudely. (36) Having gone there and seeing Narayana, Thus chopped, the head fell on the left | he said, 'o Lord, I am now a great Kapilika palm of Sailbara bimself and never dropped Give me alms.'' (43) down from bis band Being thus addressed Nārāyana spole Thereafter, Brabman of sonderful feat, to Śankara, "O Sankara, strike my left being overwhelmed with anger, created an hand with your trident" intelligent being equipped with armour, Hearing the words of Nārāyana, Sankara Kundah, and arrors (89)| struck the left band of Nariyana mith With a bow in band the imperishable and great force (46) mighty one, having four arms and holding From the sound thus inflicted with the (37) ·द्वितीयोऽध्यायः द्वितीया न्यपतद् भूमौ तां जग्राह तपोधनः । जग्राह तूणानि तथाऽभयाणि अत्रिस्तस्मात् माद्भूतो दुर्वामाः शंकरांशतः ॥ ४७ युद्धाय वीरः स मतिं चकार ॥ ५१ तृतीया न्यपतद् धारा कपाले रोद्रदर्शने । | ततः प्रयुद्धौ सुभृशं महानली तस्माच्छिशुः समभवत् संनद्धकाचो युवा ॥ ४८ ब्रह्मात्मजो बाहुभयश्च शार्वः। श्यामावदात. शरचापपाणि- दिव्यं सहस्र परिवत्सराणां गर्जन्यथा प्रापि तोयदोऽसौ । ततो हरोऽभ्येत्य विरश्चिमूचे ॥ ५२ इत्थ ध्रुवन् कम्य विशातयामि जितस्त्वदीयः पुरुषः पितामह स्कन्धाच्छिरस् तालफलं यथैव ।। ३९ नरेण दिव्याद्भुतकर्मणा बली। तं शंकरोऽभ्येत्य वचो पभापे महापपत्करभिपत्य ताडित- नरं हि नारायणनाहुजातम् । स्तद्भुतं चेह दिशो दशैव ।। ५३ निपातयैनं नर दुष्टवाक्यं ब्रह्मा तमीश वचनं बभापे प्रमात्मजं सूर्यशतप्रकाशम् ॥ ५० नेहास्य जन्मान्यजितस्य शंभो । इत्येवमुक्तः स तु शंकरेण पराजितश्चेष्यतेऽसौ त्वदीयो आय धनुस्त्याजगवं प्रसिद्धम् । नरो मदीयः पुरुषो महात्मा ॥५४ trident issued forth three currents The and inexbaustible quivers. The bravo warfirst reaching the sky settled there and was rior resolved to meet him adorned with the atars The second descended combat (51) on tbe earth and was received by the great Then there was a tough fight between From it was born Durvasas out the two most powerful warriors, the son of of a portion of Sankara A third current Brahman and Siva's man born of the arm fell on the dreadful skull From it was born of Nariyana for a thousand years of divino & child ho instantly became a young man reckoning Subsequently, approaching Vsdressed in armour, handsome in bis dark rallol, Bara said, O Grandsıre, your mighty complexion, with arrows and bow in hand warrior has been defeated by a man of and roaring like a clond in the rainy season brilliant and wonderful achievements, who He spoke in the following strain, "From has put him to flight, assailing him with whose neck shall I serer the head, libe the excellent Arrows. That is a wonder here fruit of the palmyra tree?' (46, 47, 48, 49) and in all the ten directions (52,53) Approacbing the inan, born of the arm Brahman then said to Iss, "o Sambhu, the of Nārāyana, Sankara said, 'Omar bill this birth of this warrior, who was vanquished wicked tongued son of Brahinan, resplendent by an ordinary fighter, did not take place like hundred sun6". (20) here. It is desirable that your than sbould be Thas spoken to by Sankara, be seized defeated Your combatant is sn ordinary man, the primeral and celebrated bor, the Azagara, but my hero is a high-souled being". (54) [0] in an open 82go Atri ·वामनपुराणे इत्येवमुक्तो वचनं त्रिनेत्रश्- नरं नरस्यैव तदा स विग्रहे चिक्षेप सूर्ये पुरुषं विरिश्चः। चिक्षेप धर्मप्रभवस्य इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्वितीयोऽध्याय ॥२॥ देवः ॥ ५५ पुलस्त्य उवाच। इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं ब्रह्महत्या विवेश ह । वतः करतले रुद्रः कपाले दारुणे स्थिते । त्रिशूलपाणिनं रुद्रं संप्रतापितविग्रहम् ॥५ संतापमगमद् ब्रह्मश्चिन्तया व्याकुलेन्द्रियः ॥१ | ब्रह्महत्याभिभूतश्च शर्यों पदरिकाश्रमम् । वत, समागता रौद्रा नीलाञ्जनचयप्रभा । आगच्छन्न ददर्शाथ नरनारायणावृपी ॥६ संरक्तमूईजा भीमा ब्रह्महत्या हरान्तिकम् ।। २ | अदृष्ट्वा धर्मतनयौ चिन्ताशोकसमन्वितः । तामागतां हरो दृष्ट्वा पप्रच्छ विकरालिनीम् । जगाम यमुनां स्नातुं साऽपि शुष्कजलाऽभवत् ।। ७ काऽसि त्वमागता रौद्र केनाप्यर्थेन तद्वद ॥३ | कालिन्दी शुष्कसलिला निरीक्ष्य वृपकेतनः । कपालिनमथोवाच ब्रह्महत्या सुदारुणा। प्लक्षजां स्नातुमगमदन्तीनं च सा गता ॥ ८ प्रावध्याऽस्मि संप्राप्ता मां प्रतीच्छ त्रिलोचन ॥४ | ततोनु पुष्फरारण्यं मागधारण्यमेव च । Being thus addressed, Sankara threro burled the hero of Nāriyana into his Virinci's creature into the Sun and then body (55) Thus ends the Second Chapter in the Vámana Purana-2. 3 Pulastya said O Brabman, Rudra was Thus speaking, Brāhmanıcıde actually then greatly distressed and agitated over the entered the trident holding Rudra whose frightful skull bone strobing to the palm of entire being was greatly distressed then (6) bis hand (1) Overpowered by Brāhmanioide, Sarva Thon the violent and dreadful Brahmant. reptired to the Badarski kerastage, but cidc, of the hue of black antimony and with arriving there be did not find the sagos Nara and Nārāyana deeply reddened hair, approached Hara (2) (G) Not finding the sons of Dharma, and Finding that formidable figure come, being greatly amicted with anxiety and grief, Hara sand, "o fearful one who are you? he walked to the Yamun for a bath, but Why are you come here? Tell me all found that she too bad dried up (7) (3) Then Sadbara secing the Kalindi dried up The terrifio Brabmanicide then suid to sent to hayo his bath in the Plab a) ī, but Kapūlın, "I am Brāhmapicide come to you, she too vanished forthwith (8) 0Sinksra, receire me" Going then to Pusksriranya, Alsgadhii- [10] that " ·तृतीयोऽध्याय [३२० सन्धवारण्यमेवासौ गत्मा स्नातो यथेच्छया ॥९ शङ्खचक्रगदापाणे वासुदेव नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १४ तथैव नैमिषारण्यं धर्मारण्य तथेश्वरः। नमस्ते निर्गुणानन्त अप्रताय वेधसे । स्नातो नैव च सा रौद्रा ब्रह्महत्या व्यमुञ्चत ॥ १० ज्ञानाज्ञान निरालम्म सर्वालम्म नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १५ सरित्सु तीर्थेषु तथाश्रमेषु रजोयुक्त नमस्तेऽस्तु ब्रह्ममूर्ते सनातन । पुण्येपु देवायतनेषु शर्वः त्वया सर्वमिदं नाथ जगत्सृष्टं चराचरम् ।। १६ समायुतो योगयुतोऽपि पापा- सत्त्वाधिष्ठित लोकेश विष्णुमते अधोक्षज । नावाप मोक्षं जलदध्वनोऽमौ ॥ ११ प्रजापाल महाबाहो जनार्दन नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १७ ततो जगाम निर्विण्णः शंकरः कुरुजाङ्गलम् । तमोमूत्रं अहं घेप त्वदशक्रोधसंभवः । तत्र गत्वा ददर्शथ चक्रपाणि खगध्वजम् ।। १२ गुणाभियुक्त देवेश सर्वव्यापिन् नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १८ तं दृष्ट्वा पुण्डरीकाक्षं शङ्खचरगदाधरम् । भूरियं त्वं जगन्नाथ जलाम्बरहुताशनः । कृताञ्जलिपुटो भृत्या हर. स्तोत्र दीरपद ।। १३ वायु दिर्मनश्चापि शर्वरी त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १९ हर उवाच। धर्मो यज्ञस्तपः सत्यमहिंसा शौचमार्जचम् । नमस्ते देवतानाथ नमस्ते गरुडध्वज । क्षमा दानं दया लक्ष्मीर्घह्मचर्य त्वमीश्वर ॥ २० ranya, Dharmaranya and Saundhavaranya, he | Obeisance be to you, O knowledge, O ignchad his bath to his satisfaction (9)| rance, O supportless support of alll (16) In like manner Isvara had his bath in Salutations be to you, O rajas-charac- Naimišaranya and Dharmaraṇya, but the terised eternal embodiment of Brahman dreadful Brāhmanıcıde did not abandon Lord, this entire locomotive and stationary him (10) | world has been created by you The cloud banpered Sarva bathed in holy Salutations be to you, O Janardana rivers, places of pilgrimage, hermitages, and established on sattva, O Lord of the universe, holy temples, and practised Yoga, but drd not | O Embodiment of Visou, O Venu, O Protec obtain release from it (11) tor of creatures O Mighty armed (17) Then the despondent Sarkara visited Here am I, the embodiment of tamas, Kurujangala Going there he saw the born of the wrath of a portion of yours, 0 disous-holding Visnu (12) Lord of gods, omnipresent and endowed with Having had the holy sight of the lotas extraordinary attributes, my salutations be eyed with the conch, discus and mace in his (18) bands, Hara with folded hands recited the O Lord of the universe following hymn (18) | earth, water, sky, fire, wind, intelligence, Hara said O Lord of gods, obeisance to mind as well as night Obeisance be to you! Obeisance to you, OGaruda bannered ! (19) Obeisance be to you, O Vasudeva, bearer of O Lord, you are piety, sacrifice, penance, the conch, discus and roace ! (14) truth, non violence, purity, straightforward- O Attributeless and Limitless, my sala Dess, forgiveness, charity, compassion, tations to you, the Incomprehensible Creator fortune, and continence (20) [11] (16) to you you are you.

·३२१] वामनपुराणे त्वं साझाश्चतुरो वेदास्त्वं वेद्यो वेदपारगः । ब्रह्महत्याक्षयकरी शुभदा पुण्यवर्धनीम् ॥ २५ उपवेदा भवानीश सर्वोऽसि त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ २१ । योऽसौ प्राइमण्डले पुण्ये मदंशप्रभवोऽव्ययः । नमो नमस्तेऽच्युत चक्रपाणे प्रयागे वसते नित्यं योगशायीति विश्रुतः ॥ २६ नमोऽस्तु ते माधव मीनमूर्ते। चरणाद् दक्षिणात्तस्य विनिर्याता सरिद्वरा । लोके भवान् कारणिको मतो मे विश्रुता चरणेत्येव सर्वपापहरा शुभा ॥२७ नायव मां केशव पापरन्धात् ।। २२ सव्यादन्या द्वितीया च असिरित्येव विश्रुता । ममाशुभं नाशय विग्रहस्थं ते उभे तु सरिच्छेष्ठे लोकपूज्ये वभूवतुः ।। २८ यद् ब्रह्महत्याभिभव बभूव । | ताभ्यां मध्ये तु यो देशस्तरक्षेत्रं योगशायिनः । दग्धोऽस्मि नष्टोऽम्म्यसमीक्ष्यकारी त्रैलोक्यावर तीर्थ सर्वपापप्रमोचनम् । पुनीहि तीर्थोऽसि नमो नमस्ते ॥२३ न तादृशोऽस्ति गगने न भूभ्या न रसातले ॥ २९ पुलस्त्य उवाच। तत्रास्ति नगरी पुण्या ख्याता वाराणसी शुभा । इत्थं स्तुतश्चक्रधरः शंकरेण महात्मना। यस्या हि भोगिनोऽपीश प्रयान्ति भवतो लयम् ॥ ३० प्रोवाच भगवान् वाक्य ब्रह्महत्याक्ष्याय हि ॥ २४ विलासिनीना रशनास्ननेन हरिरुवाच । श्रुतिस्वनैर्तामणपुगवानाम् । महेश्वर शृणुष्वेमा मम वाचं कलस्वनाम् । शुचिस्वरत्वं गुरवो निशम्य Hari said O Maheśvari, listen to the You are the four Vedas and their ancı Haries, the object of all bnowledge and the sweet-sounding, auspicious and meritorious knower of the Vedas O Lord, you are the speech of mine, potent enough to destroy Upavedas You are all Obeisance be to Brahmanicide (25) you (21) From the right foot of the immortal spirit who was born of a portion of my own Obeisance to you, OAcyuta, O Madhava self and dwells perpetually at Prayage in incarnated as Fish I regard you as the holy eastern zone and is well known as compaesionate in this world Deliver me Yogaśiyin, 1 sued the great river Varani from the bondage of sin, O Keśava (23) | which became famous as the destroyer of all Destroy the misfortune rooted in iny sing and the bestower of welfare (26, 27) And from the left foot 1ssued another body due to its being overpowered by Bribmanıcıdc I acted without discretion river well-known as tho Asi Both of these I am being consuined by grief ond am being great rivers became objects of universal veneration annihilated Punts me You are holy (28) and sanctifying Obeisance to you The tract of land lying betscen thcm 15 (23) the best place of pilgrimage in the thrco Pulastya said Being thus gloritied by worlds and is potent cnough to destros all tbo cxalted Sinkara, the discus-holding Its peer does not exist in Licaron, carth god Viepu spoke in this manner for the and the nether world (29) sure destruction of Bråboninicide (e) 0Iby there is a holy and auspicious city [12] Bins ·सृतीयोऽध्यायः हास्यादशासन्त मुहुर्सद्स्वान् ॥ ३१ परिश्रमथापि पराजितेषु घजत्सु योपित्सु चतुष्पथेपु नरेपु संमोहनसेलनेन। पदान्यलक्तारुणिवानि दृष्ट्या । यस्यां जलकीडनसंगतासु थयो शशी विस्मयमेव यस्यां न स्त्रीषु शंभो गृहदीर्घिकासु ॥ ३५ किंस्वित् प्रयाता स्थलपमिनीयम् ।। ३२ न चैव कश्चित् परमन्दिराणि तुङ्गानि यस्यां सुरमन्दिराणि रुणद्धि शंभो सहसा ऋतेऽक्षान् । सन्नन्ति चन्द्र रजनीमुसेषु । न चापलानां तरसा पराक्रम दिवाऽपि सूर्य पचनाप्लुताभि- फरोति यस्यां सुरतं हि मुक्त्या ॥ ३६ दीर्घाभिरेवं सुपवालिकाभिः ॥३३ पाशग्रन्धिर्गजन्द्राणां दानच्छेदो मदच्युती । भृङ्गाश्च यस्यां शशिकान्तमिची | यस्यां मानमदी पुंसां करिणां यौवनागमे ॥ ३७ प्रलोम्यमानाः प्रतिनिम्मितेषु । प्रियदोपाः सदा यस्यां कोशिका नेतरे जनाः । आलेरययोपिद्विमलाननाब्जे- तारागणेऽकुलीनत्वं गद्ये वृत्तच्युतिर्विभो ॥ ३८ पीयुर्धमानैर च पुष्पकान्तरम् ॥ ३४ भविलुब्धा विलासिन्यो भुजंगपरिवारिताः । in the well known as Viranasi, wherein even they, | ceable in men who are defeatod who are given to sopsual pleasure, attain pleasant sports In which exhaustion 19 not union with you. (30) discernthle in women taking part in water Where the Vedio accents of great sports in the domestio ponds. (35) Brahmanas mingling with the sounds at the In whicb, o Sambhu, pono occupies the girdles of sportive women are transformed houses of others violently, except the dice into sounds of great sanotity, listening in gambling, and none 18 violent upon which the elders approve repeatedly with women, except in sexual enjoyment (36) pleasant smiles (31) In which the the of the noose 1s for the In which observing the feet dyed with largo elephants, stoppage of tho flow of rut red lao, of ladies walking on the crossways, in the omission of the templo Juice of clethe Moon wondered whether sthalapadminle phants, but stoppage of charity nowhere had gone that way (82) else. In which Muna (dumension] and mada In which lofty temples obstruct the (ichor) are found in male elephants when Vision of the Moon at nightfall and the | they reach ther youth but manse (haughti. large and beautiful flags fluttering in the ness) and mada (arroganeo) are not traceablo wind conceal the Sun from the sight even anywhere (37) in the daytime (33) O Lord, whcrein owls aro eper food of Wheroin bees being attracted by the doşās (darkness of night), akullnatra (not lotus-like bandsome faces of damsels with vanishing in tho earth) is only in the stars, paintings on them reflected on the moon breach of vitta (rules of prosody) is in prose, gem walls, resorted to them, and not to any but where men in general aro not addicted to flower due to illusion (34) doşas (vices) and akulipatva (not boing of And where, O Sambhu, fatigue is noti- J high descent) is not found anywhere and [13] ·३३६] वामनपुराणे चन्द्रभूपितदेहाश्च यस्यां त्वमिव शंकर ॥ ३९ स्वत्प्रसादाद् हपीकेश ब्रह्महत्या क्षयं गता ॥ ४४ ईदृशायां सुरेशान वाराणस्यां महाश्रमे । | नेदं कपालं देवेश मद्धस्तं परिमुञ्चति । वसते भगवॉल्लोलः सर्वपापहरो रविः ॥ ४० कारणं वेनि न च तदेतन्मे वक्तुमर्हमि ॥ ४५ दशाश्वमेधं यत्प्रोक्तं मदशो यत्र केशवः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । तत्र गत्वा सुरश्रेष्ठ पापमोक्षमवाप्स्यसि ॥ ४१ महादेववचः श्रुत्वा केशवो वाक्यमब्रवीत् । इत्येवमुक्तो गरुडध्वजेन विद्यते कारणं रुद्र तत्सर्व कथयामि ते ॥ ४६ वृषध्वजस्तं शिरसा प्रणम्य । योऽसौ ममाग्रतो दिव्यो हदः पद्मोत्पलैर्युतः । जगाम वेगाद् गरुडो यथाऽसौ एप तीर्थवरः पुण्यो देवगन्धर्वपूजितः ॥ ४७ वाराणसी पापविमोचनाय ॥ ४२ एतस्मिन्प्रवरे तीर्थे स्नानं शभो समाचर । गत्वा सुपुण्यां नगरों सुतीया स्नातमात्रस्य चाथैच कपाल परिमोक्ष्यति ॥ ४८ दृष्ट्वा च लोलं सदशाश्वमेधम् । ततः कपाली लोके च रयातो रुद्र भविष्यसि । स्नात्वा च तीर्थे विमुक्तपापः । कपालमोचनेत्येवं तीर्थ चेदं भविष्यति ॥ ४९ स फेशवं द्रष्टुमुपाजगाम ।। ४३ पुलस्त्य उवाच । केशवं शंकरो दृष्ट्वा प्रणिपत्येदमप्रवीत् । | एवमुक्तः सुरेशेन केशवेन महेश्वरः । breach of vrtta. (conduct) is noticeable from sin by baths in different holy places, nowhere (38) | Sahkara visited Kesava (43) o Sankara, where due to the attraction of Seeing Kesaya and bending low before their bhuta (prosperity) aportive women are | him, Sankara said, "0 Hrsikesa, Brāhmani surrounded by bhujangas (parumours) and cide has been removed by your grace, but their bodies are decorated with the ornamento Lord of gode, this skull does not leave my CAndrn as your person 18 with bhiiti (ashes), | hand, why [ do not know, Be so kind as to bhujafigas (serpents) and Candra (the tell me that" (44, 45) Moon) Pulastya 6aid Having heard the speeoh 0 Great God, In the Varanast of this | of Mahadeva, Kesava sard, "O Rudra, there description, in that great ūsrama, there dwells Is reason, I shall tell you the whole of it (46) the destroyer of all side, the Lord Lola "This wonderful pond with the various Ravı. (40) O Grant God, by going to the place wbich kinds of lotuses that you see 10 front of me is called Daßißvamedha and where a portion 19 a holy place of eminence, worshipped by of mine, Kesava resides, you shall achieve gods and Gandbarvas (47) freedom from your sing "O Sambhu, bathe in this exalted pond Bung thus addressed by Vişnu, Sankara | The skull will quit you even this day, as salutod bim with his bead bent low and Boon as you take your bath (48) proceeded 19 speedily as Garpda to Vārīpası "0 Rudra, thenceforth you will be known for liberation from ein (42) | in the world as Kapalin and the pond will be Going to the city of great fanctity, sccing loomo as Assalamocana (49) Lola and Dasišiamedha, and freeing himself Pulastya Baid, O Bage, being thus [14] (39) ·चतुर्थोऽध्यायः कपालमोचने सस्नो वेदोक्तविधिना मुने ॥५० नाम्ना यभूवाथ कपालमोचनं स्नातस्य तीर्थे त्रिपुरान्तकस्य तत्तीर्थवर्य भगवत्मसादात् ।। ५१ परिच्युतं हस्तकलात् कपालम् । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे तृतीयोऽध्यायः ॥ ३॥ cc प्रजापतिः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । एवं कपाली संजातो देव भगवान्हरः । अनेन कारणेनासो दक्षेण न निमन्त्रितः ॥१ कपालिजायेति सती विज्ञायाथ यशे चाह्यपि दुहिता दक्षेण न निमन्त्रिवा ॥२ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे देवी द्रष्टुं गौतमनन्दिनी । जया जगाम शैलेन्द्र मन्दरं चारुकन्दरम् ।। ३ वामागतां सती दृष्ट्वा जयामेकामुवाच ह । किमर्थ विजया नागाज्जयन्ती चापराजिता ॥४ सा देव्या वचनं श्रुत्वा उवाच परमेश्वरीम् । गता निमन्त्रिताः सर्वा मसे मातामहस्य ताः ॥ ५ समं पित्रा गौतमेन मात्रा चैवाप्यहल्यया। अहं समागता द्रष्टुं त्वां तत्र गमनोत्सुका ।। ६ कि त्वं न बजसे तत्र तया देवो महेश्वरः । नामन्त्रिताऽसि तातेन उताहोस्विद् प्रजिष्यसि ॥७ गवास्तु ऋषयः सर्वे झपिपल्यः सुरास्तथा । मानसः शशाकश्च सपत्नीको गतः क्रतुम् ॥ ८ चतुर्दशसु लोकेषु जन्तो ये चराचराः । odvised by the Great god Kesava, Maheśvara of the hand of Sankara aftor he had taken had his bath in the Kapālamocana pond, his bath in the pond. By the gmco of tho according to the Vedio procedure. (60) | Lord that excellent pond came to be known The skull dropped down from the palm as Kapāla mocans (61) Thus ends the Third Chapter in the Vamaga-Purins.-3 Pulastya said O Nirada, Lord Hars ] "Why haro Vijayi, Jayanti and Aparita thus became askull-bearer and for this not come ?" rason bo was not invited by Dakşı. Hearing these words of the goddess, sho Coming to know that Sati tras the safe replied to the Supreme Goddess, "Being inof skull-bearer, Pražīpti Dabși did not sited, all of them have gone to the sacrifico of our grandfather. insite bis daughter, creo though she was (5) worthy of respect. "Anxious to pay a visit there, I hare come to see you along with my father In the meantimo Jayā the daughter of Gaata m3 and mother Abalsī, (6) Grutamı went to Jandira, the great "Yill you as sell as redemblo Jabestar mountain of beantilal cares, to see the not go there? Have you not been invited goddess Sati. (3) | by your father, or shall you go Istor? Sati beholding Jayii all alone asled, "All sages, vires of aages, and gods hiro [15] ·वनस्पतेः। ४] वामनपुराणे निमन्त्रिताः ऋतौ सर्वे किं नासि त्व निमन्त्रिता ॥९ सा शंकरयचः श्रुत्वा जया वचनमब्रवीत् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । श्रुत्वा मखस्था दक्षस्य भगिन्यः पतिभिः सह ।। १५ जयायास्तच श्रुत्वा वज्रपावसम सती । आदित्यायास्त्रिलोकेश समं शकादिभिः सुरैः । मन्युनाऽभिप्लुता ब्रह्मन् पञ्चत्वमगमत् ततः ॥१० मातृष्वसा विपन्नेयमन्तर्दु.खेन दाती ॥ १६ जया मृता सतीं दृष्ट्वा क्रोधशोकपरिप्लुता। पुलस्त्य उवाच । मुश्चती वारि नेत्राभ्या सस्वरं विललाप ह ॥ ११ एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचो रौद्र रुद्रः क्रोधाप्लुतो वभौ। क्रुद्धस्य सर्वगात्रेभ्यो निश्वेतः सहसाऽर्चिपः ॥ १७ आकन्दितध्वनि श्रुत्वा शूलपाणिस्त्रिलोचनः । ततः क्रोधात् त्रिनेत्रस्य गात्ररोमोद्भवा मुने । आः किमेवदितीत्युक्त्वा जयाभ्याशमुपागतः ॥ १२ गणाः सिंहमुसा जाता वीरभद्रपुरोगमाः ॥ १८ आगतो ददृशे देवी लतामिव गणैः परिवृतस्तम्मान्मन्दराद्धिमसाह्वयम् । कृत्तां परशुना भूमौ श्लथाङ्गी पतिता सतीम् ॥ १३ गत. कनसलं तस्माद् यत्र दक्षोऽयजत् कतुम् ॥ १९ देवी निपतितां दृष्ट्वा जयां पप्रच्छ शंकरः। ततो गणानामधिपो वीरभद्रो महाबलः । किमिय पतिता भूमौ निकृत्तेव लता सती ॥ १४ दिशि प्रतीच्युत्तराया तस्थौ शूलधरो मुने ॥२० gone there And, O aunt Chodra has gone Bearing what Sankara said Jajā replied, to the sacrifice with his wife (8) "O Sankara, being told that all other sisters "Creatures of the fourteen worlds, locc- of her and their husbands in the motive and stationary, have all been invited | sacritice, as were the Adityas, Indra and to the sacrifice Wherefore have you not others, aunt fell dead, consumed internally, been invited ?" (9) | as it were, trith grief. (15, 16) Pulastya said o Brahmap, hearing these Pulastys said Having beard this ter words of Jayi bioh resembled the fall of rible news, Rudra as overwhelmed with the thunderbolt, Sati was or helmed with rage and from the entire body of the enraged indignation, and breathed her last then and Sankara issued suddenly lustrous rays (17) there (10) O Sage, On account of the wrath of the Three- Jasul was overcome with anger and grief eyed Sankara tere born from the hair of to see Sati fillon dead and with tears in his person lion faced Ganes, of whom Viraber cyes wept bitterly (11) bhadra was the chief Hearing the sound of ber cri Surihara (18) exclaimed, 'What is this » and went to From the Mandara mountain be went, the proximity of Jaya (13) | with Ganas on all sides, to the Himalayas Approaching, ho saw the goddess Sati thence to Kanal hals and from there to the lying on the ground with her limbs become place there Dakş3 vas performing the looso like a creeper chopped with an axe (13) sacrifice (19) Seeing Sati lying prostrate Sinkara Then, O sage, the chief of the Ganas, enquired of Jaya "blow is it that Sati is the mights Virabhadrs with the trident 1a Ising on tho ground as a creeper chopped ?" bis hand took his position in the western (14) and northern directions (20) [16] were ·चतुर्थोऽध्याय. जया क्रोधाद् गदां गृह्य पूर्वदक्षिणतः स्थिता । गणेश्वरोऽपि संकुरो हन्तुं धर्म सनातनम् । मध्ये त्रिशूलधृक् शर्यस्तस्थौ क्रोधान्महामुने ॥ २१ वर्ष मार्गणांस्तीक्ष्णान् यथा प्रापि तोयदः ॥ २८ मृगारिवदन दृष्ट्या देवाः शमपुरोगमाः। तावन्योन्यं महात्मानौ शरचापधरी मुने। ऋपयो यक्षगन्धर्वाः किमिदं वित्यचिन्तयन् ॥ २२ रुधिरारुणसिक्ताङ्गो किंशुकाविव रेजतुः ॥ २९ ततस्तु धतुरादाय शरांचाशीविपोपमान् । ततो यरास्त्रैर्गणनायकैन द्वारपालस्तदा धर्मो वीरभद्रमुपाद्रवत् ।। २३ जित. स धर्मः तरसा प्रसह्य । तमापतन्तं सहसा धर्म दृष्ट्वा गणेश्वरः। पराङ्मुसोऽभूद्विमना मुनीन्द्र करेणकैन जग्राह त्रिशूल वद्विसन्निभम् ॥ २४ स वीरभद्रः प्रविवेश यज्ञम् ॥ ३० कार्मुकं च द्वितीयेन तृतीयेनाथ मार्गणान् । यज्ञवाट प्रविष्टं तं वीरभद्रं गणेश्वरम् । चतुर्थेन गदां गृह्य धर्ममभ्यद्रवद् गणः ॥ २५ दृष्ट्वा तु सहसा देवा उत्तस्थुः सायुधा मुने ।। ३१ ततश्चतुर्भुजं दृष्ट्वा धर्मराजो गणेश्वरम् । वसवोऽटौ महाभागा ग्रहा नव सुदारुणाः। तस्थावष्टभुजो भूत्वा नानायुधधरोऽव्ययः ॥ २६ ! इन्द्राधा द्वादशादित्या रुद्रास्त्वैकादशैव हि ॥ ३२ सड्गचर्मगदापासपरश्वधयराङ्कीः । विश्वेदेवाश्च साध्याश्च सिद्धगन्धर्वपन्नगाः चापमार्गणभृत्तस्थौ हन्तुकामो गणेश्वरम् ।। २७ / यक्षाः किंपुरुषाश्चैव खगाश्चक्रधरास्तथा ॥ ३३ । (28) Out of anger Jagā took her position on king Dharma took his stand there with the eastern and southern directions, with a & sword, & shield, a club, the prāsa missile, club in her hand In the middle, Ogreat an age, an excellent goad, and a bow and sage, stood angrily Serva, the Holder of the arrows in his hands (27) tridont (21) The angry ohief of the Ganas, bent on kill- Bebolding the face of a lion, Indra anding the primeval Dbarms in bus tarn sbowered other gods, sages, Yalsas, and Gandharvas on him sharp Brroks like the oloud in the began to wonder what it could be. (22) rainy season Then the gate keeper Dharma holding a Osage, the two mighty holders of arrow bow and with arrows resembling berpents, and bot with their limbs turned red by cbased Virabhadra. (23) being besmeared with blood, shono liko Tho onuct of the Ganas seeing Dosrma Kamsuka Hovers {29) suddenly fallıog upon, soized with one hand 0 great sage, then Dharma who was the trident which resembled fire (24) | suddenly and violently vanqurshed by the Tabing the bow in his second hand, chief of the Ganas with the help of the best arrows in the third, and & olub in the fourth, of missiles, became sad and migerable and the Gana cbased Dharma. (25) tarned his face against him. Virabhadra Then the imperishablo king Dharma the entered the sacrificial area (30) holder of various capous, seeing the chief Osage, suddenly noticing Virabhadra, of tho Ganas four-armed, stood there eight the chief of Ganas enter into the sacrificial armed. (26) area, the gods, with their treapons, the eight Keen on killing the chief of the Ganas, | distinguished Vasus, the ninodreadtal planets, [I] 3 ·वामनपुराणे राजा वैवस्ताद्वंशाद् धर्मकीर्तिस्तु विश्रुतः । भीता होत्रं परित्यज्य जग्मुः शरणमच्युतम् ॥ ४० सोमवंशोद्भवश्वोयो भोजकीतिर्महाभुजः ॥३४ | तानार्वाश्चक्रभृद् दृष्ट्वा महपींस्त्रस्तमानसान् । दितिजा दानवाचान्ये येऽन्ये तत्र समागताः । न भेतव्यमितीत्युक्त्वा समुत्तस्थौ वरायुधः ॥ ४१ ते सर्वेऽभ्यद्रयन् रौद्रं वीरभद्रमुदायुधाः ॥ ३५ | समानम्य वत. शाझं शरानग्निशिसोपमान् । तानापतत एवाशु चापनाणघरो गणः । मुमोच वीरभद्राय कायावरणदारणान् ॥ ४२ अभिदुद्राव वेगेन सर्वानेव शरोत्करः ॥३६ ते तस्य कायमासाध अमोघा वै हरेः शराः। ते शस्त्रवर्षमतुल गणेशाय ममुत्सृजन् । निपेतुर्भुवि भग्नाशा नास्तिकादिव याचकाः ॥ ४३ गणेशोऽपि परास्त्रैस्तान् प्रचिच्छेद विभेद च ॥ ३७ | शरांस्त्वमोघान्मोघत्वमापन्नान्वीक्ष्य केशयः । शरे. शस्त्रैश्च सतत वध्यमाना महात्मना । | दिव्यैरस्त्रैर्वीरभद्र प्रच्छादयितुमुधवः ॥ ४४ वीरभद्रेण देवाचा अवहारमर्कुत ॥ ३८ वानस्त्रान्यासुदेवेन प्रक्षिप्तानगणनायकः। वतो विवेश गणपो यज्ञमध्यं सुविस्तृतम् । वारयामास शूलेन गदया मार्गणैस्तथा ॥ ४५ जुहाना ऋषयो यत्र हबीपि प्रवितन्वते ॥ ३९ दृष्ट्वा विपन्नान्यस्त्राणि गदा चिक्षेप माधवः । ततो महर्ष यो दृष्ट्या मृगेन्द्रवदनं गणम् । त्रिशूलेन समाहत्य पातयामास भूतले ॥ ४६ the twelve Adityas, Irdra and others, eleven were offering oblations of clarified butter (39) Rudras, Visvedevas, badhyas, Siddhas, Then seeing the lion-faced Gana the great Gandharvas, Pannagas, Yakşas Kinnaras, sages were alarmed and went to take shelter Khagas, and Cakradharas, -all stood up, with Nārāyana, leaving the sacrifice (40) (31, 32, 33) The disous holder Vişnu seeing the The well known bing Dharmakirti of the aflicted and horrified Maharşıs, Baid, "Do dynasty of Vivasvat, the violent and mighty not be afraid", and with excellent weapons in hand stood there Bhojakirt of the Soma dynasty, and the (41) Daityas and Dānavas who were assembled Then bending the Sarnga bow he darted there-all of them chased the terror striking on Virabhadra arrows resembling flames of Virabhadra with their steapons raised (34,35) fire and capable of rending the body and armour asunder. (42) Finding them attaching the Gana with a Reaching their body the unerring arrows box and arrows 10 bis bands, Virabhadra of Hari fell on the earth like beggars speedily drove them all pouring a shower of disappointed by an athrest arrors. (43) (36) They aimed their incomprrable downpour aseless, Košava got ready to cover Virabhadra Finding his unfailing arrows rendered of reapons at the chief of the Ganas, who in itb divine missileg his turn cut them into pieces and rent them The leader of the Ganas tarded off the asunder. (37) arms darted by Vasudeva with the aid of the Being Founded incessantly by the great trident, club and arrows Virabhadra, gods and (45) others declared trucc (39) Finding the weapons destroyed, Madhava Then the leader of the Gans entered the hurled the club on Virabhadra and striking cxtcnsiro sacrificial arca where the sagen, bim tith the trident, knocked bim down to engaged in the performance of the sacrifice, the ground (46) [18] ·चतुर्थोऽध्याय मुशलं वीरभद्राय प्रचिक्षेप हलायुधः। ततो निःसृतमालोस्य चक्र कैटभनाशनः । लागलं च गणेशोऽपि गदया प्रत्यनारयन् ।। ४७ / समादाय हपीकेशो वीरभद्रं मुमोच ह ॥ ५२ मुशलं सगदं दृष्ट्वा लागल च निवारितम् । हृषीकेशेन मुक्तस्तु वीरभद्रो जटाधरम् । वीरभद्राय चिक्षेप चक्रं मोधात् खगधजः ॥ ४८ गत्वा निवेदयामाम वासुदेवात्पराजयम् ।। ५३ तमापतन्त शतसूर्यकल्पं ततो जटाधरो दृष्ट्या गणेशं शोणिताप्लुतम् । सुदर्शनं वीक्ष्य गणेश्वरस्तु। निश्वसन्तं यथा नाग कोचं चने तदाव्ययः ॥ ५४ शुलं परित्यज्य नगार चक्र वतः क्रोधाभिभूतेन वीरभद्रोऽथ शंभुना । यथा मधु मीनवपुः सुरेन्द्रः ॥ ४९ पूर्वोदिष्टे तदा स्थाने सायुधस्तु निवेशितः ॥ ५५ चक्र निगीणे गणनायकेन वीरभद्रमथादिश्य भद्रकाली च शंकरः । क्रोधातिरक्तोऽमितचास्नेतः। विवेश क्रोधताम्राक्षो यज्ञवाट त्रिशूलभृत् ॥ ५६ मुरारिरम्येत्य गणाधिपेन्द्र- तवस्तु देवप्रवरे जटाधरे मुक्षिप्य वेगाद् भुवि निष्पिपेप ॥ ५० त्रिशूलपाणी त्रिपुरान्तकारिणि । हरिनाहरुवेगेन विनिप्पिष्टम्य भूतले ।। दक्षस्य यज्ञं विशति क्षयकरे सहितं रुधिरोद्गारसुखाचक्र विनिर्गतम् ॥ ५१ जातो ऋषीणां प्रवरो हि साधसः ॥५७ इति श्रीयामनपुराणे चतुर्थोऽध्याय ॥४॥ The plough-armed Viøņu threw a maca Then Vişņu seeing the discus come out and plough on Virabhadra, both of which and taking possession of it, released Virawere resisted by the chief of the Gaņas with bhadra (52) (47) As soon as he was released by Hrsikega, Finding the mace, club, and plough, all | Virabhadra went to Śiva and informed him warded off, Vigdu hurled the disous angrily of his discomfiture from Vasudeva (53) on Virabhadra (48) Siva was very much enraged to see the And the chief of the Ganas finding the chief of the Gaņas bathed in blood and disqus Sudarbans approaching him with the heaving sighs like a serpeut (54) effulgence of a bundred suns, left the trident Then was the armed Virabhadra stationed and swallowed the discus forthwith, as did at the position assigned to him before by Indra embodied as a fish, swallow Madhu (49) Sadbbu who overpowered with The disoas baviog been swallowed by the anger (56) leader of the Ganas, Murari whose beautiful Having 183ued command to Virabhadra eyes were turned dark, due to excessive anger, and Bhadrakāli Sankara with eyes reddened approached the leader of the Gaņas and throw- with anger, entered the sacrificial enclosuro ing bım down speedily, crushed him on the with the trident in his band (60) earth (50) Great was then the awo produced among On being crusbed on the ground with the Rşıs on the entry of the great god Sankara, tho violent speed of the arms of Hari, the discns | Bearer of matted hair, Holder of the trident, came out of the mouth along with the Destroyer of Tripara and annihilator, lato emission of blood (51) | the sacrifice of Dakşa. Thus cads the Fourth Chapter in the Vamena purāņ8 4 [19] aclub was (67) ·पुलस्त्य उवाच । पुष्पाञ्जलिपुटा भूत्वा प्रणताः संस्थिता मुने ॥६ जटाधरं हरिदृष्ट्वा क्रोधादारक्तलोचनम् । असकृद् दक्षदयिता दृष्ट्वा रुद्रं बलाधिकम् । उस्मात् स्थानादपाक्रम्य कुञानेऽन्तर्हितः स्थितः ॥ १ शक्रादीनां सुरेशानां कृपणं विललाप ह ॥७ वसयोऽष्टौ हरं दृष्ट्वा सुनुयुर्वेगतो मुने। ततः क्रोधाभिभूतेन शंकरेण महात्मना । सा तु जाता सरिच्छेष्ठा सीता नाम सरस्वती ॥२ तलाहारैरमरा बहवो पिनिपातिताः ।। ८ एकादश तथा रुद्रास्त्रिनेत्रा वृपक्तनाः । पादप्रहारैरपरे त्रिशूलेनापरे मुने । कान्दिशीका लयं जग्मुः समभ्येत्यैव शंकरम् ॥ ३ दृष्ट्य ग्मिना तथैवान्ये देवाद्याः प्रलयीकृताः ॥ ९ विश्वेऽश्विनी च साध्याश्च मस्तोऽनलभास्कराः । तत. पूषा हरं वीक्ष्य विनिम्नन्तं सुरासुरान् । समासाद्य पुरोडाशं भक्षयन्तो महामुने ॥४ क्रोधाद् वाहू प्रसार्याथ प्रदुद्राव महेश्वरम् ॥ १० चन्द्रः सममृक्षगणेनिशी समुपदर्शयन् । तमापतन्त भगवान् संनिरीक्ष्य त्रिलोचनः । उत्पत्यारा गगनं स्वमधिष्ठानमास्थितः ॥ ५ पाहुम्यां प्रतिजग्राह करेणकेन शंकरः ॥११ कश्यपाद्याथ ऋपयो जपन्त. शतरुद्रियम् । कराभ्यां प्रगृहीतस्य शंभुनांशुमतोऽपि हि । 5 Pulastya said Seeing Sankara with And O sage, the sages hended by Kasyapa eyes reddened with anger, Harı retired from reacted the Satarudriya hymo and stood that place and stood concealed iu Kubimra boxing down with handfuls of flowers (6) (1) The wife of Dahşa bewailed piteously 0 sage, seeing Eara, the eight Vasus and repeatedly to find Rudra mightier than made good their escape hastily and the Indra and other gods track by which they fled became the great Several gods were struol down with the river Sitā, known in the world as Sarasvati palm of the great Sankara who wag over- (2) whelined with anger (8) Tho cloven Rudras, cach of whom had O sige, some gods were andibilated with three opes and bulls in their banners, were the kicks of his feet, some with the trident put to fight They merged themselves in and others were consumed by the fire of Sanbara (3) the eyes (0) OGreat sage, the Visvederas, the tro Thep Paşan finding that Hara Agrias, Sidbysa, the Marats, Agni and the killing sods and demons, extended his arms Sun deroured the Parodass oblations (4) | out of anger, and chased sahesrara Tho doon, together with the stars The Three-eyed Lord Śınlara scoing ushered in the pight and ascended the aby Puşan attacking bim caught both of 118 with a lear, and reprired to his babitation hands with one hand (11) On being caught by Sabbu, currents of [20] was (10) ·पनमोऽध्यायः करा लिम्यो निवरसुग्धाराः समन्ततः ॥ १२ नेत्राम्यां घोररूपाम्या पायजमदत ।। १९ ततो वेगेन महता अंशुमन्तं दिवाकरम् । त्रिपुरघ्नस्ततः ऋद्धस्तलेनाहत्य चक्षुपी । भ्रामयामास सतत मिहो मृगशिj यया ॥ १३ निपातयामाम मुवि क्षोमपन्सर्वदेवताः ॥ २० नामितम्यातिरंगेन नारदांशुमतोऽपि हि । ततो दिवाकराः मर्वे पुरस्कृत्य शवातुम् । सुनी हस्सन्चमापनी मुटिवम्नायुबन्धनी ॥ १४ मरुद्भिय हुताशय मयाज्जम्मुर्दिशो दश ।। २१ रधिराप्ठतसोशमंशुमन्तं महेश्वरः। प्रतियातेपु देवेषु प्रहादाचा दितीधराः। संनिरीक्ष्योत्ममर्जेनमन्पतोऽभिनगाम ह ।। १५ नमस्कृत्य ततः स वस्पुः प्राञ्जलयो मुने ॥ २२ सवस्तु पूषा विहमन् दशनानि पिदर्शयन् । तवम्तं यश्याटं तु शंकरो घोरचपा। प्रोवाचंयहि कापालिन् पुनः पुनरथेवरम् ।। १६ ददर्श दग्धू कोपेन मवि मुरासुरान् ।। २३ ततः शोधामिमृतेन पूष्णो पंगेन शंमुना। ववो निलिल्पिरे वीराः प्रणेमुईदुपुस्तथा । मुष्टिनाहत्य दशना. पातिवा घरणीत रे ॥ १७ भयादन्ये हरं दृष्ट्या गता पैगम्यतमयम् ।। २४ भग्नदन्तम्तया पूपा शोषिवाभिप्टवाननः । प्रयोऽग्नयम्निभिनें महं ममदत । पपाव भुपि नि:गंशो वजाहत इवाचलः ॥ १८ दृष्टमात्राधिनत्रेण भम्मीभूताभवन् धणाद ।। २५ भगोऽभिपीक्ष्य पूपाण पवितं पिरोध्विम् । अग्नी प्रणप्टे यमोऽपि भूत्या दिव्ययपुर्वगः । (19) (13) blood began to floss in all directions from the bluol studd, stared at Sinkam sth dren! Singers of the hands of Amsannat (12) lul eies iben with f**. peel and without any Then the anais $10477 stronk here cyck stop bo sbirled the cffulgeat Sun round Tith ouc blok nod male the fall on the nod round so the 8108 m3unar as a lion docs, ground to the confusion of thc gols the young one of a decr Chereafter all the Divakar29 with Indra o urada, hired with great speed, in the forefront and tho Maruts and Hot 18 Amsutnat's arras trere reluced in stre and fied to the ten directtors fearestricken (21) their nerve and inu,cles sero broken 0535e, on the exit of the garls, Pride Mabebrara Anding all the limiu of and cibos demons, all fell frostrate, and stood foldet landed Atmsamat Inthed in blood left him and went (22) The Smksatosindangily Neroork else herc. (15) Tlen resan laughing and cruibiting his his dreallul eyes at the sacrificial enclou.t0 tech ruid repreally to lsrara 'O lspalin, to consume the bed and damons per 15 (23) come, comen (16) T! en 1910 of ti sarriors conccled llichly rassed at this Sathbhu darli thornsrires, sur bored dama, arad rialen: blows to the teeth of Posin ard rama Tar, while ofLersteil dant dea! saineitboa thx mith (11) the smasuttara Te broken and fic: tume ith 11 three tre cost enormathem Uom, 10«18 full seiklu on tbm fruatilike rash the themes egen O. but my sy A coisin struck is the thands.bols (15) roman by Santara erorg:5113 sat med Bbm mir Pasan ipinion th: gcoasts in a rowent [1] ·५.२६] वामनपुराणे दुद्राव विक्लवगतिर्दक्षिणासहितोऽम्बरे ॥ २६ यत्राश्विनी च भरणी कृत्तिकायास्तथाशकः । तमेवानुससारेशश्चापमानम्य वेगवान् । मेपो राशिः कुजक्षेत्रं तच्छिरः कालरूपिणः ॥ ३१ शरं पाशुपतं कृत्वा कालरूपी महेश्वरः ॥ २७ आग्नेयांशास्त्रयो ब्रह्मन् प्राजापत्यं कवेहम् । अन यज्ञवाटान्ते जटाधर इति श्रुतः । सौम्याई वृपनामेदं वदनं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ ३२ अर्डेन गगने शर्यः कालरूपी च कथ्यते ॥ २८ मृगाईमादित्यांशास्त्रयः सौम्यगृहं त्विदम् । नारद उवाच । मिथुनं भुजयोस्तस्य गगनस्थस्य शूलिनः ॥ ३३ कालरूपी त्वयाख्यातः शंभुर्गगनगोचरः। आदित्यांशश्च पुष्यं च आश्लेपा शशिनो गृहम् । लक्षण च स्वरूपं च सर्व व्याख्यातुमर्हसि ॥ २९ राशिः कर्कटको नाम पायें मखविनाशिनः ॥ ३४ पुलस्त्य उवाच । पिठ्यक्ष भगदैवत्यमुत्तरांशश्च केसरी । स्वरूपं त्रिपुरघ्नस्य वदिष्ये कालरूपिण. । सूर्यक्षेत्रं विभोर्ब्रह्मन् हृदयं परिगीयते ॥ ३५ येनाम्बरं मुनिश्रेष्ठ व्याप्तं लोकहितेप्सुना ।। ३० उत्तरांशास्त्रयः पाणिश्चित्राधं कन्यका त्वियम् । Arrow On the extinction of the sacrificial fire, Brahman, the Vrşa (Taurus) sign of the the sacrifice assumed the divine form of a zodiac, extending over the remaining three deer and flew in utter confusion to the sky quarters of Krttıkā, the whole of Rohini and taking Dakşına with it. (26) | two quarters of Mrgaśıras, is known as big Thon Sankara bent his bow and fixing the mouth. (32) to it with great speed, pursued The house of Budha (Jieroury), tho him (27) | Mithuna (Gemini) sign of the zodiac, ex- Šankars in one of his aspects, came to be tending over the remaining two quarters of known in the extremity of the sacrificial | Mrgaśıras, the whole of Ardrī and three enclosure as Jatadhara, and in another, he | quarters of Punarvasu is the pair of arms became known in heaven as Kālarūpin (28) of Sutkara dvelling in the sky. (83) Nárada said You have just said that Sankara The house of Candra (the Moon), the moving about in the sky came to be Karkotaka (Cancer) sign of the zodiac, known as Kilarupin. Please describe his eztandung Oper the remwww w quarter of characteristics and appearance and tell every- Panarvasu, Puşya and Ableşi constitutes thing about him. (29) the sides of Sankara, Pulastya sud 0 (81) I gball describe Eago to you the appearance of Kūlarūpin, the 0 Brahman, the house of Surya (the Sun) Destroyer of Tripura, who desiring to do good | the Simha (Leo) sign of the zodiac, extendto people spread himselt over the sky. (30) | Ing over Maghi, Purvaphalgunl and the irst The house of dangala (Alars), the Mesa quarter of Uttarapbālguni is known as tho (Arics) 81gn of the zodiac, extending over berrt of the Lord (35) A Brial, Bharani and a quarter of Krttika 0 Brahman, the second house of Budha, (the Plerads) is the head of Kalarupin. (81) | the Kanyi (Virgo) sagaof the zodiac, extending Tho house of Sakra (Venus), Ol over the remaining three quarters of Uttarai [29] ·: पञ्चमोऽध्याय सोमपुत्रस्य सम॑तद् द्वितीयं जठरं निमोः ॥३६ | द्वितीयं जीयसदनं मीनस्तु चरणाजुभौ ॥ ४२ चित्रांशद्वितयं स्वातिर्विशासायाशकत्रयम् । एवं कृत्वा कालरूपं त्रिनेत्रो द्वितीयं शुक्रसदन तुला नाभिस्दाहता ॥ ३७ यज्ञ क्रोधान्मार्गणराजधान। विशासांशमनूराधा ज्येष्ठा मीमगृहं स्विदम् । विद्धवासी वेदनायुद्धिमुक्तः द्वितीयं पृथिको राशिम कालस्वरूपिणः ॥ ३८ से संवस्थी तारकाभिचिवाङ्गः ॥ ४३ मूलं पूर्वोचरांशय देवाचार्यगृहं धनुः । नारद उवाच। ऊरुयुगलमीशस्य अमर प्रगीयते ॥ ३९ राशयो गदिता प्रमंस्त्वया द्वादश वे मम । उत्तरांशास्त्रयो असं श्रवणं मकरो मुने। तेपां विशेपतो भूहि लक्षणानि स्वरूपतः ।। ४४ धनिष्ठा, शनिक्षेनं जानुनी परमेष्टिनः ॥ ४० पुलस्त्य उवाच। धनिष्ठाध शवभिपा पोष्टपद्यांशकायम् । स्वरूपं तर वक्ष्यामि राशीनां शृणु नारद । सौरः सद्भापरमिदं कुम्भो न च विश्रुते ॥ ४१ यादृशा या संचारा यस्मिन् स्याने वसन्ति च ।। ४५ प्रोष्ठपयांशमेकं तु उत्तरा रेवती तथा । मेपः समानभूविथ अनाविधनादिषु । philguni, Hasta and two quarters of Citrñ 18 (Aquarius) sign of the zolino, oxtending the abdomen of the Lord. (36) over the remaining two quarters of Dhan14- The second house of Sukra, tho Talā tbu, tho sshole of Satabhis innd thrco quartors (Libra) sign of the zodiac, extending over of Parvabha drapada 13 known as two quartors of Catrā, the whole of Svati aud sbanks (41) throo gaarters of Vibūklā 25 the navel of Tho Bccond house of Brbaspatı, tbo jina Kilardpia (37) (Pisces) sign of the zodiac, cxtending over Tho sccond house of Slangala, tbo Vracika the remaining ono quarter of Pürrabbiars. (Scorpio) sign of tho zodiac, extending over padī, the whole of Otturabbūdramdā, and the remaining ono quarter of Visiklī, Abu- Rovati 19 his fect. (12) rūdhi and Jy csthi is tho privato parts of Having assumed the form of fält, Kalarūpın (38) Simkara dirted arrows angrily at the Sacri O Nārada, tho honso of Bphaspati (Jupi fico And wounded, it stood in tho sky, ter} the Dhanu (Sagittarius} BIgn of thos free from any sense of pun and with its body roding, estanding over Mula Purvīşidbo and inlaid with stars, (19) and a quarter of Uttarixida 15 tbo pair of Varadasud O Brahmın, you have in thighs of the Lord (39) deed spoken to me about the trelro Brgns B1ge, the honga of San (sturo), tho of tbe zodiac Tell mo especially their Makara (Capricornus) eign of the zodiac, characteristic features. crtanding over the remaining three quarters Pulastya sald: 0 Säruin, ligten. I glasil of Uttarasidhi, the role of Sraranı and tell you the peculiar cbsracteristics or the tro quartets of Dhunishi make the knees signs of the zodino, tbeir real nature, manner of Parauesthina (40)/and tranett and regions they occups. Tbo accond house o! Sorsa, the Kumbba Messistica ram in form Oujretsot [23] ·वामनपुराणे संचारस्थानमेवास्य धान्यरत्नाकरादिपु ॥ ४६ वसते व्यावपल्लीपु गहरेषु गुहासु च ॥ ५२ नवशाद्वलसंछन्नवसुधायां च सर्वशः व्रीहिनदीपिककरा नावारूढा च कन्यका । नित्यं चरति फुल्लेषु सरमा पुलिनेषु च ॥ ४७ चरते स्त्रीरतिस्थाने वसते नड्वलेषु च ।। ५३ वृपः सदृशरूपो हि चरते गोकुलादिषु । तुलापाणिश्च पुरुपो वीथ्यापणविचारक. । तस्याधिवासभूमिस्तु कृषीवलपराश्रयः ॥ ४८ नगराध्वानशालासु वसते तत्र नारद ।। ५४ स्त्रीपुंसयोः समं रूपं शय्यासनपरिग्रहः । श्वभ्रवल्मीकसंचारी वृधिको वृश्चिकाकृतिः । वीणावाद्यधृड् मिथुनं गीतनर्तकशिल्पिपु ॥ ४९ विपगोमयकीटादिपापाणादिषु सस्थितः ।। ५५ स्थितः क्रीडारतिनित्य विहारावनिरस्य तु । धनुस्तुरङ्गजघनो दीप्यमानो धनुर्धरः। मिथुनं नाम विख्यातं राशिधात्मक. स्थित. ॥ ५० । वाजिशूरास्त्रविद्वीरः स्थायी गजरथादिषु ॥ ५६ कर्किः कुलीरेण समः सलिलस्थः प्रकीर्तितः । मृगास्यो मकरो ब्रह्मन् वृपस्कन्धेक्षणाङ्गजः। केदारवापीपुलिने विविक्तावनिरेव च ॥ ५१ मकरोऽसौ नदीचारी वसते च महोदधौ ॥ ५७ सिंहस्तु पर्वतारण्यदुर्गकन्दरभूमिपु। रिक्तकुम्भश्च पुस्पः स्कन्धधारी जलाप्लुतः । it influence are grain, inines of jesels, goats, locality of hunters and in oaverns and caves sheep and wealth, skole, land covered with (62) newly grown young grass and constantly, Grain and lamp in hand and seated on a banks of lakes blooming with plants and boat Kanyi (Virgo) exerts influence on flowers growing on them (46, 47) women and pleasure haunts and stays among reeds (53) Vrsa (Taurus), of the form of a bull, O Narada Tula (Libra) is a man with has its influence on cowpens and its habita a balance in his band, watching over trade tion is in agricultural lands (48) centres and markets, and resides in cities, on pablio roads and buildings (54) Mithuna (Gemini), in form similar to a Vriscika (Scorpio) appearing like a scorpipair of man and women, bas its hold on beds on, moves over pits and anthills and 19 and seats, carrying a lutey and like musical established in poisons condung, germs etc instruments in his bands, and sottled among and gravels (65) musicians, dancers and artists, is attached Dhanu (Saggitarius) 19 a man holding to sports resides 28 plassure houses tåe boy and daying the targas of a horse, 18 namo Mithuna (Gemini) is well knorn Thrs | effulgent, is an expert about horses, heroes, sign of zodiac is dual in nature (49,50) | and missiles, is himself a hero, and resides in the midst of elephants and Resembling a crab Karbi (Cancer) is chariots keown as residing in water, meadows, wells, (50) 0 Brahman, Makara (Capricornus), river banks and lonely tracts of lands is deer faced has shoulders, eyes, and hair of (51) a bull, is as strong as an elephant, moves Simha (Leo) drrells on mountains, in over nyers and resides in oceans (57) forests, imparablo de files and valleys, in the Kumbba (dquarias) 18 a min with an [218 ·पष्टोऽध्याय धूतशालाचरः कुम्भः स्थायी शौण्डिकसद्मसु ।। ५८ एवन् मया ते कथितं सुरऐं मीनद्वयमथासक्तं मीनस्तीन्धिसंचरः। यथा त्रिनेत्रः प्रममाथ यज्ञम्। वसते पुण्यदेशेषु देवब्राह्मणसद्मसु ॥ ५९ पुण्य पुराणं परमं पवित्र- लक्षणा गदितास्तुभ्यं मेपादीनां महामुने । मारयातवान्पापहरं शिवं च॥ ६१ न कस्यचित् त्वयास्येय गुह्यमेतत्पुरातनम् ॥ ६० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पञ्चमोऽध्यायः ॥५॥ ६ पुलस्त्य उवाच। नरनारायणौ चैव जगतो हितकाम्यया । हृद्धयो ब्रह्मणो योऽसौ धर्मों दिव्यवपुर्मुने । | तप्येतां च तपः सौम्यौ पुराणापिसत्तमौ ॥३ दाक्षायाणी तम्य भार्या तस्यामजनयत्सुतान् ।। १ पालेयादि समागम्य तीर्थे बदरिकाश्रमे। हरि कृष्णं च देवर्षे नारायणनरौ तथा । गृणन्ती तत्परं ब्रह्म गङ्गाया विपुले तटे ॥ ४ योगाभ्यासरती नित्यं हरिकृष्णौ यभूवतुः ॥२ | नरनारायणाभ्यां च जगदेवचराचरम् । empty jar and & pole for convoyance of and other signs of the zodiao have been pararticles, is bathed in water, visits gambling | rated to you. Do not communicate them houses and stays in ale houses. (68)| to anybody. They are secret and primeval Mion (Pisces) 18 x pair of fish attached (00) to eaob othor, moves in places of pilgrimage O Nārada, I have narrated to you boty and oceans, and dwells in sgored spots and Sarikara sreckod the sacrifice What I have in temples and habitations of Brābmanas. told you 18 boly, anoient, bighly sapotifying, (69) | stu destroying, and auspicious (61) O great sage, the characteristics of Mesa Thus ends the Fifth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-5. 6 Palastya said 0 sage, the mind-born gentle, primeval and most exalted sages, of Brabman vas the celestial embodiment of Nar and Nārāyaṇa proceeded to the Bimāla- Dharm. Dāksayani Tas bis wife In her Fag and practised austerity in tho sacred he begot four song-Hari, Krsna, Nars snd | Badariki hermitage, on the spacious bank Narayana O Nirada, Hari and Krsns were of the Ganga, inroking the Supreme Brahman constaptly engaged in the practice of Yoga (3,4) (1,9) 0 Brahman, the moving stationary And for the good of the world the two world is distressed on Account of the [25] 4 ·६५] वामनपुराणे तापितं तपसा ब्रह्मन् शक्रः क्षोमं तदा ययौ ॥५ वनानि कर्णिकाराणां पुष्पितानि विरेजिरे । संक्षुब्धस्तपसा ताम्या क्षोभणाय शतक्रतुः । यथा नरेन्द्रपुत्राणि कनकाभरणानि हि ॥ १२ रम्भाधाप्सरसः श्रेष्ठाः प्रेपयत्स महाश्रमम् ॥ ६ तेपामनु तथा नीपाः किङ्करा इव रेजिरे । कन्दर्पश्च सुदुर्धर्पश्चूताङ्कुरमहायुधः। स्वामिसंलब्धसमाना भृत्या राजसुवानिय ॥ १३ समं सहचरेणैव वसन्तेनाश्रम गतः॥७ रक्ताशोकवना मान्ति पुष्पिताः सहसोज्ज्वलाः । ततो माधवकन्दपौ ताश्चैवाप्सरसो वराः । भृत्या वसन्तनृपतेः संग्रामेऽसृक्प्लुता इव ॥ १४ पदर्याश्रममागम्य निचिक्रीडुर्यथेच्छया॥८ | मृगवृन्दा. पिञ्जरिता राजन्ते गहने बने। ततो वसन्ते सप्राप्ते किंशुका ज्वलनप्रभाः। पुलकाभिवृता यद्वत् सज्जनाः सुहृदागमे ।। १५ निष्पत्राः सततं रेजु. शोगयन्तो धरातलम् ॥९ मञ्जरीभिर्विराजन्ते नदीकूलेपु वेतसाः । शिशिरं नाम मातङ्गं विदार्य नसरैरिव । वक्तुकामा इवाङ्गल्या कोऽस्माकं सदृशो नगः ॥ १६ वसन्तकेसरी प्राप्तः पलाशकुसुमैमुने ॥१० रक्ताशोककरा तन्वी देवर्षे किंशुकामिका | मया तुपारोधकरी निर्जितः स्वेन तेजमा । नीलाशोककचा श्यामा विकासिकमलानना ॥ १७ तमेव हसतेत्युचैः वसन्तः कुन्दकुड्मलैः ॥ ११ नीलेन्दीवरनेत्रा च ब्रह्मन् विवफलस्तनी । the princes austerity practised by Nara and Narayana Kunda blossoms (11) and Indra was agitated over it (5) The gardens of Karnıkāra appeared Disturbed by them with their austerity, charming with their flowers in bloom, 10 Indra despatched to that great hermitage the same way as the song of kings do with Rambbã and other excellent Apsarases to gold ornaments on (12) provoke them (6) After them the Nipas shed lustre in the And the extraordinarily unassailable same manner as do servants who have Cupid, armed with the mighty teapon of secured the patronage of their royal masters, tendor mango shoots and accompanied by (13) his companion Spring, entered the hermitage Thicket of red Aboka trcos laden with (7) | lowers appeared intensely bright, being the I hen Madhava, Cupid and the excellent retainers of king Spring, bathed as it were, Apsarases arriving at Badarika hermitage, in blood in a battle (14) sported as they pleased (8) Herds of deer tinged brown, looked On the arrival of Spring the Kimsuba attrctive among thickis growing trees, like trees, as brilliant as fire and leafless, shone men thrilled with joy over the arrival of constantly, adorning the surface of the earth. intimate friends (16) (9) Cunes growing on the banks of rivers Ronding as it wore the elephant vinter appeared pleasing with their blossoms, with the nails of the Paläsa flowers, the lion desirous, as it rero, of saying with their Spring arrived. (10) | ingers raised, "What tree is hke us?" (10) "I havo by my prowess overpowered the 0 Narads, 0 Brahman, the grmceful clephant of Boosy chill" In this manner Spring made its appearanco with the red Spring ridiculed bin aloud by means of its Asyla as her hands, the Kimbuka as her [20] ·पठोऽध्यायः प्रफुल्लकुन्ददशना मजरीकरशोभिता ॥ १८ स शंकरेण संदग्धो धनङ्गत्वमुपागतः ।। २४ वन्धुजीवाधरा शुभ्रा सिन्दुवारनखाद्भता। नारद उवाच। पुंस्कोकिलस्वना दिव्या अकोलवसना शुभा ॥ १९ किमर्थ कामदेवोऽसौ देवदेवेन शंभुना। बर्हिवृन्दकलापा च सारसस्वरनूपुरा । दग्धस्तु कारणे कस्मिन्नेतद्वयाख्यातुमर्हसि ॥ २५ प्राग्वंशरसना ब्रह्मन् मत्तहमगतिस्तथा ।। २० पुलस्त्य उवाच। पुत्रजीवांशुका भृङ्गरोमराजिविराजिता । | यदा दक्षसुता ब्रह्मन् सती याता यमक्षयम् । वसन्तलक्ष्मीः संप्राप्ता ब्रह्मन् धदरिकाश्रमे ॥ २१ विनाश्य दक्षयज्ञ तं विचचार त्रिलोचनः ॥२६ ततो नारायणो दृष्ट्वा आश्रमस्यानवद्यताम् । ततो वृपध्वजं दृष्ट्वा कन्दर्पः कुसुमायुधः । समीक्ष्य च दिशः सर्वास्ततोऽनङ्गमपश्यत ॥ २२ अपत्नीकं तदाऽस्त्रेण उन्मादेनाभ्यताडयत् ।। २७ नारद उवाच । | ततो हरः शरेणाथ उन्मादेनाशु ताडितः । कोऽसावनङ्गो ब्रह्म तस्मिन् यदरिकाश्रमे । विचचार तदोन्मचः काननानि सरांसि च ।। २८ यं ददर्श जगन्नाथो देवो नारायणोऽव्ययः ।। २३ स्मरन् सती महादेवस्वयोन्मादेन ताडितः। पुलस्त्य उवाच । न शर्म लेभे देवर्षे याणविद्ध इव द्विपः ।। २९ फन्दो हर्पतनयो योऽसौ कामो निगद्यते । वत. पपात देवेशः कालिन्दीसरितं मुने । little ankles, the blue aguka her bair, bloo- Horşa and is called Kāma, came to be known ming lotuses her face, blae lotuses her eyes, as Ananga on being barnt to ashes by Bilva fruits her breasts, blossomed Kunda Sankara (24) As her teeth, and sprouts her hands She Nåroda said For what reason was this appeared bright with the Bandhujīva as ber Cupid reduced to ashes by Sarkara, the Lord lower lip, admirable with the Sindavāras of gods? Please explain it. (25) as her nails, wonderful with the cooing Pulastya said 0 Brahman, after Satt of cuckoos as her necklace, the voice of the the daughter of Dakşı had met her end, Bārasa bird her anklet, the Prāgvamsa her Sankara wreched the sacrifice and wanderedt girdle and the gay swan her gait, the about (26) Patrajlva 23 her garment and bees as ber Then the flower-armed Cupid detected line of hair, made her besatiful. O Brahman, Saxkara and smit the vidoved god with the thus the graceful Spring appeared in Badarıkā maddeping missile. hermitage. (17, 18, 19,20,21) Pierced instantaneously with the madden- Then Nārāyans when he was busy ing arror, Hara became mad and roamed notioing the excellence of the hermitage and (28) casting big glance all round, saw Capid about am!dst forests and lakes there (22) O Nārada, recalling the memory of Sati Nārada said O Brāhmana sige, who and struck by Uomāda, Sinkara bad no was this Capid there in the Bedarıla hermi- peace of mind like an elephant pierced by an tage, whom the immptable Lord of the j arrow. (29) universe, God Narayans espred ? (23) Then Sankara fell into the waters of the Pulastya said Cupid who is the son of Yapani On Saobara falling into it, its [97] (27) ·६३०] वामनपुराणे निमग्ने शकरे आपो दग्धाः कृष्णत्वमागताः ॥३० | पादप्रणामावनतमभिभापितुमर्हसि ॥ ३७ तदाप्रभृति कालिन्धा भृङ्गाञ्जननिभं जलम् । श्रूयसे दृश्यसे नित्यं स्पृश्यसे वन्यसे प्रिये । आस्यन्दत् पुण्यतीर्था सा केशपाशमिवावनेः ॥ ३१ आलिङ्गयसे च सततं किमर्थ नाभिभाषसे ॥ ३८ वतो नदीपु पुण्यासु सरस्सु च नदेषु च । विलपन्तं जनं दृष्ट्वा कृपा कस्य न जायते । पुलिनेषु च रम्येषु वापीषु नलिनीपु च ।। ३२ विशेषत. पति वाले ननु त्वमविनिघृणा ॥ ३९ पर्वतेषु च रम्येषु काननेषु च सानुपु । त्वयोक्तानि वचास्येवं पूर्व मम कृशोदरि । विचरन् स्वेच्छया नैव शर्म लेभे महेश्वरः ॥ ३३ विना त्वया न जीवेय तदसत्यं त्वया कृतम् ।। ४० क्षणं गायति देवर्षे क्षणं रोदिति शंकरः । एह्येहि कामसतमं परिष्वज सुलोचने । क्षणं ध्यायति तन्वनी दक्षकन्या मनोरमाम् ॥ ३४ नान्यथा नश्यते तापः सत्येनापि शपे प्रिये ॥ ४१ ध्यात्वा क्षणं प्रस्वपिति क्षणं स्वप्नायते हरः। इत्य विलप्य स्वप्नान्ने प्रतिसुद्धस्तु तत्क्षणात् । स्वप्ने तथेदं गदति ता दृष्ट्वा दक्षकन्यकाम् ॥ ३५ | उत्कूजति तथाऽरण्ये मुक्तकण्ठं पुनः पुनः ॥ ४२ निर्धणे तिष्ठ किं मूढे त्यजसे मामनिन्दिते । तं कूजमानं विलपन्तमारात् मुग्धे त्वया निरहितो दग्धोऽस्मि मदनाग्निना ॥३६ समीक्ष्य कामो वृपकेवनं हि । सति सत्यं प्रकुपिता मा कोपं कुरु सुन्दरि । विव्याध चाप तरसा विनाम्य water was scorched and turned black (30) | from you, I am being consumed by passion Thenceforward the water of the Yamada Satı, O graceful one, are you really assumed the colour of the black bee and angry? Do not be angry You shoula collyrium, and the holy river flowed like the speak to me, bent low at your feet in bair of the earth (31) | salutation O dear one, you are constantly Then wandering about at will among heard, seen, felt, admired and embraced, but holy stroams, lakes, great rivers, delightful why do you not speak ? Whose pity is not river banks, wells, lotus ponds, charming excited at the sight of one who is wailing, mountains forests and rndges, Mahesvara | specially one's own husband ? Truly aro did not get peace of mind (32, 33) you heartless to the extreme O my darling, O Narada Sinbars would sing for a you assured me in the past, "I cannot live moment, would reep the next instant and in separation from you That has been would brood upon his beloved, the delicate belied by you. O beautiful one, come, comc, and charming daughter of Dakşı tbe next einbraco me the love afflicted Nothing else mouent (31) can mitigate the suffering. O my beloved, Brooding upon her for some time Hara Isneir by truth (35, 36, 37, 38,33, 40, 41) would fall fast asleep and for a while he Failing thus at the end of the dream, Tould dream Scoing the daughter of Dalşa and immediately waking up, he would cry in bis dream, be sould speab out, "O pitiles aloud again and again in the forest (42) O gailele33 and uncensorable one, Detecting from a distanco the morning do pot lenyo me O simple one, reparated and wailing Sankara, Cupid bent his box stb. [23] " one, stay ·पाठोऽध्याय सतापनाम्ना तु शरेण भूयः ॥ ४३ सतापनास्त्रेण तदा स निद्धो भूयः स सतसतरो बभूव । सतापयश्चापि जगत्समग्रं फूत्कृत्य फूत्कृत्य विचासते स्म ॥ ४४ त चापि भूयो मदनो जघान विजम्भणास्त्रेण ततो विजृम्मे । ततो भृश कामश्चरैचितुनो विज़म्भमाणः परितो भ्रमश्च ।। ४५ ददर्श यक्षाधिपतेस्तनूज पाञ्चालिक नाम जगत्प्रधानम् । दृष्ट्वा त्रिनेत्रो धनदस्य पुत्र पाच समभ्येत्य वचो भापे । भ्रातृव्य वक्ष्यामि वचो यदद्य तत् त्वं कुरुष्वामितविक्रमोऽसि ॥ ४६ पाश्चालिक उवाच । यन्नाथ मा वक्ष्यसि तत्करिष्ये [६५० सुदुष्करं यद्यपि देवसंधैः। आज्ञापयस्वातुलवीर्य शंभो दासोऽस्मि ते भक्तियुतस्तथैश ॥ ४७ ईश्वर उवाच। नाश गवाया वरदारिकायां कामाग्निना प्लुटसुविग्रहोऽस्मि विजृम्भणोन्मादशरैविभिन्नो धृति न विन्दामि रवि सुख वा ॥ ४८ विज़म्भणं पुत्र तथैव ताप- मुन्मादमग्र मदनप्रणुन्नम् । नान्यः पुमान् धारयितुं हि शक्तो मुक्त्वा भवन्त हि ततः प्रतीच्छ ॥ ४९ पुलस्त्य उवाच । इत्येवमुक्तो वृषभध्वजेन यक्षः प्रतीच्छत् स विजृम्भणादीन् । वोपं जगामाशु ततस्त्रिशूली तुष्टस्तदैव वचन यभापे ॥ ५० a out any loss of time and pierced him through plish whatever you command me to do, even again, with the arrow known as Santa if it very hard for the gods to perform pana (43) Order me, you are of incomparable process Then pierced by the missile Santapana, o Sankara I ain devoted servant of he became much more afflicted, and distress yours" (47) ing the entire world, he moved about Isvara raid "Since the demise of Vara blowing air out of his mouth again and dambiká I have been consamed by passion again (44) Pierced by the Vijrmbhana. and Unmada And again did Cupid strike him with the arrows, I am not getting self command, Santapana, and he sawoed Struck inten pleasore or happiness O child yawning, sely by the arrows of Cupid, yawning and | torment and intense insanity produced moving about in all directions, he espied the by Cupid no individual other than your son of Kubera, Pancilika well known through self is capable of bearing Thereforo you out the world Having seen the son of | accept them' (48, 49) Kubera, Sankara came close bv and said, O Palasta said Being thus told by nephew, do what I shall tell you today You Sadkara, the Yakșa received Vijfmbhana eto are of limitless valour" (45,40) Sankara as pleased at this and he spoke in Pancālaka said 'O Lord, I shall accom the following mander Hara said 'O child, [10] ·६.५१] वामनपुराणे हर उवाच । भविष्यसे पूज्यतमोऽभिगच्छ ॥ ५४ यस्मात्त्वया पुत्र सुदुर्धराणि इत्येवमुक्तो विभुना स यक्षो विजृम्भणादीनि प्रतीच्छितानि । जगाम देशान् सहसैव सर्वान् । तस्माद्वरं त्वां प्रतिपूजनाय कालारस्योत्तरतः सुपुण्यो दास्यामि लोकस्य च हास्यकारि ॥ ५१ देशो हिमाद्रेरपि दक्षिणस्थः ॥ ५५ यस्त्वां यदा पश्यति चैत्रमासे तस्मिन् सुपुण्ये विपये निविष्टो स्पृशेनरो वार्चयते च भक्त्या । रुद्रप्रसादादभिपूज्यतेऽसौ। वृद्धोऽथ पालोऽथ युवाथ योपित् तस्मिन् प्रयाते भगवास्त्रिनेनो सर्वे तदोन्मादधरा भवन्ति ॥ ५२ देवोऽपि विन्ध्यं गिरिमभ्यगच्छत् ॥ ५६ गायन्ति नृत्यन्ति रमन्ति यक्ष तत्रापि मद्नो गत्वा दर्श वृषकेतनम् । वाद्यानि यत्नादपि वादयन्ति । दृष्ट्या प्रह कामं च ततः प्रादुद्रवद्धरः ।। ५७ तवाग्रतो हास्यवचोऽभिरक्ता | ततो दारुवन घोरं मदनाभिसृतो हरः। भवन्ति ते योगयुवास्तु ते स्युः ॥५३ विवेश ऋपयो यत्र सपत्नीका व्यवस्थिताः ।। ५८ ममैव नाम्ना भविताऽसि पूज्य: ते चापि ऋपयः सर्वे दृष्ट्वा मूर्ना नवाभवन् । पाश्चालिकेशः प्रथितः पृथिव्याम् । ततस्वान् प्राह भगवान् मिक्षा में प्रतिदीयताम् ॥ ५९ मम प्रसादाद् वरदो नराणां | ततस्ते मौनिनस्तस्थुः सर्व एव महर्षयः । Bingo you have accepted Vijmbbana cto 50 Yakş2 speedily journeyed through all the dificult to bo resisted, I shall confer upon you countries There is a highly sacred region a boon to felicitato you, which will at once bo to the north of Kālanjara and to the south pleasing to people. (50, 51) | of the Himalayas Established in that "Whoever will see you at any time in highly sanctified region, he is worshipped the month of Caitra, touch or worship you there due to the grace of Rudra. On bis with dovotion, be be an old mod, a child, a departure the Lord Sankara too retired to the roung man, or n roman, shall go nad. (69) | Vindhya mountains. (55,66) "O Yaksa, they shall sing, dance, sport Going there too Cupid saw Sanbari, and play on their instruments with res! god Hara finding bim ready to strikc, fled Ther shall, even though engaged in frivolous from that place (57) talks in front of you, be endowed with super: natural powers (59) Thrn pursued by Cupid, Han entered "By my game you shall be known as the frightful pine forest whoro Ngis woro settled with their consorts Pancilikest and worshipped throughout the (68) And seeing hits the Rsis hung tbeir world. By my grace you shall fall the beads desires of rea and shall be held in high Then the Lord said to them, "Givo ine alms esteens. So proceed thither". (5) (60) Being thas spokeo to by the Lord, the O Nārada, the Great R$13 remained aloot [30] - ·पष्ठोऽध्याय [६.७३ उदाश्रमाणि सर्वाणि परिचमाम नारद ।। ६० ततः स पवितो लिङ्गो विभिद्य वसुधावलम् । तं प्रविष्टं तदा दृष्टवा भार्गवाययोपितः रसातलं पिवैशाशु ब्रह्माण्डं चोर्घतोमिनन् ।। ६७ प्रक्षोभमगमन् सर्वा हीनसत्त्वाः समन्ततः ॥ ६१ | ततश्चचाल पृथिवी गिरयः सरितो नगाः । ऋते वरन्धतीमेशामनसूयां च भामिनीम् । पातालभुवनाः सर्वे जङ्गमाजलमैताः ॥ ६८ एताभ्यां भर्तपूजासु तचिन्तासु स्थित मनः । ६२ | संक्षुब्धान भुवनान् दृष्ट्वा भूर्लोकादीन पितामहः । वतः संक्षुभिता. सर्वा यत्र याति महेश्वरः । जगाम माधवं द्रष्टुं क्षीरोदं नाम सागरम् ।। ६९ चत्र प्रयान्ति कामार्ता मदविह्वलितेन्द्रियाः ॥ ६३ | तत्र दृष्टया पीकेशं प्रणिपत्य च भक्तितः । त्यक्त्वाश्रमाणि शून्यानि स्वानि ता मुनियोपितः । उवाच देव भुवनाः किमर्थ क्षुभिता रिभो॥७० अनुजग्मुर्यथा मत्तं करिण्य इन कुञ्जरम् ॥ ६४ / अथोवाच हरिह्मन् शार्यो लिङ्गो महर्षिभिः । ततस्तु ऋपयो दृष्ट्वा भार्गवाङ्गिरसो मुने। पातितस्तस्य भारावा सचचाल वसुधरा ।। ७१ फ्रोधान्वितात्रुवन्सर्वे लिङ्गोऽम्य पवता मुवि ॥ ६५ ) ततस्तदद्भुततमं श्रुत्वा देवः ततः पपात देवस्य लिङ्ग पृथ्वीं विदारयन् । तत्र गच्छाम दवेश एवमाह पुनः पुनः॥७२ अन्तर्वानं जगामाथ त्रिशूली नीललोहितः ॥ ६६ ततः पितामहो देवः केशवश्च जगत्पतिः । पितामहः। ary sbook then He then walked round the her. lhereafter cleaving the earth, the Ling mitages (60) fell down, entered the lower world instantly Seeing him entor, the wires of Bhargavas and rent the universe at tho top (67) and Atreyas felt excited and completely lost The earth quaked, anl mountains, rivers, their self control, excepting the unique | trees, the nether world, nay, the entire srorld Arundhati and the lady Anasuya, whose encompassed by the moving and the stationmiads were concentrated on the worship of (68) their husbands (61,62) The Brahman noticing the Bhū and Wherever Sankars went women beoarde other regions agitated, went to the ocean agitated and with ther passion excited, they known as the Kiroda to see Madhava (69) followed him (63) I bere he saw Hrşıkesi and salating him Leaving their own bermitages vacant, devoutly said to bia, O Lord, wheretoro the vives of the sages followed him, in the are the worlds disturbed ?" (70) same way as the sheelephants follow the Then Harı said, "O Brabman, tho Linga he-elephants (64) | of Sarva has been hurled down by tho great Osage, enraged at this sight the Rşıs, Raie Aflicted with its treight the earth 129 Bhargavas and Angirasas said, "Alay his shaken (71) Lloga drop down on the earth (65) Hearing about the most wonderful Subsequently the Line of the deity occurrence, the venerable Brahman spoke dropped down rending the earth and the thus again and again, "O Lord of gods, wo Indent-bolding Saokara became invisible should go there" (72) (66) Then the yenerable Brahman and Keys [31] " ·विह। ६७३] वामनपुराणे आजग्मतुस्तमुद्देशं यत्र लिङ्गं भवस्य तत् ।। ७३ / त्वमादिरस्य जगतस्त्वं मध्यं परमेश्वर । ततोऽनन्तं हरिलिङ्गं दृष्ट्यास्य खगेश्वरम् । भवानन्तश्च भगवान् सर्वगस्त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ८० पातालं प्रविवेशाथ विस्मयान्तरितो विभुः ॥ ७४ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ब्रह्मा पद्मविमानेन ऊर्ध्वमात्रम्य सर्वतः। एव संस्तूयमानस्तु तस्मिन् दारुवने हरः । नैवान्तमलभद् ब्रह्मन् विस्मितः पुनरागतः ॥ ७५ स्वरूपी वाविदं वाक्यमुवाच वदतां वरः॥८१ विष्णुर्गत्वाऽथ पातालान् सप्त लोकपरायणः । हर उवाच । चक्रपाणिविनिष्क्रान्तो लेभेऽन्तं न महामुने ।। ७६ किमर्थ देवतानायौ परिभूतक्रम विष्णुः पितामहश्योभी हरलिङ्गं समेत्य हि । मां स्तुवाते भृशाम्वस्थं कामतापितविग्रहम् ॥ ८२ कृताञ्जलिपुटी भूत्वा स्तोतुं देवं प्रचातुः ॥ ॥ ७७ देवाचतुः हरिब्रह्माणावूचतुः। भवतः पातितं लिङ्गं यदेतद् भुवि शंकर । नमोऽस्तु ते शूलपाणे नमोऽस्तु वृषभध्वज । एतत् प्रगृह्यतां भूय अतो देव स्तुवावहे ।। ८३ जीमूतवाहन कवे शर्व ऽयम्मक शंकर ।। ७८ हर उवाच महेश्वर महेशान सुवर्णाक्ष बृपाकपे । यद्यर्चयन्ति त्रिदशा मम लिङ्गं सुरोत्तमौ । दक्षयज्ञक्षयकर कालरूप नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ७९ तदेतत्प्रतिगृह्णीयां नान्यथेति कथंचन ॥ ८४ tho master of the universe arrived at the | na,Suvarnaksa, Visakapi, the Destroyer of place where the Linga of Bhava was. (73) | the sacrifice of Dabsa, the Embodiment of death Then Hari viewing the measureless (79) Lings and mounting the chief of birds O Supreme Being, you are the beginning entered the nether world, wonderstruck (74) | of the universe, the middle, and the end , you are the limitless and omnipresent lord O Brahman, making an all round survey Obeisance to you (80) from above on his lotus plane Brahman could not reach its end, and returned amazed (76) Pulastya said Being thus propitiated in the pine forest, Hara the best of speakers O great sage, then Vişou, the refuge of the universo with the discus in his hand appeared in his own form and spoke to them visited the seven regions under the earth the following words (81) and later came out, but, did not reach its Hara said "Yhy are you, O Great gods end (76) | propitiating me who has set at naught all Approaching the Linga of Hara both propriety here, and 18 seriously indisposed Vişnu and Brabman began to propitiate the and those body is being tormented by god with hands folded bofore him. (82) Hari and Brahman said Salatation be The gods said " Sankara, withdrav O trideot holding Siva | Salatation the Lings of yours which was burled down to to you, O Ball-bannered, Rider on olonds, | on the earth. O Lord, for this do wo propiti- Seer, Sarra, three-eyed Saakara (78) ate you (83) Silatation ba to you, Mabesvara, Mabesī Hara said O Exalted gods, if the gods [32] (77) | Cupid ?" to you, ·पष्ठोऽध्याय ततः प्रोवाच भगवानेवमस्त्विति केशनः। कर्णोदर इति ख्यातो जात्या शूद्रो महातपाः ॥ ९१ ग्रमा स्वयं च जग्राह लिङ्ग कनकपिङ्गलम् ॥ ८५ एवं स भगवान्त्रमा पूजनाय शिवस्य तु । वतश्चकार भगवांश्चातुर्वर्ण्य हरार्चने । कृत्वा तु चातुराश्रम्यं स्वमेव भवन गतः ॥ ९२ शास्त्राणि चैपा मुरयानि नानोक्तिविदितानि च ॥८६ गते ब्रह्मणि शर्योऽपि उपसंहत्य तं तदा । आयं शैवं परिरयातमन्यत्पाशुपतं मुने । लिङ्गं चित्रवने सूक्ष्मं प्रतिष्ठाप्य चचार ह ।। ९३ तृतीयं कालवदनं चतुर्थ च कपालिन ।। ८७ विचरन्त तदा भूयो महेशं कुमुमायुधः । विश्वासीत्स्वयं शक्तिर्वसिष्टस्य प्रियः सुतः । आरात्स्यित्याग्रतो धन्वी संतापयितुमुद्यतः ॥ ५४ तस्य शिष्यो बभूवाथ गोपायन इति श्रुतः ।। ८८ ततस्तमग्रतो दृष्ट्वा क्रोधाध्मातशा हरः। महापाशुपतवासीद्भरद्वाजस्तपोधनः । | स्मरमालोकयामाम शिसानाधरणान्तिकम् ॥ ९५ तस्य शिष्योऽप्यभूद्राजा ऋपभः सोमकेश्वरः ॥ ८९ आलोकितस्त्रिनेत्रेण मदनो द्युतिमानपि । कालास्यो भगवानासीदापरतम्बस्तपोधनः । प्रादह्यत तदा प्रान् पादादारभ्य रक्षवत् ।। ९६ तस्य शिष्योभवद्वैश्यो नाम्ना क्राथेश्वरो छुने ॥ ९० | प्रदह्यमानौ चरणी दृष्ट्वाऽसौ कुसुमायुधः । महारती च धनदस्तस्य शिष्यश्च वीर्यवान् । उत्ससर्ज धनुः श्रेष्ठं तज्जगामाथ पश्चधा ।। ९७ worship my Linga, then I can take it back Austere disciple who was a Sudra caste and in no other manner (84) was known as Karpodara (91) Then Lord Kesava said, 'yo be it" And In this manner Lord Brahman, establi Brahman himself laid hold of the yellowish shing the four Aśramas in the worebip of Śiva, brown Linga (45) repaired to his own home (92) Afterwards tbe Lord 101 trated the four On the doparture of Brahman Lord castes in the worship of Sankara and for- Sankara too withdrawing the Linga and mulated the principal scripturcs well-known installing its miniature form in Citravana, for their various discourses (88) | departed (93) O sage, the first 1s known as Sarva, the Then again finding Mahesa moving second Pasupata tho third Kálavadana and about, the flower-weaponed archer, Cupid tbe fourth Kapilin (87) standing olose by, made an effort from the Sarth, bho boloved son of Vassptha was trent ta tornent him. bimaelf & Sauva And his disciple was Finding him in bus front then, Hars Gopayana, so it 18 heard (88)/ whose eyes were swollen with anger, gazed And the austero ascetio Bharadrāją was at Cupid from the top of bis bair tuft to & great Pasupata His disciple was king the foot (95) Rşabha Somakesvara (89) O Brabman, being thus stared at by 0 Bage, the holy ascetic Apastamba ras | Sankara, Cupid though endorved with Instre, A devotee of Kūl 1979 His disciple was a was burnt from his feet to the waist (96) Vaisya by name Krātheśvara (90) Finding bis legs burolog, Capid tbrew And Kubera observer of down buis excellent bon and it was broken Mahāyrata and his vigourous and highly | lato five pieces. (97) [33] wa9 an 5 ·६.९८] वामनपुराणे यदासीन्मु एवन्धं तु रुक्मपृष्ठं महाप्रभम् । जातियुक्तानि देवेन स्वयमाचरितानि च ॥ १०३ स चम्पकतरुर्जातः सुगन्धाढ्यो गुणाकृतिः ॥ ९८ मुमोच मार्गणान् भूम्यां शरीरे दह्यति स्मरः । नाहस्थानं शुभाकारं यदासीदभूपितम् । फलोपगानि वृक्षाणि संभूतानि सहस्रशः ॥ १०४ तज्जात केसरारण्य बकुल नामतो मुने ॥ ९९ चूतादीनि सुगन्धीनि स्वादूनि विविधानि च । या च कोटी शुभा ह्यासीदिन्द्रनीलविभूषिता । हरप्रसादाज्जातानि भोज्यान्यपि सुरोत्तमैः ॥ १०५ जाता सा पाटला रम्या भृङ्गराजिविभूपिता ॥ १०० एवं दग्ध्वा स्मरं रुद्रः संयम्य स्वतनुं विभुः । नाहोपरि तथा मुष्टौ स्थानं शशिमणिप्रभम् । पुण्यार्थी शिशिरादि स जगाम तपसेऽव्ययः ॥ १०६ पञ्चगुल्माऽभवज्जाती शशाङ्ककिरणोज्ज्वला ॥ १०१ एवं पुरा देववरेण शंभुना ऊर्ध्व मुष्ट्या अधः कोट्योः स्थानं विद्रुमभूपितम् । कामस्तु दग्धः सशरः सचापः। तस्माद्वहुपुटा मल्ली संजाता विविधा मुने ॥१०२ ततस्त्वनङ्गेति महाधनुर्द्धरो पुष्पोचमानि रम्याणि सुरभीणि च नारद । देवैस्तु गीतः सुरपूर्वपूजितः ॥ १०७ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे षष्ठोऽध्याय ॥६॥ The hilt of the bow which being covered O Nārada the charming and sweet-scented with gold was highly lustrous, was transformed flowers of excellence including the jasnuine into a Campaka tree, riob in fragrance and were enjoyed by Sankara Himself On its body equally charming in form (98) being consumed by fire,Cupid threw the arrows O sage, the well shaped middle wbich was on the earth and out of them grew thousands decorated with diamond, was transformed of fruit bearing trees (103, 104) into Kesarāranya and known as Bakula by By the grace of Sankara were produced (99) various trees of fragrant and delicious fruits, And the bright curved ends which were such as mango, fit to be relished by the most studded with sapphire assumed the form of exalted of gods. (105) the beautiful Patalā made charming by a Reducing Cupid to ashes in this manner flight of becs (100) and controlling his own body, the primordial The portion just above the middle and and imperishable Lord Sankara sent to the the bilt, shining as moonstone became the Himalayas to perform austerity with a view five petalled Jasmine, white as the rays of the to acquire merit. (106) Moon (101) Thus in olden days Cupid was burnt, the portion above the bilt and together with his arrows and bor, by the below the curved ends, wbicb was decorated most excellent god, Sankara. Then the great with coral was transformed into various archer, the adored of the gods, came to be multi-folded Mallika flowers (102) | known as Anangs, the incorporeal one. (107) This ends the Sixth Chapter in the Vamana-Puring -6 name 0sage [34] ·पुलस्त्य उवाच। तदेव वदनं चारु स्वक्षिभृकुटिलालकम् । ततोऽनङ्गं विभुदृष्ट्वा ब्रह्मन् नारायणो मुनिः । सुनासावंशाघरोप्ठमालोकनपरायणम् ॥६ प्रहस्यैवं वचः प्राह कन्दर्प डह आस्यताम् ॥ १ | तावेवाहार्यविरलौ पीवरौ मग्नचूचुकौ । तदक्षुब्धत्वमीक्ष्यास्य कामो विस्मयमागतः । राजेतेऽम्याः कुचौ पीनी सजनाविध संहतो॥७ वसन्तोऽपि महाचिन्तां जगामाशु महामुने ।। २ व सनु चान्ग्या बलिप्रयविभूपितम् । वतश्वाप्सरसो दृष्ट्वा स्वागतेनाभिपूज्य च । उदरं राजते इलक्ष्णं रोमालिविभूषितम् ॥ ८ वसन्तमाह भगवाने हि स्थीयतामिति ॥ ३ रोमावली च जघनाद् यान्ती स्तनवटं त्वियम् । ततो विहस्य भगवान् मञ्जरी कुसुमावृताम् । राजते भृगमालेव पुलिनात् कमलाकरम् ।। ९ आदाय प्राक्सुवर्णाङ्गोमूर्वोपीलां विनिर्ममे ॥ ४ जपनं त्वतिविस्तीर्ण भात्यस्या रशनावृतम् । ऊरुद्भवां स कन्दपों दृष्ट्वा सर्वाङ्गसुन्दरीम् । क्षीरोदमथने नई भुजंगेनेव मन्दरम् ।। १० अमन्यत तदाऽनङ्गः किमियं सा प्रिया रतिः ॥५ कदलीस्तम्भसोरूर्वमृलैरथोरुभिः । " 7 Palastya said 0 Brahman, then the | bridge of the nose and lower lip-the last eminent sage Nārāyana sat Cupid, and resort ag it were, of the sense of sight! (6) smiling, spoke as follows, "O Cupid, get yours The very same plump and thick breasts, self seated here (1) with suak nipples in close vicinity of each Ogrest sage, Cupid was struch with other, after the manner of two gentlemen of wonder to see his imperturbability, and one accord (7) Spring too was immediately plunged into The same soft and slender abdomen of deep reflection. (2) the handsome damsel, rendered obarming Then looking at the Apsarases and by the three folds of its skin and made honouring them with a fitting welcome, beautiful with the line of hair, appeared the Lord said to Spring, “Please come and attractive. (8) sit down." (3) The line of hair from the buttocks Smiling, the venerable one took a creeper reaching the slope of the breasts appeared as covered with flowers, and created at first out beautiful as a row of black bees extending of his thighs a damsel of golden limbs (4)| from the bank to the lotus pond. (9) The bodiless Capıd seeing the thigh born The large buttocks decorated with the damsel of exquisite beauty began to reflect girdle appeared as gracefalas the Mandara within himself whether she was his beloved mountain with the serpent (Vasuki) going Kati (6) round it, on the occasion of the charping of The self same charming face with beauti the milk ocean (10) ful eyes, fine eye brows, ourly hair, attractive The extremely handsome damsel, char. [35] ·७ ११] वामनपुराणे विभाति सा सुचार्यङ्गी पद्मकिझल्कसनिभा ॥ ११ । इयं ममोरुसंभृता कामाप्सरस माधव । नानुनी गूढगुल्फे च शुभे जो त्वरोमशे । नीयतां सुरलोकाय दीयतां वासवाय च ॥ १८ विभातोऽस्यास्तथा पादावलक्तकसमत्विपौ ॥ १२ इत्युक्ताः कम्पमानास्ते जग्मु ह्योर्वशी दिवम् । इति संचिन्तयन् कामस्तामनिन्दितलोचनाम् । महस्राक्षाय तां प्रादाद् रूपयौवनशालिनीम् ॥ १९ कामातुरोऽसौ संजात. किमुतान्यो जनो मुने ॥ १३ आचक्षुश्चरितं ताभ्यां धर्मजाभ्यां महामुने। माधवोऽप्युर्वशी दृष्ट्वा संचिन्वयन नारद । देवराजाय कामाधास्ततोऽभूद् विस्मयः परः ॥२० किंस्वित् कामनरेन्द्रस्य राजधानी स्वयं स्थिता ॥ १४ एतादृशं हि चरितं ख्यातिमध्यां जगाम ह । आयाता शशिनो नूनमियं कान्तिनिशाक्षये । पातालेपु तथा मत्ये दिल्वष्टासु जगाम च ।। २१ रविरश्मिप्रतापार्तिभीता शरणमागता ॥ १५ एकदा निहते रौद्रे हिरण्यकशिपी मुने। इत्यं संचितयन्नेव अवष्टभ्याप्सरोगणम् । अभिपिक्तस्तदा राज्ये प्रह्लादो नाम दानवः ।। २२ तस्थी मुनिरिव ध्यानमास्थितः स तु माधवः ॥ १६ तस्मिञ्शासति दैत्येन्द्र देवब्राह्मणपूजके । ततः स विस्मितान् सर्वान् कन्दर्पादीन् महामने । मखानि भुवि राजानो यजन्ते विधिवत्तदा ॥ २३ दृष्ट्या प्रोवाच वचनं स्मितं कृत्वा शुभनवः ।। १७ ब्राह्मणाश्च तपो धर्म तीर्थयात्राश्च कुर्वते । ming as lotus filament, appeyred graceful by of my thigh to heaven and present her her thighs which rosenbled plantain trees to Indra (17, 18) with their roots upside (11) Being thus cominanded they proceeded Hor knees, covered ankles, charming trembling to heaven, tabing Urvasi with hairless sbands and ber feet brilliant as the them and presented the beautiful and youthred lac, rendered her charming (12) ful damsel to Indra. Thus reflecting on the beautiful damsel, Cupid and others narrated to Indra the Cupid bimself became love sich How shall decds of Nari and Narayana. Then there an ordipary man fare O sige ? (13) is a great Ironder (22) O Narada, seeing Urrası, Madbrva too This story of the achievements attained began to reflect if she were the veritable cupi the highest renown throughout the lower tal of king Cupid standing before bim (14) world and earth, and spread all over the eight Verily brrc the rays of the Bloon come quarters (31) And taken refugo at the end of the night, out Once upon a time, O sngo, after the of four of the afliction from the bent of dreadful Himnjakaśıpu was killed, the demon the rays of the Son (15)| Prablaia ras installed in his kingdom (23) Thug reflecting and overwhelining the During the rulo of the great demon who Apsarases Hadhara stood libe a sage practi as an adorer of gods and Brāhmanis, kings sing meditation (16) ) performed sacrifices on this earth in strict Then the virtuous one, ogrest sage, obsersanco of the laws (23) finding that Cupid and others were strack And Brābmanas practised austerity, per with wonder, satled, and said, 'OCupid,O| formed their religious duties and undertook Apsarnses,Out take this damsel born Journeys places of pilgrimage Vaikas [36] ·। सप्तमोऽध्यायः वैश्याश्व पशुवृत्तिस्थाः शूद्राः शुश्रूषणे रताः ॥ २४ विचरन् प्रविवेशाथ दानवानां महत् पुरम् । चातुर्वर्ण्य ततः स्वे स्वे आश्रमे धर्मकर्मणि संपूज्यमानो दैत्येन्द्र प्रसादोऽथ ददर्श तम् ।। ३१ आवर्तत ततो देवा वृत्त्या युक्ताभवन् मुने ।। २५ | भृगुपुत्रे महातेजाः पूजा चक्रे यथार्हतः। ततस्तु व्यवनो नाम भार्गवेन्द्रो महातपाः । संपूजितोपविष्टश्च पृष्टवागमनं प्रति ॥ ३२ जगाम नर्मदा स्नातुं तीर्थ चैवाकुलीश्वरम् ॥ २६ स चोवाच महाराज महातीर्थ महाफलम् । तत्र दृष्ट्वा महादेवं नदी स्नातुमवातरत् । स्नातुमेवागतोऽस्म्यद्य द्रष्टुश्चैवाकुलीश्वरम् ॥ ३३ अवतीर्ण प्रजग्राह नागः केकरलोहितः ।। २७ नद्यामेवावतीर्णोऽस्मि गृहीतवाहिना वलात् । गृहीतस्तेन नागेन सस्मार मनसा हरिम् । समानीतोऽस्मि पाताले पश्चात्र भवानपि ॥ ३४ संस्मृते पुण्डरीकाक्षे निर्विपोऽभून्महोरगः ।। २८ एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु वचनं च्यवनस्य दितीश्वरः । नीतस्तेनातिरौद्रेण पन्नगेन रसातलम् । प्रोवाच धर्मसंयुक्तं स वाक्यं वाक्यकोविदः ॥ ३५ निर्षिपश्चापि तत्याज च्यवनं भुजगोचमः ।। २९ प्रह्लाद उवाच। संत्यक्तमात्रो नागेन च्यवनो भार्गवोत्तमः भगवन् कानि तीर्थानि पृथिव्यां कानि चाम्बरे । चचार नागकन्याभिः पूज्यमानः समन्ततः ॥ ३० रसातले च कानि स्युरेतद् वक्तुं ममार्हसि ॥ ३६ pursued cattle-breeding and Sūdras were Wandering about, be entered the extensive devoted to service (24) city of the demons, honourned by the great Osage, the four castes returned to their demong, Tben Prahlad saw him (31) respective Aśramas and their religious duties, Then the mighty Prablāda worshipped and the gods were reinstated in their mode the scion of the Bhrgu family in a befitting of living (25) manner. After he was honoured and seated, Then the great ascetic, the chief of the Bbārgavas, known as Cyavana, visited the enquiries were made regarding his arrival (32) And he said, "My lord, I arrived here holy place Akuliávara to have a bath in the today to take a bath in this highly mentoririver Narmadā. (26) ous and exalted place of pilgrimage and to Having had the Vision of Mahadeva, he have a vision of Lord Akulisvara. (33) descended in the river to bathe, when he was As soon as I descended into the river, caught by the spake Kekaralobita (27) I was seized by a snake and brought to the Seized by the snale, he called upon Hari nether world, and subsequently you were mentally After Hari was called upon seen here (34) mentally, the mighty serpent became poison Hearing these words of Cyavana, the lees. (28) | chief of the demons, who was skilled in the He was then taken to the nether world by art of speaking, spoke the following words of that most terrifio serpent. And the nighty religious significance (85) snake now poisonless abandoned Cyavana (29) Prablada said O Lord, what are the As soon as he was left by the snake the places of pilgrimage in this earth, heaven and great Bbārgava, Cyavana moved about hono- the lower world? Be pleased to tell me ured by the Näga maidens on all sides. (30) | this. (86) [अ] ·वामनपुराणे च्यवन उवाच । तस्यादुरे महाशाखं शालवृक्षं शरैश्चितम् । पृथिव्यां नैमिपं तीर्थमन्तरिक्ष च पुष्करम् । ददर्श वाणानपरान् मुखे लग्नान् परस्परम् ॥ ४३ चक्रतीर्थ महागाहो रसातलतले विदुः ॥ ३७ ततस्तानद्भुताकारान् चाणान् नागोपवीतकान् । पुलस्त्य उवाच। दृष्ट्वाऽतुलं तदा चके क्रोधं दैत्येश्वरः किल ॥ ४४ श्रुत्वा तद्भार्गववचो दैत्यराजो महानुने । नैमिषं गन्तुकामस्तु दानवानिदमब्रवीत् ।। ३८ स ददर्श ततोऽदूरात्कृष्णाजिनधरौ मनी । समुन्नतजटाभारौ तपस्यासक्तमानसौ ॥ ४५ प्रह्लाद उवाच। उत्तिष्ठध्यं गमिष्यामः स्नातुं तीर्थ हि नैमिपम् । तयोश्च पार्श्वयोर्दिव्ये धनुपी लक्षणानिते । द्रक्ष्यामः पुण्डरीकाक्षं पीतवाससमन्युतम् ॥ ३९ शाङ्गमाजगवं चैव अक्षग्यौ च महेपुधी ॥ ४६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तौ दृष्ट्वाऽमन्यत तदा दाम्भिकाविति दानवः । इत्युक्ता दानवेन्द्रेण सर्वे ते दैत्यदानवाः । ततः प्रोवाच वचनं तावुभौ पुरुषोत्तमौ ॥ ४७ चक्रुरुयोगमतुल निर्जग्मुश्च रसातलात् ॥ ४० ते समभ्येत्य दैतेया दानवाश्च महागलाः । किं भवद्भयां समारब्धं दम्भ धर्मविनाशनम् । नैमिपारण्यमागत्य स्नानं चक्रुर्मुदान्विताः ॥ ४१ क तपः क जटाभारः क चेमी प्रवरायुधौ ॥ ४८ ततो दितीश्वरः श्रीमान् मृगव्यां स चचार ह । अथोवाच नरो दैत्यं का ते चिन्ता दितीश्वर । चरन् सरस्वती पुण्यां ददर्श विमलोदकाम् ॥ ४२ सामर्थ्ये सति यः कुर्यात् तत्संपद्येत तस्य हि ॥ ४९ Cyavani said, "Naimisa in the earth, of large branches 1plaid with arrows and Puskarn in heaven and Cabratirths in the observed other arrows, the barbes of which loner world are well-known, (37) held each other fast (43) Palastya sand : O gread sage, hearing the Then seeing those odd-shaped arrows words of Bbārgavn, the king of the demons appearing like saored threads, tbe lord of the demons indeed became extremely angry. (44) with a desire to proceed to Nauniss said to He san frona distance two ascetics thodenmons. (39) Prahladsuid Arise ne sball go to the Fearing the skin of the black deer and a heavy mass of mutted bair, and having his holy Naimisa tirtba and have a vision of the inind fixed on the performance of austerlotus cyel yellow.garmented, Nārāyana (39) it. (45) Pulistya sud Being thus addressed by By the sides they had two bows Sārnga the lord of deinons, all the Daitias and and AJagar, bearing auspicious marks, and Dānavas there made an unparalleled effort tso large and inexbaustible quivers. (46) and went out of the nether world (40) Tbea loobing at them both, the demon Coming out, those mighty Daityas and thought that they were by pooritical. To Džasvas proceeded to Naimisāranya and those esalted men he said, "Why have you cro pleased to haro a dip there (41) | undertaken to practise hypocrisy whioh 'l ben the majestio lord of the demons destroys all virtue i How do austerity, tho went out ahunting in its course he saw the mass of matted hair and these distinguished holy, clear-watered Sarasrati (49) weapons go together?" (47,48) At a distanco from it ho 81 a Sals tree Then Nars said to the demon, "What are [38] ·संख्ये। सप्तमोऽध्यायः अयोवाच दितीशस्ती का शक्तिर्पचयोरिह। छिन्नान् समीक्ष्याय नरः पृपत्कान् मयि तिष्ठति दैत्येन्द्र धर्मसेतुप्रवर्तके ॥ ५० दैत्येश्वरेणाप्रतिमेन नरस्तं प्रत्युवाचाथ आवाभ्यां शक्तिरूजिता । ऋद्धः समानम्य महाधनुस्ततो न कश्चिच्छक्नुयाद् योद्धु नरनारायणौ युधि ॥ ५१ मुमोच चान्यान् विविधान् प्रपत्कान् ॥ ५५ दैत्येश्वरस्तस्तः क्रुद्धः प्रतिज्ञामारुरोह च । एकं नरो द्वौ दिविजेधरश्च यथा कथंधिज्जेष्यामि नरनारायणी रणे ॥ ५२ श्रीन धर्मसूनुश्चतुरो दितीशः। इत्येवमुक्त्या वचन महात्मा नरस्तु पाणान् प्रमुमोच पञ्च दितीश्वरः स्थाप्य पल बनान्ते । पड दैत्यनाथो निशिवान् पृपत्कान् ॥ ५६ वितत्य चापं गुणमाविक्रष्य सप्तर्पिमुख्यो द्विचतुश्च दैत्यो तलध्वनि घोरतरं चकार ॥ ५३ नरस्तु पट् त्रीणि च दैत्यमुरुये। ततो नरस्त्वाजगय पत्रीणि चैकं च दितीश्वरेण मानम्य पाणान् सुमहञ्शिताग्रान् । मुक्तानि वाणानि नराय विप्र ।। ५७ मुमोच वानप्रतिमः पृपत्कै- एकं च पट् पञ्च नरेण मुक्ता- श्चिच्छेद दैत्यस्तपनीयपुः ॥ ५४ स्त्वष्टौ शराः सप्त च दानवेन । हि चापyou anxious about, O chief of demons ? If very many gharp pointed arrows The demon one does something and has the capacity to out them into pieces with the incomparablo do so then he is sure to accomplish it. (49) | gold feathered arrows (64) Then the lord of the demons said to theol two, "What is your authornty here in this Then finding the arrows out into pieces world, as long as I the lord of demons and in the battle by the unrivalled chief of the the builder of the bridge of religious condemons Nars got enraged and bending his duat, am alive?" (50) mights bois, darted various other arrosa (65) Nara replied to him, "We have acquired Nara discharged ono arrox and the chief power None can fight against us, Nara and of the demons two Nara darted thrco, the Nārāyana in a battle. (51) | lord of the demons four Nara darted five arrows, the lord of the demons lot loose bix Then the chiet of demons became anges very sharp arros and took the vow, I shall souehos var. (66) quish Nara and Nārāyana is an open como The chief of the Res digobarged bat." (53) | soven arrows and the demon sax. Nara Speaking thos the great lord of the harled mine on the chief of the demons and the lord of the demons let Jooso ton Arrows dornons stationed the army on the outskirt of the forest and stretching big bose and towards Nara, OBrahmana. (67) drawing tho string made a violent clapping Trcle errors were shot by Nara and sound, fifteen by the demon Thirty-sıx ATTORA Bending tho Ajagaya bor Nara darted were darted by Nara and sevents two by tho (89) ·७.५८] वामनपुराणे पट् सप्त चाप्टौ नव पग्नरेण ततस्तु दैत्येन वरास्त्रपाणिना द्विसप्ततिं दैत्यपतिः ससर्ज ॥ ५८ चापे नियुक्तं तु पितामहास्त्रम् । शतं नरस्त्रीणि शतानि दैत्यः महेश्वरास्त्रं पुरुपोचमेन पडू धर्मपुत्रो दश दैत्यराजः । समं समाहत्य निपेवतुस्तौ ॥ ६२ ततोऽप्यसंख्येयतरान् हि बाणान् ब्रह्मास्त्रे तु प्रशमिते प्रहादः क्रोधमूर्छितः । मुमोचतुस्तौ सुभृशं हि कोपात् ।। ५९ गदा प्रगृह्य तरसा प्रचस्कन्द रथोत्तमात् ॥ ६३ ततो नरो चाणगणैरसंस्यै- गदापाणिं समायान्तं दैत्य नारायणस्तदा । रवास्तरभूमिमथो दिशः खम् । दृष्ट्वाऽथ पृष्ठतश्चक्रे नरं योऽमनाः स्वयम् ॥ ६४ स चापि दैत्यप्रवरः प्रपत्कै- ततो दितीशः सगदः समाद्रवत् श्चिच्छेद वेगात् तपनीयपुकैः ॥ ६० सशाईपाणिं तपसां निधानम् । वतः पतत्रिभिर्वीरौ सुभृशं नरदानवौ। | ख्यातं पुराणर्पिमुदारविक्रम युद्धे परास्त्रैर्युध्येतां घोररूपैः परस्परम् ॥ ६१ । नारायणं नारद लोकपालम् ॥ ६५ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तमोऽध्यायः ॥७॥ chief of demons, (58)/ the bow by the Dutya who had the very best Nara darted one hundred arrows, and of weapons in his hand and Mahesvara arrow three hundred arrows were discharged by the by the most exalted of gods, Nara, and both of which striking simultaneously fell down (62) Dritya Nara threw six hundred and the On Brahmans chief of the Drityas tou hundred. Thence arrow being subdued, innumerable arrowsk ere discharged by them / Praklida las opera helmed with anger and out of grent anger (59) seizin; a club lept forward speedıly from the exquisite chariot (63) Then Nara overspread the earth, the Then seeing the demon attaching him quarters and the sky, and the great demon with a club in hand, and desiring to fight out them pieces without any loss howself, Nārāyana cast Nara in the backof time, with innumerable gold feathered ground. 'I be lord of the Dartyas with a club The two warriors, Narz and the demon in hand, then chased the renowned Nārāyana fought each other most violentas sith arrows holding the Sāraga in bia hand, thc primordand other missiles of frightful appearance al seer, protector of the universe, repository (61) of the merit of austerities, and distinguished Then Brahman's arron was fixed in for valour,ONarada. (65) into arrows (60) Thos eads the Seronth Chapter in the Vámana-Purūņa-7 (40) ·८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तानापतत एवाशु पाणांश्चन्द्रार्द्धसन्निभान् । शाहपाणिनमायान्तं दृष्ट्वाग्रे दानवेश्वरः । चिच्छेद बाणैरपरैर्निनिभेद च दानवम् ॥ ६ परिभ्राम्य गदां वेगात् मूर्ध्नि साध्यमताडयत् ॥ १ | ततो नारायणं दैत्यो दैत्यं नारायणः शरैः ताडितस्याथ गदया धर्मपुत्रस्य नारद । आविध्येतां तदाऽन्योन्यं मर्मभिद्भिरजिमगैः ॥ ७ नेत्राम्यामपतद् वारि वह्निवर्प निभं भुवि ॥२ ततोऽम्मरे सनिपातो देवानामभवन्मुने । मूनि नारायणस्यापि सा गदा दानवार्पिता । दिदृस्णां तदा युद्धं लघु चित्रं च सुष्टु च ॥ ८ जगाम शवधा ब्रह्मशैलशृङ्गे यथाऽशनिः ॥३ ततः सुराणां दुन्दुभ्यस् त्वनाधन्त महास्वनाः । ततो निवृत्य दैत्येन्द्रः समास्थाय रथं द्रुतम् । पुष्पवर्ष मनौपम्यं समुचु. साध्यदैत्ययोः॥९ आदाय कार्मुकं वीरस्तूणाद् वाणं समाददे ॥४ ततः पश्यत्सु देवेषु गगनस्थेषु तावुभौ । आनम्य चापं वेगेन गाईपत्राशिलीमुखान् । अयुध्येता महेष्वासौ प्रेक्षकप्रीतिवईनम् ॥ १० मुमोच साध्याय तदा क्रोधान्धकारिताननः ॥ ५ यवन्धतुस्तदाकाशं ताजुभौ शरदृष्टिभिः । 8 Pulastya said Seeing Narayana coming | vulture's feathers. (6) before bim with his Sārnga bow in his hand And finding the crescent-like arrows and turning the club round and round, fast approaching, he cut them into pieces the chief of the demons, struck the sādhya with other arrows and wounded the demon violently on the head (6) O Narada, on his being smitten with the Then with mortally wounding arrows they club, water poured down on the earth from pierced each other : the demon wounding the eyes of the Nārāyana like a shower of Nārāyana and Nārāyana the demon fire (2) O Sage, then, there was an assembly of O Brahman, striking the head of Nārāyana gods in the sky who were desirous of witness the olub burled by the demon split into a ing properly the brief but wonderful combat (8) hundred pieces, like the thunder bolt striking Then the gods played on their sounding the summit of a mountain (3) kettle-drums and poured incomparable Withdrawing thence and speedily board showers of ing the chariot the brave warrior, the chief flowers on the Sadhya and of the demons, the brave warrior, seized Daitya (9) the bow and took out an arrow from the Gods in heaven witnessiog the two great guiver. (4) warriors fought, affording increased delight With his face darkened with anger, be to onlookers, (10) bent the bos swiftly, and then darted on The shut out the sky with showers the Sadhya arrots decorated with the of arrows and covered the quarters and (41) 6 ·:११] वामनपुराणे दिशश्च विदिशश्चैव छादयेतां शरोत्करैः ॥ ११ संछिन्नेष्वथ चापेपु जग्राह दिविजेश्वरः। ततो नारायणश्वापं समाकृष्य महामुने । परिचं दारुण दीर्घ सर्वलोहमय दृढम् ॥ १८ विमेद मार्गणैस्तीक्ष्णैः प्रहलादं सर्वमर्मसु ।। १२ परिगृह्याथ परिघ भ्रामयामास दानवः । तथा दैत्येश्वरः क्रद्धचापमानम्य वेगवान् । भ्राम्यमाणं स चिच्छेद नाराचेन महामुनिः॥ १९ विभेद हृदये बाह्वोर्वदने च नरोत्तमम् ॥ १३ छिन्ने तु परिघे श्रीमान् प्रहलादो दानवेश्वरः । ततोऽस्यतो दैत्यपते कार्मुक मुष्टिबन्धनात् । मुद्गर भ्राम्य वेगेन प्रचिक्षेप नराग्रजे ॥२० चिच्छेदैकेन बाणेन चन्द्रार्धाकारवर्चसा ॥ १४ वमापतन्त बलवान् मार्गणैर्दशभिर्मुने । अपास्यत धनुश्छिन्नं चापमादाय चापरम् । चिच्छेद दशधा साध्यः स छिन्नो न्यपवद् भुवि ॥ २१ अधिज्य लाघवात् कृत्वा ववर्ष निशिताशरान् ॥ १५ मुद्गरे वितथे जाते प्रासमाविष्य वेगवान् । तानप्यस्य शरान् साध्यश्छित्त्वा बाणैरवारयत् । प्रचिक्षेप नराठयाय तं च चिच्छेद धर्मजः ॥ २२ कार्मुकं च क्षुरप्रेण चिच्छेद पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ १६ प्रासे छिन्ने ततो दैत्यः शक्तिमादाय चिक्षिपे । छिन्न छिन्न धनुदैत्यस्त्वन्यदन्यत्समाददे । वा च चिच्छेद पलवान् क्षुरप्रेण महातपाः ।। २३ समादत्तं तदा साध्यो मुने चिच्छेद लाघवात् ॥ १७ | छिन्नेषु तेषु शस्त्रेषु दानवोऽन्यन्महद्धनुः । N intermediate regions with innumerable The bows being destroyed, the chief arrows. (11) | of the demons took a frightful, large, all- Ogreat sage, Nārāyana bent the bow, steel Parigha club (18) and wounded Prablāda in the vital part's The demon raising the Parigha club, with sharp arrows (12) turned it round and round The great ascetic And the angry chief of demons bending | broke the rotating club with an arrow (19) his bow gwiftly wounded Nārāyana in hız The Parigha being rent the majestio chest arms and face (13) chief of the demons threw a mace on the The bow of the shooting obief of thy elder brother of Nara after turning it round Daityas was split asunder from the middle violently. (20) with an arrow of the structure and lustre of Osage, the mighty and majestio Sadhya the crescent (14)| cut the falling club into ten pieces with He threw down the broken bow, Ang ten arrows and out, it fell on the ground (21) taking another bow and having the bow. When the mace was rendered futile, the string skilfully strung showered a volley of demon putting the Prāsa missile in motion, sharp arrows. (15) | threw it on Narayana and Narayana broke The Sadhya Nārāyana warded thoga arrows off by cutting them asunder, and rent the bow with sharp-edged arrows On the Prasa missile being annihilated (16) the demon took a spear and threw it on him The Daitys took a new boty whenever The mighty ascetic chopped it off with the ona was destroyed and the Sadhya, O sage, help of & Ksurapra arrow (23) chopped off the new one taken by him in On the destruction of the above weapons, no time. (17) [ the demon took another large bow and spread (42) it to pieces ·अष्टमोऽध्याय [८.३६ समादाय ततो बाणैरवतस्तार नारद ॥ २४ | एवं नारायणेनाऽसौ सहायुध्यत नारद । ततो नारायणो देवो दैत्यनाथं जगद्गुरुः । दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रं तु दैत्यो देवं न चाजयत् ॥ ३१ नाराचेन जघानाथ हृदये सुरतापस. ॥ २५ ततो वर्षसहस्रान्ते ह्यजिते पुरुषोत्तमे । संमिन्नहृदयो ब्रह्मन् देवेनातकर्मणा। पीतवाससमभ्येत्य दानवो वाक्यमत्र वीत् ॥ ३२ निपपात रथोपस्थे वमपोवाह सारथिः ।। २६ किमर्थ देवदेवेश साध्यं नारायणं हरिम् । स संज्ञा सुचिरेणैव प्रतिलभ्य दितीश्वरः । विजेतुं नाऽद्य शक्नोमि एतन्मे कारणं वद ॥ ३३ सुदृढं चापमादाय भूयो योद्धमुपागतः । २७ पीतवासा उवाच । तमागतं सनिरीक्ष्य प्रत्युवाच नराग्रजः । दुर्जयोऽसौ महानाहुस्त्वया प्रह्लाद धर्मजः गच्छ दैत्येन्द्र योत्स्यामः प्रातस्त्वातिकमाचर ॥ २८ | साध्यो विप्रवरो धीमान् मृधे देवासुरैरपि ।। ३४ एवमुक्तो दितीशस्तु साध्येनाद्भुतकर्मणा । प्रह्लाद उवाच । जगाम नैमिपारण्य क्रियां चक्रे तदाऽऽहिकीम् ॥२९ यद्यसौ दुर्जयो देव मया साध्यो रणाजिरे । एवं युध्यति देवे च प्रह्लादो ह्यसुरो मुने। तत्कथं यत्प्रतिज्ञातं तदसत्य भविष्यति ।। ३५ रात्रा चिन्तयते युद्धे कथ जेष्यामि दाम्भिकम् ॥ ३० हीनप्रतिज्ञो देवेश कथं जीवेत मादृशः। arrows all over, O Nārada (24) the bypoorite ?" (30) Then Lord Nārāyaṇa, the divine ascetic O Nārada, thus he fought against and world teacher, hit the lord of demons Nārāyana for a thousand divine years, but 1n his ohest with an arrow (25) the demon could not conquer the god. (31) O Brahman, being piered in the chest by When at the end of a thousand years the god of wonderful achievement, Prablāda Nārāyana was still unconquered, the demon sapk down on the chariot and the charioteer approached Visnu and said (32) took him away (26) 'For what reason, O Visnu, I am not The lord of the demons regaining consci able to conquer today the Sadhya Nārāyana ousness after a long time came to offer | Tell me the cause of it." (33) battle again with a very strong bow (27) Vişnu said This mighty armed son of Noticing him come the elder brother of | Dharma is not conquerable by you, o Nara said, "O lord of demons, we shall Prahlada The wise Sādbya, the excellent fight in the morning Go and say the daily Brāhmana cannot be conquered in a battle, prayers, (28)| even by gods and Asuras (34) Being thus addressed by the Sadhya of Prahlāda said If the Sadhya is not conwonderlul achievement, the lord of the querable by me in the battlefield, O Lord, demons went to Naimisāranya and per- then what has been promised will be falsified. formed daily worship (29)| Why so? (35) the god fighting in this How, O Lord of gods, one like myseli manner, the Asura Prahalāda thought within shall live after one's promise has proved his mind at night, "How sball I rangaish I gotrue? There-fore shall I perform the panfica- (43) 0 sage, ·८.३६] वामनपुराणे वस्माचवाग्रतो विष्णो करिष्ये कायशोधनम् । ३६ तस्माद्यदिच्छसि जयं तमाराध्य दानव । पुलस्त्य उवाच । तं पराजेष्यसे भक्त्या तस्माच्छुश्रूप धर्मजम् ॥ ४२ इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं देवाग्रे दानवेश्वरः । पुलम्त्य उवाच । शिरसस्नातस्तदा तस्थौ गृणन् ब्रह्म सनातनम् ॥ ३७ | इत्युक्तः पीतवासेन दानवेन्द्रो महात्मना । ततो दैत्यपति विष्णुः पीतवासाऽघ्रवीद्वचः। अब्रवीद्वचनं हृष्टः समाहूयाऽन्धकं मुने ॥ ४३ गच्छ जेष्यसि भक्त्या तं न युद्धेन कथंचन ।। ३८ प्रहाद उवाच । प्रह्लाद उवाच । दैत्याश्च दानवाश्चैव परिपाल्यास्त्वयान्धक । मया जितं देवदेव त्रैलोक्यमपि सुप्रत । | मयोत्सृष्टमिदं राज्यं प्रतीच्छस्व महाभुज ॥ ४४ जितोऽयं त्वत्प्रसादेन शक्रः किमुत धर्मजः ।। ३९ | इत्येवमुक्तो जग्राह राज्यं हैरण्यलोचनिः। असौ यद्यजयो देव त्रैलोक्येनापि सुव्रतः । प्रह्लादोऽपि तदाऽगच्छत् पुण्यं यदरिकाश्रमम् ॥ ४५ न स्थातुं त्वत्प्रसादेन शक्यं किमु करोम्यज ॥४० दृष्ट्वा नारायणं देवं नरं च दिविजेश्वरः। कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा ववन्दे चरणौ तयोः ॥ ४६ सोऽहं दानवशार्दूल लोकानां हितकाम्यया । वमुवाच महातेजा वाक्यं नारायणोऽव्ययः । धर्म प्रवर्तापयितुं तपश्चर्या समास्थितः ॥ ४१ किमर्थं प्रणतोऽसीह मामजित्वा महासुर ॥ ४७ पीतवासा उवाच । tion of the body (36) Therefore if you long for pictory then Pulastya said: Having said this in the worship him, O demon. You shall conquer presence of the god, the king of the demons him by devotion Therefore devote yourself by way of a bath washed his head, and sat to Nārāyana, (42) dowo invoking the immemorial Brahman Pulastya said Being thus advised by (37) | the great Visnu, the chief of the demons The yellow-attured Visnu then said to the became pleased and summoning Andhaka, chief of the Daityas, "Go, you can conquer Osage, spoke out (43) him by devotion, never by warfare" (38) Prablāda said O Andhaka, the Daityas Prahlada said O God of gods, O Holy, and the Dinavas should be protected by you. by your grace, the three worlds have been O Mighty-armed one, accept this kingdom Overcome by me and this Indra has been renounced by me. (44) conquered Why is Nārāyana not con Being thus spoken to, the son of quered ? (39) | Hiranyaksa accepted the kingdom Prahlada 11, O Lord, O Righteous One, he is not also repaired to the holy Badarıbāsrama (45) conquerable by the three worlds, it is not The chief of the demons seeing the Lords possible for me to live O Birthless One, Narāyana and Nara, bowed at their feet with whatshall Ido? (40) folded hands (46) Vişnu said 0 great demon, out of a The imperishable and mighty Nārāyana desire to do good to the world, I have had spoke to him the following words, recourse to penance for the resuscitation Asura, why do you bow down and not of Dharma. (41) [ conquer me?" (47) " O great ·अष्टमोऽध्यायः [८५६ प्रहाद उवाच । भवान् विमो नाथ सगेन्द्रकेतो ॥५३ कस्त्वां जेतुं प्रभो शक्तः कम्त्वत्तः पुरुपोऽधिकः । त्वं पृथ्वी ज्योतिराकाशं जलं भूत्वा सहस्रशः । त्वं हि नारायणोऽनन्तः पीतवासा जनार्दनः ॥ ४८ त्वया व्याप्तं जगत्सर्व कस्त्वां जेष्यति माधव ॥ ५४ त्वं देवः पुण्डरीकाक्षस्त्वं विष्णुः शाचापधृक् । भक्त्या यदि हपीकेश तोपमेपि जगद्गुरो। त्वमव्ययो महेशानः शाश्वतः पुरुषोत्तमः ।। ४९ नान्यथा त्वं प्रशक्योऽसि जेतुं सर्वगताव्यय ॥ ५५ स्वां योगिनश्चिन्तयन्ति चार्चयन्ति मनीपिणः । भगवानुवाच । जपन्ति स्नातकास्त्वां च यजन्ति त्वा च याज्ञिकाः॥५० | परितुष्टोऽस्मि ते दैत्य स्तवेनानेन सुव्रत । त्वमच्युतो हृषीकेशश्चक्रपाणिर्धराधरः । भक्त्या त्वनन्यया चाहं त्वया दैत्य पराजितः ॥ ५६ महामीनो हयशिरास्त्वमेव वरकच्छपः ॥५१ पराजितश्च पुरुषो दैत्य दण्डं प्रयच्छति । हिरण्याक्षरिपुः श्रीमान् भगवानथ सूकरः । दण्डार्थ ते प्रदास्यामि वरं वृणु यमिच्छसि ॥ ५७ मपितुनाशनकरो भवानपि नृकेसरी ।। ५२ प्रह्लाद उवाच । ब्रह्मा त्रिनेत्रोऽमरराड् हुताशः नारायण वर याचे यं त्वं मे दातुमर्हसि । प्रेताधिपो नीरपतिः समीरः। तन्मे पापं लयं यातु शारीरं मानसं तथा ॥ ५८ सूर्यो मृगादोऽचलजङ्गमायो वाचिकं च जगन्नाथ यत्वया सह युध्यतः । Prahlāda said : 0 Lord, who is capable earth, light, Akāša, Water, in thousand forms of conquering you ? Who can excel you ? | you pervade the entire universe Who can, O You are Nārāyaṇa, Ananta, Patavāsas and Mādhava, conquer you ? (51, 52, 53, 54) Janārdana, you are Lord Pundarikáksa, you 0 Hrsikesa, O Preceptor of the universe, are Visņu the holder of the Sunga bow You you who are omnipresent and imperishable, are the imperishable and supreme Lord, evercan be propitiated only by devotion and existing and the most exalted. On you do in no other manner. (55) Yogins meditate, seers worship you, initiated The Lord said virtuous demon, I am householders mutter your name, and the sacrificial priests offer oblations to you pleased by this hymn of yours. I have been vanquished by you with your single-minded (48, 49, 50) devotion. (66) You Acyuta the imperishable, O demon, one who 18 defeated has to pay Arsikeśa, the master of the sense organs, a penalty I shall therefore confer upon you the discus-holder, the sustainer of the earth, a boon, if you so desire, by way of paying the the Great Fish, Haya-Suras, the Supreme | penalty (57) Tortoise, the enemy of Hiranyākşa, Srımān, Prahlāda said: 0 Nārāyana, I beg of Bhagavān, the Boar, the Slayer of my father, you a boon which you should confer on me, you are also the Man-lion, you are Brahman, "My sins, both physical and mental should Sahkara, Yama, Varuna, Vayu, Surya, | be destroyed, and verbal suns also, O Lord of Candra, the movable and the stationary, you, the universe, which I might have committed O Lord, O Master, O Nārāyana, you are the by fighting against you and Nara Give me (45) are ·वामनपुराणे नरेण यद्यप्यभवद् वरमेतत्प्रयच्छ मे ॥ ५९ | अजरथामरश्चापि मत्प्रसादाद् भविष्यसि ॥ ६४ नारायण उवाच । गच्छस्व देत्यशाल स्वमावासं क्रियारतः । एवं भवतु दैत्येन्द्र पापं ते यातु संक्षयम् । न कर्मयन्धो भवतो मचित्तस्य भविष्यति ॥ ६५ द्वितीयं प्रार्थय वरं तं ददामि तपासुर ॥६० प्रशासयदमून् दैत्यान् राज्यं पालय शाश्वतम् । प्रहाद उवाच । स्वजातिसदृशं दैत्य कुरु धर्ममनुत्तमम् ॥ ६६ या या जायेत मे बुद्धिः सा सा विष्णो त्वदाश्रिता । देवार्चने च निरता त्वचित्ता त्वत्परायणा ॥ ६१ पुलम्स्य उवाच । इत्युक्तो लोकनाधेन प्रह्लादो देवमत्रवीत् । नारायण उवाच । एवं भविष्यत्यसुर परमन्यं यमिच्छसि । कथं राज्यं समादास्ये परित्यक्तं जगद्गुरो ॥ ६७ तं वृणीष्व महानाहो प्रदास्याम्यविचारयन् ॥ ६२ वप्नुवाच जगत्स्वामी गच्छ त्वं निजमाश्रयम् । हितोपदेष्टा दैत्यानां दानवानां तथा भव ॥ ६८ प्रह्लाद उवाच। सर्वमेव मया लब्धं त्वत्प्रसादादधोक्षज । नारायणेनैवमुक्तः स तदा दैत्यनायकः । त्वत्पादपङ्कजाभ्यां हि ख्याविरस्तु सदा मम ।। ६३ प्रणिपत्य विभुं तुष्टो जगाम नगरं निजम् ।। ६९ नारायण उवाच। दृष्टः सभाजितश्चापि दानवैरन्धकेन च । एवमस्त्वपरं चास्तु नित्यमेवाक्षयोऽव्ययः । निमन्त्रितश्च राज्याय न प्रत्यैच्छत्स नारद ॥७० this boon. (58, 59) from birth and death, (64) Nārāyana said, "So be it, О lord of the Go back, O great demon, to your reside demons May your sins be destroyed. Pray nce, and be devoted to your duty. No for another boon and I shall confer it also bondage due to action will accrue to you on you, Odemon." (60) from your action, by reason of your being devoted to me Govern the demons and rule Prahlāda said Thoughts occurring in over your kingdom perpetually o demon, me, O Vişnu, should rest on you, be practise the unsurpassable religious duties fit absorbed in you and fixed on your worship for your community. (65,66) and devoted to you. (61) Pulastya said : Being thus commanded by the Lord of the universe, Prahlada said, Nārāyana said, "O demon, it shall be "O Preceptor of the universe, how can so You may ask for still another boon. . accept again the kingdom which I have mighty-armed one, I shall grant without any | renounced ?" (67) hesitation (62) The Lord of the universe said to him, " Go to your residence and be the right Prahlāda said, "O Vişnu, I have received adviser of the demons." (68) everything by your grace May I ever be Being thus ordered by Nārāyana, the renowned by my devotion to your lotus leader of the demons bowed down to the Lord feet." (63) and returned to his own city satisfied. (69) Seen and welcomed by the demons and Nārāyana said : "So be it And let there Andhaka, and requested to take up the be another. You shall be by my grace reins of the kingdom, be did not agree, eternal, indestructible, imperishable and free O Nārada. (70) (46) ·नवमोऽध्याय [९.४ राज्यं परित्यज्य महाऽसुरेन्द्रो एवं पुरा नारद दानवेन्द्रो नियोजगन् सत्पथि दानवेन्द्रान् । नारायणेनोत्तमपूरुपेण । ध्यायन स्मरन् केशवमप्रमेयं पराजितश्चापि विमुच्य राज्यं तस्थौ तदा योगविशुद्धदेहः ॥ ७१ तस्थौ मनो धातरि सनिवेश्य ॥ ७२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टमोऽध्याय ||८|| नारद उवाच। नेत्रहीनः कथं राज्ये प्रह्लादेनान्धको मुने । अभिषिक्तो जानताऽपि राजधर्म सनातनम् ॥ १ पुलस्त्य उवाच। लन्धचक्षुरसौ भूयो हिरण्याक्षेऽपि जीवति । ततोऽभिषिक्तो दैत्येन प्रह्लादेन निजे पदे ॥२ है नारद उवाच । राज्येऽन्धकोऽभिषिक्तस्तु किमाचरत सुव्रत । देवादिभिः सह कथं समास्ते तद् वदस्व मे ॥३ पुलस्त्य उवाच । राज्येऽभिषिक्तो दैत्येन्द्रो हिरण्याक्षसुतोऽन्धकः । वपसाराध्य देवेश शूलपाणि त्रिलोचनम् ॥ ४ The chief of demons, renouncing the ONarada, thus in days of yore, the lord kingdom and directing the great demons on of the demons, though vanquished by the the right path, and meditating upon the Supreme Being, remained concentrating unknowable Kešava, remained pure in body his mind on the Lord, after renouncing his by the practice of Yoga (71) kingdom (72) Thus ends the Eighth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-8 9 Narada said O sage, why was Andhaka, Nārada said o virtuous one, tell me though blind inaugurated to a kingdom by how Andhaka behaved after being consecra- Prahlāda, knowing as be did the ancient lawted to kingship and how he held council with relating to kings ? (1) the gods (3) Palastya said He got back his sight Pulastya said After being installed in once again even in the life time of Hira- the kingdom, the great demon Andhaka, son nyaksa. Hence was he installed by the of Hirangāksa, propitiated Sankara with bis demon Prahlada in his own position. (2) ansterities [47] ·वामनपुराणे अजेयत्वमवध्यत्वं सुरसिपिपन्नगैः । निर्जगामातिवेगेन गजवाजिरथादिभिः ॥ ११ अदाह्यत्वं हुताशेन अक्लेयत्वं जलेन च ॥ ५ | अग्रतो द्वादशादित्याः प्रष्ठतश्च त्रिलोचनाः । एव स वरलब्धस्तु दैत्यो राज्यमपालयत् । मध्येऽष्टौ वसवो विश्वे साध्याश्चिमस्तां गणाः । शुक्रं पुरोहितं कृत्वा समध्यास्ते ततोऽन्धकः ॥ ६ यक्षविद्याधराधाथ स्वं स्वं वाहनमास्थिताः ॥ १२ वतश्चक्रे समुद्योग देवानामन्धकोऽसुरः । नारद उवाच। आक्रम्य वसुधां सर्वा मनुजेन्द्रान् पराजयत् ।। ७ रुद्रादीनां यदस्वेह वाहनानि च सर्वशः पराजित्य महीपालान् सहायार्ये नियोज्य च । एकैकम्यापि धर्मज्ञ परं कौतूहलं मम ॥ १३ तैः समं मेरुशिखरं जगामाद्भुतदर्शनम् ॥ ८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । शक्रोऽपि सुरसैन्यानि समुद्योज्य महागजम् । भृणुष्य कथयिष्यामि सर्वेपामपि नारद । समारुह्यामरावत्यां गुप्ति कृत्या विनिर्ययौ ॥ ९ वाहनानि समासेन एकैकस्यानुपूर्वशः ।। १४ शक्रस्यानु तथैवान्ये लोकपाला महौजसः । रुद्रहस्ततलोत्पन्नो महावीर्यो महाजवः । आरुह्य वाहनं स्वं स्वं सायुधा निर्ययुहिः ॥ १० श्वेतपर्णो गजपतिर्देवराजस्य वाहनम् ॥ १५ देवसेनाऽपि च समं शरणाद्भुतकर्मणा । रुद्रोरुमभवो भीमः कृष्णवर्णो मनोजवः । (And obtained from him) the boon that Indra, the army of the gods, elephants, horses, he shall not be conquered and killed by gods, | and chariots, issued forth with great speed Siddhas, Rşıs and serpents, and shall not (11) be burnt by fire and moistened by water (5) The twelve Adityas were in the front Thus blessed with the boons, the demon and Santara in the rear, the eight Vasus, ruled his kingdom Andhaka then appoint- the Vißvedevas, Sadhyas, Asyidikamāras, ing Sukra as bus priest settled down (6) | Maruts, Yaksas, Vidyadharas and others, Tben the demon Andhaka made an mounted on their respective carriers, were active effort to conquer the gods and inva in the middle (12) ding the earth conquered the kings Nārada said 0 holy sage, tell me in Conquering the kings and employing detail in this context the carriers of Rudra them in bis help, he went to the awful sum and others, one by one Great is my curiomit of Mera (18) Indra too adequately equipped the army Pulastya said 0 Mārada, listen I shall of gods and mounting the great elephant tell you in brief, and in their due order, the Airāvata and making proper arrangement carriers of all of them, one by one (14) for the defence of Amarā vatı marched The excellent elephant, born of the palm forth. (9) of Rudra, possessing great might and speed Following Indra and mounting their and white in colour, 13 the carrier of Indra respective carriers, the other valiant defenders (15) of the quarters, equipped with proper ONarada, the terrific and dark-coloured weapons, marched on (10) | buffalo born of the thigh of Rudra, tant in Under the leadership of the mighty 1 speed and known as Paundraka is the barrier 148] (6) sity ·नवनोऽध्यायः [९२७ पौण्डको नाम महिपो धर्मराजस्य नारद ।। १६ शुकारूढाच कवयो गन्धर्वाश्च पदातिनः ॥ २२ रुद्रकर्णमलोद्भूतः श्यामो जलधिसंज्ञकः । आरुह्य वाहनान्येवं स्वानि स्वान्यमरोत्तमाः । शिशुमारो दिव्यगतिः वाहनं वरुणस्य च ॥ १७ संनद्य निर्ययुहष्टा युद्धाय सुमहौजसः ।। २३ रौद्रः शकटचक्राक्षः शैलाकारो नरोत्तमः । नारद उवाच । अम्बिकापादसंभृतो वाहनं धनदस्य तु ॥ १८ गदितानि सुरादीनां वाहनानि त्वया मुने । एकादशानां रुद्राणां वाहनानि महामुने । दैत्यानां वाहनान्येवं यथायद् वस्तुमर्हसि ॥ २४ गन्धर्वाश्च महावीर्या भुजगेन्द्राश्च दारुणाः। पुलस्त्य उवाच । श्वेतानि सौरमेयाणि वृपाण्युग्रजवानि च ॥ १९ शृणुष्व दानवादीनां वाहनानि द्विजोत्तम । रथं चन्द्रमसचाईसहस्रं हंसवाहनम् । कथयिष्यामि सत्त्वेन यथावच्छोतुमर्हसि ।। २५ हरयो रथवाहाच आदित्या मुनिसत्तम ।। २० अन्धकस्य रथो दिव्यो युक्तः परमवाजिभिः । कुञ्जरस्थाश्च वसवो यक्षाश्च नरवाहनाः । कृष्णवर्णैः सहस्रारस् त्रिनल्वपरिमाणवान् ॥ २६ किन्नरा भुजगारूढा हयारूढौ तथाश्विनौ ॥ २१ प्रहादस्य रथो दिव्यश्चन्द्र वर्णैर्ह योत्तमैः । सारङ्गाधिष्ठिता प्रह्मन् मरुतो घोरदर्शनाः । | उह्यमानस्तथाऽटाभिः श्वेतरुक्ममयः शुभः ॥ २७ of king Dharma. (16) | rances have deer as their carriers The Come into being from the dirt of Rudra's Kayıs (the Bhrgus) ride parrots and the Gandharvas walk on foot dark in colour, of fine gait, the porpoise ears, (22) bearing the name Jaladhi is the carrier of The great gods, of extraordinary might, Varuna. (17) riding their respective vehicles in this A man of the appearance of a mountain, manner marched in good spirit, ready for the with eyes like the wheels of a cart, dreadful, | battle. (23) and born of the foot of Ambıkā is the carrier Nārada said Osage, you have described of Kubera. (18) the vehicles of the principal gods. Tell me Ogreat sage, the carriers of the eleven those of the Daityas and the Dănavas in a Rudras are the mighty Gandharvas, fearful realistic manner, (24) and bulky serpents, and intensely fleet white Pulastya said O great Brāhmana, listen. bulls, the progeny of Surabhi. (19) I shall now tell you accurately the carriers The chariot of Candramā has five hundred of the Dānavas. Listen aright (25) swans as its drawers. 0 great sage, the Andhaka's wonderful chariot to which chariots of the Adityas have borses as their drawers. (20) were yoked the best of horses and which was The carriers of the Vasus are elephants black in colour, had a thousand spokes and and of the Yaksas human beings. Kindaras was twelve hundred oubits ia extent. (36) mount serpents, and the Asyinikumāras Prahlada's splendid and auspicious have horses as their vehicles (21) | chariot, made of bright gold, was drawn by 0 Brahman, the Maruts of feariul appea- I eight excellent horses of brilliant colour. (27) [49] 7 ·वामनपुराणे ९.२८]] विरोचनस्य च गजः कुजम्भस्य तुरंगमः । पदाविरपि संऋद्धः पदातिनमथोल्पणम् । जम्भस्य तु रथो दिव्यो हयैः काञ्चनसन्निभैः ।। २८ परस्परं तु प्रत्यघ्नन्नन्योन्यजयकाशिणः ॥ ३४ शङ्ककर्णस्य तुरगो हयग्रीवस्य कुञ्जरः । ततस्तु संकुले तस्मिन् युद्धे दैवासुरे मुने । रथो मयस्य विख्यातो दुन्दुभेश्च महोरगः । प्रावर्तत नदी घोरा शमयन्ती रणाद्रजः ॥ ३५ शम्बरस्य विमानोऽभूदयःशकोमगाधिपः ॥ २९ शोणितोदा रथावर्ता योधसघट्टवाहिनी। बलवृत्रौ च बलिनौ गदामुसलधारिणौ । गजकुम्भमहाकूर्मा शरमीना दुरत्यया ॥ ३६ पद्भ्यां दैवतसैन्यानि अभिद्रवितुमुद्यतौ ॥ ३० तीक्ष्णाग्रप्रासमकरा महासिग्राहवाहिनी । ततो रणोऽभूव तुमुलः संकुलोऽतिभयकरः। अन्त्रशैवालसंकीर्णा पताकाफेनमालिनी ॥ ३७ रजसा संवृतो लोको पिङ्गवर्णेन नारद ॥ ३१ गृध्रकङ्कमहाहंसा श्येनचत्राहमण्डिता। नाज्ञासीच पिता पुत्रं न पुत्रः पितरं तथा । वनवायसकादम्मा गोमायुश्वापदाकुला ॥ ३८ स्वानेवान्ये निजघ्नुपैं परानन्ये च सुव्रत ॥ ३२ पिशाचमुनिसंकीर्णा दुस्तरा प्राकृतैर्जनैः अभिद्रुतोमहावेगो रथोपरि रथस्तदा । रथप्लपैः संतरन्तः शूरास्ता प्रजगाहिरे ॥ ३९ गजो मत्तगजेन्द्रं च सादी सादिनमभ्यगात् ॥ ३३ आगुल्फादवमजन्तः सूदयन्तः परस्परम् । Virocana's was elephant and horseman and the enraged foot soldier Kuyambha's a horse Jambha's supernatural another strong foot soldier. And they killed ohariot was drawn by horses as glittering ag each other, each desiring victory for his gola (28) | own self (30, 31,32,33,34) The horse is of Sankukarna, and the In that confused fight between the gods elephant of Hayagriva Maya's is ohariot and the demong, O sage, issued a terrible well known, and a large serpent of Dundubhi river, from the field of battle, subduing Sambara's is an aerial car and Ayahšanku's the dust. It had blood for water, chariots a lion (29) for whirl-pool, the mass of soldiers for The mighty Bala and Vittra holding its channel, the temples of elephants for club and mace respectively were who were its gigantio tortoises, the arrows for its on foot and got ready to overtake the fishes, was hard to cross, the sharppointed forces of the gods The battle came to be prāsas were its sharks, the large sword a tumultous, confused and fierce one, 0 blades its stream, the intestines of the dead Narada The regions being covered with soldiers were the Saivala grass spreading reddish brown dust, a father could not over it, the garland of foam on it were the recognise his son, nor a son his father banners the vultures and herons were the virtuous one, some of the fighters struck great swans, hawks adorning it as its ruddy their own selves while others smit their geese Wild orows vere ita Kadamba geese, enemies and chariots moved one after wild animals its frogg, demons were the saints another in high speed The elephant followed over crowding it, rendering it impassable the rattısh elepbant, the horseman another for ordinary people. Warriors orossing it on [50] an ·नवमोऽध्यायः [९.४८ समुत्तरन्तो वेगेन योधा जयपनेप्सवः ॥ ४० युद्ध पभौ प्राणपणोपवि ततस्तु रौद्रे सुरदैत्यसादने द्वन्द्वेऽतिशस्त्राक्षगतो दुरोदर । ४४ महाहवे भीरुभयंकरेऽथ । हिरण्यचक्षुस्तनयो रणेऽन्धको रक्षांसि यक्षाश्च सुसंग्रहशः रथे स्थितो वाजिसहस्रयोजिते । पिशाचयथास्त्वभिरेमिरे च ॥ ४१ मत्तेभपृष्ठस्थितमुग्रतेजसं पियन्त्यसृग्गाढतरं भटाना- समेयिवान् देवपति शतऋतुम् ॥ ४५ मालिङ्गय मांसानि च भक्षयन्ति । समापतन्तं महिपाधिरूढ़ वसां विलुम्पन्ति च विस्फुरन्ति यमं प्रतीच्छद् बलवान् दितीशः । गर्जन्त्यथान्योन्यमथो ययांसि ॥ ४२ प्रह्लादनामा तुरगाप्टयुक्तं मुश्चन्ति फेत्काररवाशिवाश्च रथं समास्थाय समुद्यतास्त्रः ॥ ४६ क्रन्दन्ति योधा भुवि वेदनार्ताः । विरोचनश्चापि जलेश्वरं स्वगा- शस्त्रप्रतप्ता निपतन्ति चान्ये अम्भस्त्वथागाद् धनदं बलाढ्यम् । युद्धं श्मशानप्रतिमं बभूव ॥ ४३ वायुं समभ्येत्य च शम्बरोऽथ तस्मिशिवाघोररवे प्रवृत्ते मयो हुताश युयुधे मुनीन्द्र ॥ ४७ सुरासुराणां सुभयंकरे सुभयंकरे ह। अन्ये हयग्रीवमुखा महायला the rafts of their chariots plunged headlong Jackals produced a dreadful sound, the gods into at sinking to their very ankles But and demons became strioken with great fear heroes desirous of acquiring the wealth of and the soldiers økilled in tbe art of warfaro victory, emerged out of its speedily. entered, as it were, into a gamble with (35, 36, 37, 38, 39,40) | their lives at the state (44) Then a dreadful great battle, kıllıng of In that battle Andhaka the son of gods and Asuras, frightening to the timid, | Hiranyaksa, sitting in a chariot to which and delighting to the Raksasas, Yaksas and were yoked one thousand horses, proceeded to the highly pleased bande of demons ensued fight the lord of gods Indra, who came to the (41) | battlefield with formidable might, on the Crows drank heavily the blood of the back of an elephant in rat (45) Warriors and devoured their flesh, baying Then the mighty king of the demons embraced them, exhausted the marrow and Prahlāda by name, seated on a chariot drawn with a spring forward, roared upon each by eight horses and with weapons upraised, other. (42) | came to fight Yama who rode a buffalo (46) And Jackals made shrieking a sound, And Virocana went to bght Varuna, some warriors fallen on the earth and aflicted Jambha to fight the ponertul Kubera, Sambara with pain cried aloud, while others wounded to fight Vāyu and Maya to fight Agni, Ogreat by weapons fell down. Thus the battle-field sage (47) appeared like a burning ghat (43) The mighty Sons of Diti headed by On the commencement of the battle the | Hayagriva, and other important depions [51] 50399 ·९४८] घामनपुराणे दितस्तनूजा दनुपुंगवाच । प्रवर्तयन्तो भयदां नदी च ॥ ५० सुरान् हुताशार्कवसूरगेश्वरान् त्रैलोक्यमाकांविभिरुणवेगैः द्वन्द्व समासाद्य महारलान्विताः ॥ ४८ मुरासुरैर्नारद संप्रयुद्धे ।। गर्जन्त्यथान्योन्पमुपेत्य पिशाचरक्षोगणपष्टिवर्धनी- चापानि कर्पन्त्यविवेगिताश्च । मुत्र्तुमिच्छदिरसृग्नदी यमौ ।। ५१ मुश्चन्ति नाराचगणान् सहस्रश वाद्यन्ति सूर्याणि सुरासुराणाम् आगच्छ हे विष्ठसि किं घुवन्तः ॥ ४९ पश्यन्ति सस्था मुनिसिद्धसंघाः । शरैस्तु तीक्ष्णैरवितापयन्त. नयन्ति वानप्सरसां गणाच्या शस्त्ररमोधैरभिताडयन्तः । हता रणे येऽभिमुसास्तु शूराः ॥ ५२ मन्दाकिनीवेगनिमां वहन्तीम् इति श्रीवामनपुराणे नवमोऽध्याय ॥६॥ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततः प्रवृत्ते संग्रामे भीरूणां भयवर्धने। सहस्राक्षो महाचापमादाय व्यसृजच्छरान् ॥१ १० अन्धकोऽपि महावेगं धनुराकृष्य भास्वरम् । पुरंदराय चिक्षेप शरान् पहिणवाससः ॥२ | तावन्योन्यं सुतीक्ष्णाः शरैः संनतपर्वभिः "Come of great strength faced the gods, Agni, of blood began to flow, affording increased Surya, the Vasus and the great serpents nourishment to Pisicas and Raksasas, which in the combat (48) gods and Asuras of great strength, desirous Facing each other they roared in the of acquiring mastery of the three worlds battlefield, drew their bows violently, and longed to cross (51) darted thousands of arrows saying, On this occasion the musical instruments on, why do you stand?" (49) | of gods and demons began to play, groups Tormenting them with the sharp arrows of saints and Siddhas stationed in the sky and smiting them with infallible weapons, they began to witness the brave Warriors who gave rise to a terrible river (of blood) with current resembling that of the Mandakini killed in the open battle, fighting (50) each other and whom the best of the Apsarases O Narada, in that fierce battle & river were conveying to heaven (52) Thus ends the Ninth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-9 were 10 Palastya said When the battle, fright Andhaka too speedily bending his lustr ful to the coward, commenced, Indra took ons bow darted on Indra Arrows feathered hold of his bow and darted arrows (1) with a peacock's plumes [52] ·दशमोऽध्याय [१०.१६ रुक्मपुड् खैर्महावेगैराजघ्नतुरुभावपि ॥३ आजधान लेनेभं कुम्भमध्ये पदा करे । ततः क्रुद्धः शतमखः कुलिशं नाम्य पाणिना। | जानना च समाहत्य विपाणं प्रनमा च ॥१० चिक्षेप दैत्यराजाय त ददर्श तथान्धकः ॥ ४ वाममुष्ट्या तथा पार्श्व समाहत्यान्धकस्त्वरन् । आजघान च पाणौषैरस्त्रैः शस्त्रैः स नारद । गजेन्द्र पातयामास प्रहारैर्जर्जरीकृतम् ॥ ११ तान् भस्मसाचदा चक्रे नगानिव हुताशनः ।। ५ गजेन्द्रात् पतमानाच्च अवप्लुत्य शवस्तुः । ततोऽतिवेगिनं वनं दृष्ट्वा बलवतां वरः। पाणिना वज्रमादाय प्रविवेशामरावतीम् ।। १२ समाप्लुत्य रथात्तस्थौ भुवि बाहुसहायवान् ॥ ६ पराड्मुसे सहस्राक्षे तद् दैववनलं महत रथं सारथिना सार्ध साश्वध्वजसकूनरम् । पातयामास दैत्येन्द्रः पादमुष्टिवलादिभिः ॥ १३ भस्म कृत्वाथ कुलिशमन्धकं समुपाययौ ॥ ७ ततो वैवस्वतो दण्डं परिभ्राम्य द्विजोत्तम । तमापतन्तं वेगेन मुष्टिनाहत्य भूतले । समभ्यधावत् प्रह्लादं हन्तुकामः सुरोत्तमः ॥१४ पातयामास बलवान् नगर्न च तदाऽन्धकः ॥८ समापतन्तं वाणीर्ववर्ष रनिन्दनम् । तं गर्जमानं वीक्ष्याथ वासवः सायकैदृढम् । हिरण्यकशिपोः पुत्रश्चापमानम्य वेगवान् ॥ १५ यवर्ष तान् वारयन् स समन्यायाच्छतक्रतुम् ।। ९ | वां बाणवृष्टिमतुलां दण्डेनाहत्य भास्करिः। They smit each other with arrows of sharp he attacked Indra (9) points, contracted joints, gold feathers and He struck the elephant in its temple with high speed. (3) the palm of his hand, and the trunk with The angry Indra whirling the thunder- bis foot, and smiting the task with his knee bolt with his hand threw it upon the king of broke it down (10) Dartya, and Andbaka sato him Andhaka made the mighty elephant fall O Nārada, with a volley of arrows, and down, beating him speedily in his sides with other weapons and missiles, he reduced them his fist, and overpowered him completely with to ashes in the same manner as fire reduces bloss (11) trees to ashes (6) Jumping down from the elephant that Then the most powerful one, seeing the was about to fall, and picking up the thunderfast approaching thunderbolt, got down from | bolt with his hand, Indra entered Amaravati. the chariot and stood on the earth, trusting (12) on his arms as his only ally. Indra turning back, the king of the The thunderbolt after reducing to ashes demons routed the vast army of the gods the chariot along with his charioteer, horses, with kicks, and bloss of the fist (13) banners and the pole to which the yoke was 0 great Brahmana, the excellent god fixed, approached Andbaka (3)| Yama whithhg his staff chased Prahlada with With his fist the mighty Andhaka a desire to kill bim. (14) struck him down when he was coming with Bending the bow, the violent son of speed, and making him fall down, be roared Hiranyakasıpu showered upon the attacking aloud. (8) son of Ravi a volley of arrors. (15) Then Indra seeing him roaring showered Yama, the son of Rarı, obstructiog that AITOws upon him heavily Presenting them, anparallelled shower of arrows and destroy. [13] ·ed it violently and gave out a loud roar like etely broke the nooses into hundred pieces १०.१६] वामनपुराणे शावयित्वा प्रचिक्षेप दण्डं लोकभयंकरम् ।। १६ । दुःसहं दुर्धरं मत्वा अन्तर्धानमगाद् यमः ॥ २३ स वायुपथमास्थाय धर्मराजकरे स्थितः । अन्तर्हिते धर्मराजे ग्रहादोऽपि महामुने । जन्नाल कालाग्निनिभो यद्वद् दग्धुं जगत्त्रयम् ॥ १७ दारयामास पलवान् देवसैन्यं समन्ततः ॥ २४ जाज्वल्यमानमायान्तं दण्डं दृष्ट्या दितेः सुताः । वरुणः शिशुमारस्थो घद्ध्या पाशैर्महाऽसुरान् । प्राकोशन्ति हतः कष्टं ग्रहादोऽय यमेन हि ॥ १८ गदया दारयामास तमभ्यागाद् विरोचनः ॥ २५ तमान्दितमाकर्ण्य हिरण्याक्षसुतोऽन्धकः । तोमरैर्वजसंस्पर्श: शक्तिभिर्गिणैरपि । प्रोवाच मा भैष्ट मयि स्थिते कोऽयं सुराधमः ॥ १९ जलेशं ताडयामास मुद्गरैः कणपैरपि ॥ २६ इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं वेगेनाभिससार च । तवस्त गदयाऽम्येत्य पातयित्वा धरावले । जग्राह पाणिना दण्डं हसन् सव्येन नारद ॥ २० अभिद्रुत्य यवन्धाथ पाशैर्मत्तगज वली ॥ २७ तमादाय ववो वेगाद् भ्रामयामास चान्धकः । तान् पाशाञ्शतधा चक्रे वेगाच दनुजेश्वरः । नगर्ज च महानादं यथा प्रापि तोयदः ॥२१ वरुणं च समस्येत्य मध्ये जग्राह नारद ।। २८ प्रहादं रक्षित दृष्ट्या दण्डाद् दैत्येश्वरेण हि । दतो दन्ती च शृङ्गाभ्यां प्रचिक्षेप तदाऽव्ययः । साधुवादं ददुर्हष्टा दैत्यदानवयूथपाः ॥ २२ ममर्द च तथा पद्भ्यां सवाहं सलिलेश्वरम् ।। २९ भ्रामयन्त महादण्डं दृष्ट्वा भानुसुतो मुने। तं मर्धमानं वीक्ष्याथ शशाङ्कः शिशिरांशुमान् । ing it hurled his staff wbich ras frightful to able and irresistible disappeared. (23) people. O great sage, on the disappearance of Ling The staff which was in the hand of Yama Dharma, Prhlidtoo scattered the divine passsd through the aerial path and appeared army in all directions like the destructive fire at the end of the world Carried on a porpoise Varuņa, bound the about to consume the three worlds, as it were great Agoras with his nooses and cleft thern (17) with his olub Virocana approached bim, The sons of Dito seeing the dazzling staff and struck Varuna with Tomara javeling approaching, bewailed, "Alas! Prablada has resembling thunderbolts in hardness, and doubtlessly been slain by Yama" (18) with spears, arrors, olubs and Kanapa Hearıng that wailing, Andbaka the son lances. (25, 26) of Hiranyakşa said, "Do not be afraid. Who this wretch of a god is as long as I Then approaching him with a club he made am here?" (19) him fall down on the ground, and pursuing Saying so, he moved rapidly and took up him, he tied him up with nooses as does a the staff in his left hand with a smile, strong man chasing & ruttish elephant (27) O Narada (20) And the chief of the demons immedi- Then Andhaka catobing bold of it, whirlthat of the cloud in the rainy season (21) and reaching Varuna caught him in the (28) Having seen Prahlada sayed from the waist, o Närada staff by the king of Demons, the chief of the And then the imperishable tasker, threw Daityas and Danavas uttered words of appro bim down with his two tusks and trampled bation (22) | the master of waters together with his carrier sage, Yama, the son under his feet (29) the wbırling staff and considering it unbear. Finding him thus trampled, the [54] (16) (24) 0 Ravi Beeing ·पादतलैर्ममर्द ॥ ३१ दशमोऽध्याय [१०.३८ अभ्येत्य ताडयामास मार्गणैः कायदारणः ॥३० पुरं सुकेशेरिव भास्करेण ॥ ३४ स वाव्यमानः शिशिरांशुपाण- ततो जलेशः सगदः सपाशः रवाप पीडां परमां गजेन्द्रः। समभ्यधावद् दिविज निहन्तुम् । दुष्टच वेगात् पयसामधीशं तत. समानन्दमनुत्तमं हि मुहुर्मुहुः मुक्तं तु दैत्यैर्घनरावतुल्यम् ॥ ३५ स मृद्यमानो वरुणो गजेन्द्र हा हा हतोऽसौ वरुणेन वीरो पद्भ्यां सुगाढं जगृहे महर्षे । विरोचनो दानवमैन्यपाल। पादेषु भूमि करयोः स्पृशंश्च प्रहाद हे जम्भकुजम्मकाया मूर्धानमुल्लाल्य बलान्महात्मा || ३२ रक्षध्यमभ्येत्य सहान्धकेन ।। ३६ गृह्याङ्गुलीभिश्च गजस्य पुच्छं अहो महात्मा नलवाञ्जलेश. कृत्वेह बन्धं भुजगेश्वरेण । संचूर्णयन् दैत्यभट सवाहम् । उत्पाव्य चिक्षेप विरोचनं हि पाशेन पद्मा गदया निहन्ति सकुञ्जरं से सनियन्त्याहम् ॥ ३३ यथा पशु पानिमसे महेन्द्रः ॥ ३७ क्षिप्तो जलेशेन विरोचनस्तु श्रुत्वाथ शब्दं दिविजैः समीरित सकुञ्जरो भूमिवले पपात । जम्भप्रधाना दिविजेश्वरास्ततः । साट्ट सयन्चार्गलहर्म्यभूमि समभ्यधावंस्त्वरिता जलेश्वरं cold-rayed Candra, approaching began to smite Sūryya along with turrets, machines, latches, him with arrows capable of rending the body mansions, lands and cities (34) (30) Varuna with his club and noose The excellent elephant being struck by chased the demon to kill him. Then a great the arrows of Candra experienced excessive pain Being injured be trampled Varuna aproar like the thundering of clouds was produced by the demons (32) violently and repeatedly, ander his feet (31) O great sage, thus trampled the mighty Alas! the varrior Virocans, the com Peruna frmly clasped the great elephant, mander of the army of the demons is billed! touching the earth sath bis feet and hands others, come together with Andhaka to save O Prahlada, O Jambha, O Kujambha and and raising his head with a sudden jerb (32) bim Catching hold of the tail of the elephant (38) trith his fingers and entangliog him in the Alas I the great, noble and mighty Varana noose of the lord of the snakes, he pulled having crushed the demon combatant, toge. Virocans out and threw him into the skyther with his carrier and tylog bim with the together with his elephant, carriage and noose killed him, as the great indra killed driver (33) / the animal in the Asramedha sacrifice (37) Being thus hurled by Varuna, Virocana Hearing tho sound produced by the demons, fell down on the earth with his elephant, as the obiel of the demons, uoder the leadersbip Sukesi did when be was throno down by 1 of Jambha and others rap after Varups {66] ·ममर्द ।। ४३ १०३८] यामनपुराणे यथा पतङ्गा ज्वलितं हुताशनम् ॥ ३८ तमापतन्त प्रसमीक्ष्य पाशं तानागतान् वै प्रसमीक्ष्य देवः गदां च दाक्षायणिनन्दनस्तु । प्राहादिमुत्सृज्य विवत्य पाशम् । विवेश वेगात् पयसां निधानं गदां समुभ्राम्य जलेश्वरस्तु ततोऽन्धको देवयलं दुद्राव तान् जम्भमुसान रातीन् ॥३९ ततो हुताशः सुरशत्रुसैन्यं जम्भं च पाशेन तथा निहत्य ददाह रोपात् पवनायधृतः। तार तलेनाशनिसंनिभेन । तमभ्ययाद् दानवविश्वकर्मा पादेन वृनं तरसा कुजम्भ मयो महापाहरुदग्रवीर्यः ॥ ४४ निपातयामास पलं च मुष्ट्या ॥ ४० तेनार्दिता देववरेण दैत्याः तमापतन्तं सह शम्परेण संपाद्रवन् दिक्षु विमुक्तशस्त्राः । समीक्ष्य वह्निः पवनेन सार्धम् । ततोऽन्धकः सत्वरितोऽम्युपेयाद् शक्त्या मयं शम्मरमेत्य कण्ठे संताड्य रणाय योद्धं जलनायकेन ॥ ४१ जग्राह पलान्मह ॥ ४५ तमापतन्तं गदया जधान शक्त्या स कायापरणे विदारिते पाशेन पद्ध्वा वरुणोऽसुरेशम् । सभिन्नदेहो न्यपतत् प्रथिव्याम् । तं पाशमाविध्य गदां प्रगृह्य मयः प्रजज्वाल च शम्बरोऽपि चिक्षेप दैत्यः स जलेश्वराय ।। ४२ कण्ठावलग्ने ज्वलने प्रदीप्ते ॥ ४६ speedily as moths run after a burning fire (38) Varuna Beeing the club and noose speed- Seeing them come, the god Varuna ing towards him, took shelter with the Ocean released the son of Prablāda and stretobed without any loss of time Then Andhaka began the noose, and whirling the club drove out to crush the army of the gods (43) the enemies, Jambha and the rest. (39) Then Fire fanned by Wind burned angrily Having killed Jambha with the nooso the army of the enemies of the gods, the and Tara with the palm of his hand which mighty armed and exceedingly brave Maya, resembled the thunderbolt, and killed ins the architect of the demons, marched against tantly Vitra and Kujambba with his feet and him, Bala with his fist Seeing him together with Sambara attack- Thus tormented by that great god the ing, Agni along with Vāyu approached demons fled to different quarters, leaving Maya and Sambara and struck them in the their weapons. Then Andhaka oame hurried throat with a spear and caught hold of them ly to fight Varuņa (41) | with firmness, Ogreat sage (45) Varuna finding the lord of the demons His armour rent asunder by the spear, coming towards bim tied him with his noose and his body pierced at places, he fell down and struok him with the club Extricating on the earth Maya and Sambara were set him from the noose and taking the club up ablaze on the kindling of the fire clinging the demon darted it on Varona (42) to their throat (46) [56] (40) ·महर्षे । दशमोऽध्याय. ६१०.५५ स दह्यमानो दिविनोऽग्निनाथ उत्पाव्य भूम्यां च विनिष्पिपेप सुविस्तरं घोरतरं रुराव । ततोऽधक: पावकमासमाद॥ ५१ सिंहाभिपनो पिपिने यथैव समाजयानाथ हुताशनं हि मत्तो गजः अन्दति बेदनाः ॥ ४७ वरायुधेनाथ परागमध्ये। तं शब्दमाकर्म्य च शम्मरस्य समाहतोऽग्निः परिमुच्य शम्बरं दैत्येश्वरः क्रोधविरक्त दृष्टिः। तथाऽन्धकं स त्वरितोऽभ्यधारत् ।। ५२ आः किं किमेतन्ननु केन युद्धे तमापतन्तं परिघेण भूयः जितो मयः शमरदानवश्व ॥ ४८ ममाहनन्मृनि तदान्धकोऽपि । ततोऽध्रुवन् दैत्यभटा दितीशं स ताडितोऽग्निर्दितिजेवरेण प्रदह्यते होप हुताशनेन । भयात् प्रदुद्राप रणाजिराद्धि ।। ५३ रक्षस्व चाम्येत्य न शक्यतेऽन्यै- ततोऽन्धको मारतचन्द्रभास्करान हुँताशनो वारयितु रणाग्रे ॥ ४९ माध्यान सरद्राश्विवसून् महोरगान् । इत्थं स दैत्यैरभिनोदिवस्तु यान याञ्शरेण स्पृशते पराक्रमी हिरप्यचक्षुस्तनयो पराङ्मुसांस्वान्तवान् रणाजिरात् ।। ५४ उधम्य वेगात् परिध हुताशं ततो विजित्यामरसन्यप समाद्रवत् तिष्ठ तिष्ठ ग्रुवन् हि ॥ ५० सेन्द्रं सरदं सयमं ससोमम् । श्रुत्वाऽन्धकस्यापि वचोऽव्ययात्मा संपूज्यमानो दनुपुंगवस्तु सद्धिचित्तस्त्वरितो हि दैत्यम् । सदाऽन्धको भूमिमुपाजगाम ॥ ५५ Being burnt the demon roared abundantly pulled out and crushed the demon on tho and fearfully in the same way as an elephant ground on this Andhaka attaoled Agai. 10 rut overpowered by a lion and afliicted (51) with pain screams in the forest (47) With the best of weapons ho struck Agai in his head Hearing the sound, the chief of the Being hurt, Agal chased domong with cyes turned red with anger Andbaba violeutly, learing Sambarn (59) Andhal, too strack him when bo was said, "Ah ! What is this ? Who has possi• bis conquered Maya and ibo demon Sambata' about to attach him on the bend mitha In the battle" (48) | Parngha club Agni beaten by the king of the Then tho soldiers of tbo deipons told demons left the battlefield, frightened (67) their lord, "Hero 18 he being consumed by Then Vayu, Candra, Surya, the Sidhyar, fire. Come and give him By rone che | Rudra, the Asrins, the Vasus and the great can fire be put out in the field of bittle" (49) serpents whornsoever the ralhant Andhika 0 great sage, the son of Hiranyaksa smit with his arrors, he compelled to turn being thus gorded violentis, breed Agni his face away from the battlefield (6) Tith the Parighr clab raised and 831105, Then defeating tho mights army of the Stay, stay." (50) gods and the gods Indra, Rodra, Yama and Hesting th words of Andhaka the botas sad being honoured by tho great imporishable one, wbo nas sngry, speedily ! demons, Andhaks returned to tbo eartb (55) [br] 8 ·१०५६] वामनपुराणे आसाद्य भूमिं करदान् नरेन्द्रान् तत्र स्थितस्यापि महासुरस्य कृत्वा वशे स्थाप्य चराचरं च । गन्धर्व विद्याधरसिद्धसंघाः। जगत्समन प्रविवेश धीमान् सहाप्सरोभिः परिचारणाय पातालमायं पुरमश्मशाहम् ॥ ५६ पातालमभ्येत्य समावसन्त ॥ ५७ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे दशमोऽध्याय ॥१०॥ ११ नारद उवाच । यथोक्तवान् स्वयममा कथ्यमानां मयाऽनघ ॥ ३ यदेतद् भवता प्रोक्त सुकेशिनगरोऽपरात् । आसीनिशाचरपतिर्विद्युत्केशीति विश्रुतः । पातितो भुवि सूर्येण तत्कदा कुत्र कुत्र च ॥ १ तस्य पुत्रो गुणज्येष्ठः सुकेशिरभवत्ततः ॥ ४ सुकेशीति च कश्चासौ केन दत्तः पुरोऽस्य च । तस्य तुष्टस्तथेशानः पुरमाकाशचारिणम् । किमर्थं पातितो भूम्यामाकाशाद् भास्करेण हि ॥ २ प्रादादजेयत्वमपि शत्रुभिश्चाप्यवध्यताम् ॥ ५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । स चापि शंकरात् प्राप्य वरं गगनगं पुरम् । शृणुष्वावहितो भृत्या कथामेवां पुरावनीम् । रेमे निशाचरैः साई सदा धर्मपथि स्थितः ॥ ६ Having reached the earth the wise When the great warrior was residing Andhaka made kings pay him tribute and there, parties of Gandharvas, Vidyadhara.s brought the entire moving and stationary and Siddhas with the Apsarases came to the world under his control He then entered nether world and remained there to render the foremost city of Patala service to him (67) Asmaka (56) known as Thus ends the Tenth Chapter in the Vamana Purina-10 Naradas aid You have said that the | by me, as it was related to me by Brahman (3) city of Sukeſi was thrown down from the There was a king of the demone well Bky to the earth by Surya When and where known as Vidyatkesin To him was born a did it happen? (1) a son of great excellence, Sukesi Who was this Sukesi ? Who gave him Pleased with him, Siva gave a city movthe city and why was it thrown down from ing about in the sky and conferred upon him the sky on the earth by Surya (2) the boon that he could neither be conquered Palastya said 0 Sinless One, listen nor slain by his enemies (6) attentively to the ancient story being narrated Having been favoured by Sarikara with [58] ·एकादशोऽध्याय [११.१७ स कदाचिद् गतोऽरण्यं मागधं राक्षसेवरः। यद्धि श्रेयो भवेद् वीर इह चामुत्र चाव्ययम् ॥ १२ बत्राश्रमांस्तु ददृशे ऋषीणां भावितात्मनाम् ॥७ श्रेयो धर्मः परे लोके इह च क्षणदाचर । महीन् स तदा दृष्ट्वा प्रणिपत्याभिवाद्य च । | तस्मिन् समाश्रितः सत्सु पूज्यस्तेन सुखी भवेत् ॥ १३ प्रत्युवाच ऋषीन् सर्वान् कृतासनपरिग्रहः ॥ ८ सुकेशिरुवाच । सुकेशिरुवाच । | फिलक्षणो भवेद् धर्मः किमाचरणसक्रियः प्रष्टुमिच्छामि भवतः संशयोऽयं हृदि स्थितः । यमाश्रित्य न सीदन्ति देवाधास्तु तदुच्यताम् ॥ १४ कथयन्तु भवन्तो मे न चैनाज्ञापयाम्यहम् ॥९ ऋपय ऊचुः। किंस्विच्छ्रेयः परे लोके किमु चेह द्विजोत्तमाः । केन पूज्यस्तथा सत्सु केनासौ सुखमेधते ॥ १० देवानां परमो धर्मः सदा यज्ञादिकाः क्रियाः । स्वाध्यायवेदवेत्तृत्वं विष्णुपूजारतिः स्मृता ॥ १५ पुलस्त्य उवाच। इत्थं सुकेशिवचन निशम्य परमर्पयः । दैत्यानां बाहुशालित्वं मात्सर्य युद्धसस्क्रिया। प्रोचुर्विमृश्य श्रेयोऽर्थमिह लोके परत्र च ॥११ वेदन नीतिशास्त्राणां हरभक्तिरुदाहृता ॥ १६ ऋपय ऊचुः। सिद्धानामुदितो धर्मो योगयुक्तिरनुत्तमा । श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामस्तव राक्षसपुंगव । | स्वाध्यायं ब्रह्मविज्ञानं भक्तिभ्यामपि स्थिरा ॥ १७ an aerial city as a boon he lived happily exhaustible bliss both here and hereafter (12) together with other demons, remaining on Odemon, righteousness is the supreme the path of virtue (6) bliss in the next and this worla One who The obief of the demons once went to resorts to it is honoured among the virtuous a forest of Magadha and say there the and by it he attains happiness (13) hermitages of boly sages (7) Sukest said What are the character- Then seeing the great sages, he fell at istics of Dharma and what conduct and good their feet and offered them respectful saluta action are peculiar to it, following whiou tions, sitting down, he addressed the sages (8) even gods and others like them do not suffer Sukeši gaid I desire to put & question Please tell me that (14) for there is a doubt in my mind Kindly The sages said The performance of remove 16 But I do not command you (9) sacrifices and other like thinge, recitation 0 great sages, what is a blessing most | and knowledge of the Vedas and worship of excellent in the other world as well as in and devotion to lord Vişnu have been laid this By what is one honoured among down as the supreme religion of the gods. (16) the virtuous and by what does one get Physical valour, hostility, warfare, hospihappiness? (10)| tality, knowledge of politics and ethics and Pulastya said The great sages hearing devotion to Siva bave been prescribed as the these words of Sukesi reflected for a moment supreme religion of the demons (16) and told him what was the highest blessing, Practice of abstract meditation of the both here and hereafter (11) highest type, recitation of the Vedas, knost- The sages said Listen, O great demon, | ledge of the Supreme Being, and constant we shall tell you what is the greatest and in desotion above the two, have been indicated [6] ·वामनपुराणे उत्कृष्टोपासनं ज्ञेयं नृत्यवायेपु वेदिता । जितेन्द्रियत्वं शौचं च माङ्गल्यं भक्तिरच्युते । सरस्वत्यां स्थिरा भक्तिर्गान्धर्वो धर्म उच्यते ॥ १८ शंकरे भास्करे देव्यां धर्मोऽयं मानवः स्मृतः ॥ २४ विधाधरत्वमतुलं विज्ञानं पौरुपे मतिः । धनाधिपत्यं भोगानि स्वाध्यायं शकरार्चनम् । विद्याधराणां धर्मोऽयं भवान्यां भक्तिरेव च ॥१९ अहंकारमशौण्डीर्य धर्मोऽयं गुह्यकेन्विति ॥ २५ गन्धर्वविद्यावदित्वं भक्तिर्भानो तथा स्थिरा । परदारावमर्शित्वं पारक्येऽर्थे च लोलुपा । कौशल्यं सर्वशिल्पानां धर्मः किंपुरुष. स्मृतः ॥ २० स्वाध्यायं त्र्यम्बके भक्तिर्धोऽयं राक्षस. स्मृतः ॥ २६ ब्रह्मचर्यममानित्व योगाभ्यासरतिढा । अविवेकमथाज्ञानं शौचहानिरसत्यता । सर्वत्र कामचारित्वं धर्मोऽयं पैतृकः स्मृतः ॥ २१ पिशाचानामयं धर्मः सदा चामिपगृध्नुता ।। २७ ब्रह्मचर्य यताशित्वं जप्यं ज्ञानं च राक्षस । योनयो द्वादशैवैतास्तासु धर्माश्च राक्षस । नियमाद्धर्मवेदित्वमार्को धर्म प्रचक्ष्यते ॥ २२ ब्रह्मणा कथिताः पुण्या द्वादशैव गतिप्रदाः ॥ २८ स्वाध्यायं ब्रह्मचर्य च दानं यजनमेव च । सुकेशिरुवाच । अकार्पण्यमनायासं दयाऽहिंसा क्षमा दमः ।। २३ भवद्भिरुक्ता ये धर्माः शाश्ववा द्वादशाव्ययाः । of man wives as the religion of the Siddhas, (17) ] charity, worship, benevolence, ease, compar Intense religious meditation, mastery over ssion, non-violence, forgiveness, control of dance and instrumental musio, stead-fast the senses, self-restraint, purity, auspiciousdevotion to the goddess of learning are said ness and devotion to Sankara, Surya, to be the religion of the Gandharvas and Bhavani are indicated as the religion (18) Mastery over learning, unsurpassed (23, 24) worldly experience, faith in heroism, devotion Mastery of wealth, enjoyment, study of to Bhavāni constitute the religion of the the Vedas, worship of Sankara, egoisma, Vidhyādbaras. (19) | aggressiveness are the religion of the Yaksas Mastery over the science and art of (25) Aggressiveness towards others' music, constant devotion to Sürya, and skill in the various arts are laid down as the and greed of others' wealth, recitation of the Vedas and devotion to Śiva are the religion of the Kinnaras. (20) characteristics of the Rākşasas Celibacy, absence of pride, strong desire to practise meditation and power to move Indiscrimination, ignorance, impurity, at will have been declared as the religion of untruth, flesh eating at all times are the the Pitrs. (21) characteristio qualities of the Pıšācas (27) 0 demon, celibacy, controlled eating, O demon, these are the twelve births and their characteristios as indicated by Brahman. muttering of prayers, knowledge, and obsery. ance of the prescribed course of conduct These twelve secure progress (28) according to law are known as the religion Sukesi gaid you have stated the twelve of the Rşis. (22) eternal and immutable virtues Kindly Recitation of the Vedas, continence, indicate the virtues characteristic of human [60] (26) ·एकादशोऽध्याय [११.४१ तत्र ये मानवा धर्मास्तान् भूयो वस्तुमर्हथ ॥ २९ तवस्निारसोदश्च वाद्यवो वलयाकृतिः । ऋपय ऊचुः। द्विगुण. शाल्मलिद्वीपो द्विगुणोऽस्य महोदधेः ॥ ३६ शृणुप्प मनुजादीनां धर्मास्तु दणदाचर। सुरोदो द्विगुणस्तस्य तस्माच द्विगुणः कुश. । ये सन्ति महीपृष्ठे नरा द्वीपेषु सप्रसु ॥ ३० घृतोदो विगुणश्चैव कुशद्वीपात् प्रकीर्तितः ॥ ३७ योजनानां प्रमाणेन पञ्चाशत्कोटिरायता। धृतोदाद् द्विगुणः प्रोक्त. कौञ्चद्वीपो निशाचर । जलोपरि महीयं हि नौरिवास्ते सरिजले ॥ ३१ ततोऽपि द्विगुण. प्रोक्त. समुद्रो दधिसंज्ञितः ॥ ३८ तस्योपरि च देवेशो ब्रह्मा शैलेन्द्रमुत्तमम् । समुद्राद् द्विगुणः शाक शाकाद् दुग्वाधिरुत्तमः । फर्णिकाकारमत्युच्चं म्थापयामास सत्तम ॥ ३२ द्विगुणः सस्थितो यत्र शेपपर्यङ्कगो हरिः । वस्यमा निर्ममे पुण्यां प्रजा देवश्चतुर्दिशम् । एते च द्विगुणा सर्ने परस्परमपि स्थिताः ॥ ३९ स्थानानि द्वीपसंज्ञानि कृतनांश्च प्रनापति ॥ ३३ चत्वारिंशदिमाः कोट्यो लक्षाश्च नबति. स्मृताः । तत्र मध्ये च कृतनाञ्जम्बूद्वीपमिति श्रुतम् । | योजनानां राक्षसेन्द्र पञ्च चाति सुनिस्तृताः । तहाई योजनानां च प्रमाणेन निगद्यो ।। ३४ जम्बूद्वीपात् समारभ्य यारत्क्षीरान्धिरन्ततः ॥ ४० ततो जलनिधी रौद्रो बाह्यतो द्विगुणः स्थितः । तम्माच पुष्करद्वीपः स्वादम्तदनन्तरम् । वस्यापि द्विगुणः प्लक्षो वाह्यत, संग्रतिष्ठितः ॥ ३५ कोट्यश्वतम्रो लक्षाणां,द्विपश्चाशच राक्षस ।। ४१ beings from among them (29) And its double as the Ocean of Cano Juice, The sages said O demon, listen to the roand in external shape and $ālmalıdvips virtues of man and similar other beings, was the double of the great Ocean (36) who dwell on the surface of the earth and Its double was the Ocean of Wine and its the seven continents (30) | twice in extent was the Kusa continent This earth of ours, fifty crores Yojanas | The Ocean of Clarified Butter is known to be in extent rests on water, like a boat on the the double of the Kuşa continent (37) water of a river (31) O demon, the Kraunca continent is the Above it the Lord of gods, Brahman esta- double of the Ocean of Clarified Butter The blished a great mountain of high altitude Ocean known as the Ocead of Curd 18 the appearing like the pericarp of a lotus, o double of it (38) virtuous one (32) The Saka continent is the double of the The god Brabman then created this holy Ocean of Card and the great diulk Ocean the double of the Sāka continent progeny to reside in all the quarters and Herein arranged the regions inhabited by them in replines Hari on S-sa as big conch continente (33) of demons, beginning with Jambudvipu and In the middle he placed the well known ending with the milk ocean all these double Jambūdvipa which is said to be one lao of each other, are known to be forty crores and yojanas in extent ninety five lacs of yojinas in extent (39,40) (34) Then stood the Fearful ocean which was After it is Puşkaradvips and Spaduda comes after it, with a space of four crores ats double in extent and then stood Plaksa and fifty tsso lacs of yojanas in extent between dripa which was its double externally (35) | them [61] O king ·११.४२] वामनपुराणे पुष्करद्वीपमानोऽयं तावदेव तथोदधिः । मपय ऊचु.। लक्षमण्डकटाहेन समन्तादभिपूरितम् ॥ ४२ तस्मिन् निशाचर द्वीपे नरका. सन्ति दारुणाः। एवं द्वीपास्त्विमे सप्त पृथग्धर्माः प्रथक्रियाः । रौरवाद्यास्ततो रौद्रः पुष्फरो घोरदर्शनः ॥ ४८ गदिष्यामस्तव वय शृणुष्व त्वं निशाचर ॥ ४३ सुकेशिरुवाच । कियन्त्येतानि रौद्राणि नरकाणि तपोधनाः। प्लक्षादिषु नरा वीर ये वसन्ति सनातनाः । कियन्मात्राणि मार्गेण का च तेषु स्वरूपता ॥ ४९ शाकान्तेषु न तेष्वस्ति युगावस्था कथचन ॥ ४४ पय ऊचु.। मोदन्ते देववत्तेषां धर्मो दिव्य उदाहृतः । शृणुष्य राक्षसश्रेष्ठ प्रमाणं लक्षणं तथा । कल्पान्ते प्रलयस्तेषा निगद्येत महाभुज ॥ ४५ सर्वेषां रौरवादीनां संरया या त्वेकविंशतिः ॥५० ये जनाः पुष्करद्वीपे वसन्ते रौद्रदर्शने । ऐ सहस्र योजनानां ज्वलिताङ्गारपिस्तुते । पैशाचमाश्रिता धर्म कर्मान्ते ते विनाशिनः ॥ ४६ रौरवो नाम नरक' प्रथमः परिकीर्तितः ॥ ५१ सुकेशिरुवाच । तमताम्रमयी भूमिरधस्ताद्वतितापिता । किमर्थ पुष्करद्वीपो भवद्भिः समुदाहृतः । द्वितीयो द्विगुणस्तस्मान्महारौरव उच्यते ॥ ५२ दुर्दर्शः शौचरहितो घोरः कर्मान्तनाशकृत् ॥ ४७ ततोऽपि द्वि:स्थितश्चान्यस्तामिस्रो नरकः स्मृतः । (43) This is the measure of Puskaradvipa and void of any sense of purity, terrible and the same is of the ocean One lao yojanas is destroying the merits of actions ? (47) completely covered on all sides by the shell The sages said o demon, in that contiof the egg of Brahman. (42) nent there are dreadful hells, such as the Thus these continents are seven and Raurava Therefore Puşkara 18 said to be they bave their own peculiarities and conduct. fearful and of dreadful aspect (48) I shall describe them to you Listen to them, Sukesi said. How many are the fearful Odemon hells, O great ascetios, and of what measure 0 brave warrior men who are residing by the approaches to them and what are in the Plaksa and other continents from their true nature time namemorial have no Yuga system of (49) The sages said O great demon, listen any kind prevailing among them to the end of Sakadvipa the measures and peculiarities of the hells, Raurava and others, which are twenty one They enjoy like the gods, and it is said in number. that their peculiarities are divine. O mighty (50) Of them the first is the bell known as one, their dissolution comes at the end of the creation, we are told (45) | Raurava, which is two thousand yojanas, Those who reside ip Paşkaradyipa which spread over with burning charcoal (61) is fearful to look at have resorted to the The Second, its double, is a region of demoniac way of living They perish at molten copper heated from below by fire and the end of the creation (46) known as Mahāraurava (62) Sukesi said Why has the Puşkaradvipa The next one, the donble of the previous been described by you as fearful to look at, one, is known as the Tāmigra hell and the [2] ·द्वादशोऽध्यायः [१२.२ अन्धतामिस्रको नाम चतुर्थो द्विगुणः परः॥५३ संदेशो लोहपिण्डश्च करम्भसिकता तथा । ववस्तु कालचक्रे ति पञ्चमः परिगीयते । घोरा धारनदी चान्या तथान्यः कृमिभोजनः । अप्रतिष्ठं च नरकं घटीयन्त्रं च सम्मम् ॥ ५४ तथाऽष्टादशमी प्रोक्ता घोरा वैतरणी नदी ॥ ५७ असिपत्रवनं चान्यत्महस्राणि द्विसप्ततिः । तथापर. शोणितपूयभोजनः योजनानां परिस्यावमटमं नरकोत्तमम् ॥५५ क्षुरामधारो निशिवश्च चक्रकः । नवमं तमकुम्भं च दशमं कूटशाल्मलिः । संशोपणो नाम तथाप्यनन्तः करपत्रस्तथैवोक्तस्तथाऽन्यः श्वानभोजनः ॥ ५६ प्रोक्तास्तरैते नरकाः सुकेशिन् ॥ ५८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकादशोऽध्याय ॥११॥ सुकेशिरुवाच। कर्मणा नरकानेवान् केन गच्छन्ति वै कथम् । एतद् वदन्तु विप्रेन्द्राः परं कौतूहलं मम ॥१ १२ पय ऊचु.। कर्मणा येन येनेह यान्ति शालकटंकट । स्वकर्मफलभोगार्थ नरकान् मे शृणुष्व वान् ॥ २ fourth, the double of the former, is known as the next one is called Karapatra, and Svina- Andha-tamasraka. (63) | bhosna. is another. (56) After it, the fifth is called the Kalacakra Others are Sandama, Lobapinda, Karan The next one the sixth, is the apratistha | mbhasikata, Ghora Kgiranadi and Krmihell and the seventh the Ghatlyantran (64) | bhojana. The eighteenth 1s the fearful Vastarani river (67) The next, Aşıpatravana reputed as being Still snother is the Sonitapuya-bhojans seventy two thousand Yojanas in extent is Cakraba as sharp as the point of a razor the most important eighth hell (65) Samsosana 1s another hell and so Is Ananta The sisih 19 Taptakumbba and tbs I have described to you, Bubessa, tbe bells. tenth Katasalmalı In a similar manner (58) Thus ends the Eleventh Chapter in the Vamana Purāna-11 12 Sckeši said Yhat action leads to these The sages said : O Sukost, listen from hells and in what manner? Please tell me ng the actions by the performance of which this, O venerable Brahmanas. Great 18 my ODC goes to the hells to undergo the suffecuriosity about it (1) ting caused by sach actions [63] ·१२३] यामनपुराणे वेददेवद्विजातीनां पैनिन्दा सतत कृता । मर्माणि यस्तु साधूनां तुदन वाग्भिनिछन्तति । ये पुराणेतिहासार्थान् नाभिनन्दन्ति पापिनः ॥ ३ तस्योपरि तुदन्तस्तु तुण्डैम्तिष्ठन्ति पत्रिणः ॥ ९ गुरुनिन्दाकरा ये च मखविघ्नकराश ये। यः करोति च पैशुन्यं साधूनामन्यथामतिः । दातुर्निवारका ये च तेषु ते निपतन्ति हि ॥ ४ वत्रतुण्डनसा जिह्वामाफर्षन्तेऽस्य वायसा. ।। १० सुहृद्दम्पतिसोदर्यस्वामिभृत्यपितासुतान् । मातापित्गुरूणा च येऽवज्ञा चक्ररुद्धता. । याज्योपाध्याययोश्च कृतो भेदोऽधममिथः ॥५ | मज्जन्ते पूपिणमूत्र त्यप्रतिष्ठे ह्योमुपाः ॥ ११ कन्यामेकस्य दत्त्वा च ददत्यन्यस्य येऽधमा० । देवताऽतिविभूतेषु मृत्येवम्यागतेषु च । करपत्रेण पाट्यन्ते ते द्विधा यमकिंकरः ॥६ | जमुक्तवत्सु येऽश्नन्ति नालपित्रग्निमाठपु ।। १२ परोपतापजनकाश्चन्दनोशीरहारिणः । दुष्टामुक्पूयनिर्यासं भुञ्जते त्वधमा इमे । वालव्यजनहर्तारः करम्भसिकताश्रिताः ।। ७ सूचीमुसाश्च जायन्ते क्षुधार्ता गिरिचित्र ॥ १३ निमन्त्रितोऽन्यतो भुड्क्ते श्राद्धे दैवे सपैतरे । एकपडक्त्युपविष्टाना विषम भोजयन्ति ये । स द्विधा कृष्यते मूढस्तीक्ष्णतुण्डै. खगोत्तमैः ॥८ विड्भोजनं राक्षसेन्द्र नरक ते नजन्ति च ॥ १४ Those who always censure the Vedas, beaked large bırds (8) gods and Brabmanas, and the sinners who On him who afiliots the hearts of the do not respect the teachings of the Purãņas good by using piercing words perch bırds and Itihasas, those who find fault with their striking him with their beaks (9) preceptors, those who hinder the performance He who with a vitiated mind calumpia of sacrifices, those who prevent donors from tes the good has his tongue drawn out by making gifts--all fall in these hells (3 4) | Grows of thunderbolt like beaks and olaws Those who bring about estraugement of (10) friends, of husbands and their wives, of Those haughty creatures who treat brothers, of masters and servants, and fathers their mother, father and preceptor with and sons, the sacrificer and his instructor contempt are immersed in the condemned out of wicked motives alone, those vile hell of pus, excrement and urine having their creatures, promising to give their daughters faces turned downwards (11) marriage to subsequently get The vile creatures who dine without them married with otdiers--all these are split offering food to the gods, guests, and spirits, into two with a saw by the servants of Yama servants, visitors, children, their parents, fire (5,6) and the divine mothers--they feed upon the Those who cause suffering to others, foul fluid of blood and pus and become needle who steal sandal wood, the fragrant Ustra mouthed bulky in size and are ever afflicted and chowrie go to the Karambha-Sukata with hunger (12, 13) hell chief of demons, they who serve diffe The fool who, invited to dine on the rent kinds of dishes to different people seated occasion of Daiva and Partýka Sraddha, in the Tow go to the hell called dines elsewhere is split into two by sharp- | Vidbhojana [64] 10 one same ·द्वादशोऽध्याय [१२२६ एकसार्थप्रयात ये पश्यन्तश्चार्थिनं नराः। | गुरुदेवद्विजातीनां वेदानां च नराधमः। असंविभज्य भुञ्जन्ति ते यान्ति श्लेष्मभोजनम् ॥ १५ निन्दा निशामिता यस्तु पापानामिति कुताम् ॥ २१ गोब्राह्मणाग्नयः स्पृष्टा येरुच्छिः क्षपाचर। तेपा लोहमयाः कीला वहिवर्णाः पुनः पुनः । क्षिप्यन्ते हि करास्तेषां तमकुम्मे सुदारुणे ॥ १६ श्रवणेषु निखन्यन्ते धर्मराजस्य किंकरैः ।। २२ सूर्येन्दुवारका दृष्टा यैरुच्छिप्दैश्व कामत. । प्रपादयतुलारामान् निप्रवेश्मसभामठान् । तैपां नेत्रगतो वह्निर्धम्यते यमकिंकरः ॥ १७ कूपनापीतडागाश्च भडक्त्या निघसयन्ति ये ॥ २३ मित्रनायाय जननी ज्येष्ठो भ्राता पिता म्पसा । तेषां निलपता चर्म देहत, क्यिते पृथक् । जामयो गुरनो वृद्धा यैः संस्पृष्टाः पदा नृमिः ॥ १८ कर्तिकाभिः सुतीक्ष्णाभिः सुरौर्यमकिंकरः ॥ २४ यद्धाञ्जयस्ते निगडैलॊहैर्वह्रिप्रतापितः । गोब्राह्मणार्कमग्नि च ये मेहन्ति माननाः । क्षिप्यन्त रोरवे घोरे याजानुपरिदाहिनः ।। १९ तेषां गुद्वैन चान्वाणि विनिःकृन्तन्ति वायसाः ॥ २५ पायमं कुशरं मांसं वृथा भुक्तानि नरः । पोषणपरो यस्तु परित्यनति मानवः । तेपामयोगुडास्तमाः क्षिप्यन्ते पदनेऽमृताः ॥२० पुत्रभृत्यकलत्रादिवन्युवर्गमकिश्चनम् । (15) Men who starting in a group on a journey have thrast into their month awfally hot enjoy food without sharing it with one who iron balls (20) is desirous of it go to the Śleşmabhojana Those mean fellows who listen to the bell words of disparagement spoken about the O demon, those who after being polluted preceptor, gods, the Brāhmaṇas and the touch the cow, the Brāhmans and fire have Vedas by wicked critics have red hot their hands thrown into dreadfully hot iron nails driven again and again into their pitchers (16) ears by the servants of Yama (21, 22) The fire in their eyes 18 blown out by the servants of Yama who have seen They who devastate by pulling down voluntarily Surya, Candra and the Tarakas | Prapās providing drinking cater to travellers, in an impure condition (17) temples trees in a garden, dvelling of the Brahmanas, assembly halls and monasteries, Those men who have toached He wie or and destroy Fells, tanks and ponds have a friend, bis mother, elder brother, father, their skin stripped of their bodies with very bister, daughter or a female relative, teachers, sharp knives by the dreadfal servants of elders with their foot, have their ankles Yama, they wailing pitiably (23, 24) bound with iron chains heated in fire and are hurled into the frightful Raurava hell, with Men who urinate facing a cow, Brahmana, their legs burning as far as the knees. and fire have their entrails cut asander (18, 19) | through their anas by crors (25) Those men who have consumed rice The man who while engaged in maintainboiled in mils, rice cooked with sesamum, ing himself forsake his sons, servants, wife, and meat, withoat offering them to the deity brothers and relatives, in an atterly destitate [65] 9 ·१२.२६] वामनपुराणे दुर्भिक्षे सभ्रमे चापि स श्वभोज्ये निपात्यते ।। २६ ते पात्यन्ते च विष्मूत्रे दुर्गन्धे पूयपूरिते ॥ ३२ शरणागतं ये त्यजन्ति ये च बन्धनपालकाः । श्राद्धातिथेयमन्योन्यं यैर्युक्तं भुवि मानवैः। पतन्ति यन्त्रपीडे ते ताड्यमानास्तु किंकरैः ॥ २७ परस्परं भक्षयन्ते मासानि मानि यालिशाः ॥ ३३ क्लेशयन्ति हि विप्रादीन् ये ह्यकर्मसु पापिनः । वेदवहिगुरुत्यागी भार्यापित्रोस्तथैव च । ते पिष्यन्ते शिलापेपे शोप्यन्तेऽपि च शोपकैः ।। २८ गिरिशृङ्गादधःपात पात्यन्ते यमकिंकरैः ॥ ३४ न्यासापहारिणः पापा ध्यन्ते निगडैरपि । पुनर्भूपतयो ये च कन्याविध्वंसकाच ये। क्षुत्क्षामाः शुष्कताल्योष्ठा पात्यन्ते वृश्चिकाशने ॥ २९ तद्गर्भश्राइभुग यश्च कृमीन्भक्षेत्पिपीलिकाः ॥ ३५ पर्वमैथुनिनः पापाः परदाररताश्च ये। चाण्डालादन्त्यजाद्वापि प्रविगृह्णाति दक्षिणाम् । ते वह्नितमा कूटाग्रामालिङ्गन्ते च शाल्मलीम् ।। ३० याजको यजमानश्च सोऽश्मान्तः स्थूलकीटकः ॥ ३६ उपाध्यायमधाकृत्य यैरधीत द्विजाधमैः । पृष्ठमासाशिनो मूढास्तथैवोत्कोचजीविनः । तेपामध्यापको यश्च स शिला शिरसा यहेत् ॥३१ क्षिप्यन्ते वृकभक्षे ते नरके रजनीचर ॥ ३७ मूत्रश्लेष्मपुरीपाणि यैरुत्सृष्टानि वारिणि । स्वर्णस्तेयी च ब्रह्मघ्नः सुरापो गुस्तल्पगः । condition, during days of famineand agitation, void excrement in water are hurled down are thrown into the Svabhoya hell (26) into the Vinmūtra hell, emitting bad smell Men who leave them who have taken and full of pus (32) shelter with them and who keep others Those fools who mutaally partake of the in confinement in jails, fall in the Yantrapida offerings made here in hospitality on the hell and are flogged by the servants of king occasion of Śrnddhas are made to devour Yama. (23) (38) Those wicked fellows who in the absence each other's flesh. He who forsakes the Vedas, sacrificial of any work molest Brahmanas and others are crushed in a stone and muller and are fire, preceptor, wife, and parents, is hurled dried up by fire (28), down from the peaks of mountains by the Sinners who repudiate deposits are servants of Yama (84) chained in fetters, emaciated by hunger, Those who remarry widows and those and with perched palate and lips are thrown that defile unmarried girls, and the ancestors into the Vršcikaśana bell (29) of the offsprings of such unions are made to Those sinners are made to embrace red eat worms and ants. (35) hot clubs with sharp pikes on it in the He who accepts Dakşına from Cāndalas Salmalı hell, who indulge in sexual interthe priest and the person course on holy days and who are attached to employing the priest to perform a bacrifice, other men's Wives (30) every one of them is born as a big inseot The fallen Brahmaņa who while studying inside stone slabs (36) with his teacher makes him sit below him Back-biters and fools who accept bribes, and pooupies a seat bigber than his-the O democ, are thrown into the Vrhabhakşa student and the teacher, each has to carry hell (37) a piece of stone on bis head (31) A stealer of gold, murderer of a Brabmana, Those who make water, cast phlegm and a drunkard, one who violates his teacher's [66] cr Sudras / ·द्वादशोऽध्याय तथा गोभूमिहारो गोस्त्रीयालहनाश्च ये ।। ३८ एते नरा द्विजा ये च गोषु विक्रयिणस्तथा । सोमविक्रयिणो ये च वेदविक्रविणस्तथा ॥ ३९ कृटसम्यास्त्वशौचाश्च नित्यनैमित्तनाशकाः । कृटसाक्ष्यप्रदा ये च ते महारौरव स्थिताः ॥ ४० दशवर्पसहस्राणि तावत् तामिस्रके स्थिताः । तावच्चैवान्धतामिस्र असिपत्रवने ततः ॥ ४१ तावच्चैव घटीयन्त्रे तप्तकुम्मे तत. परम् । प्रपातो भवते तेषां यैरिदं दुष्कृत कृतम् ।। ४२ ये त्वेते नरका रौद्रा रौरवाधास्तवोदिताः । ते सर्वे क्रमशः प्रोक्ताः कृतघ्ने लोकनिन्दिते ॥ ४३ यथा सुराणां प्रवरो जनार्दनो [१२.४७ यथा गिरीणामपि शैशिरादिः। यथायुधानां प्रवरं सुदर्शन यथा सगानां निनवातनूजः। महोरगाणां प्रबरोऽप्यनन्तो यथा च भूतेषु मही प्रधाना ॥ ४४ नदीपु गङ्गा जलजेषु पद्म सुरारिमुरयेषु हरामिभक्तः । क्षेत्रेषु यद्वत्कुरुजङ्गलं वरं तीर्थेषु यद्वत् प्रवरं पृथूदकम् ॥ ४५ सरस्सु चैपोत्तरमानमं यथा वनेषु पुण्येषु हि नन्दनं यथा । लोकेषु यद्वत्सदनं पिरिश्ः सत्यं यथा धर्मविधिक्रियासु ॥४६ यथाऽश्वमेधः प्रवरः ऋतूनां पुत्रो यथा स्पर्शवतां वरिष्ठः । तपोधनानामपि कुम्भयोनिः Cotys remain bed, one who takes away cows and wrongfully I have described to you have all been occupies the land of another man and the indicated in the same order in the cases of murderer of cows, women and children | the ungrateful and the caluminator. (43) -these men, and Brāhmanas who sell As Visna is the most exalted of gods, the and Soma and teach the Vedas Himalayas of the mountains, the Sudarsana for remuneration, cheats, unholy persons, | of weapons, Garuda of birds, Ananta of the people who have abandoned the Nitya and large serpents, the earth of the elements, the Naimittika actions, and false witnesses, Gangā of the rivers, the lotus of the waterin the Maharagrava hell born objects, the devotee of Śiva among the (38,39, 40) | chief Asuras, Kurajangala is the best of the They remain in the Tamisraka hell for sacred places, Prthūdaks of the places of ten thousand years, for an equal daration | pilgrimage (44,45) the Andhatamisra bell and in the As Ottaramanasa is the best of the lakes, Asipatravana, for an equally long period 1A Nandans of the holy forests, Brahman's the Gbatiyantra, and afterwards in mansion of the divisions of the universe, the Taptakumbha Those who commit this $10 truth of religious injanctions and actions have their fall. (41, 48) (46) AS Asvamedha is the best of the sacrifices, Raurava and other dreadful bells, which the son of the dear ones, Agastya of the in [671 ·१२.४७] वामनपुराणे श्रुतिर्वरा यद्वदिहागमेषु ॥४७ मुलेषु कन्दः प्रवरो यथोक्तो मुख्यः पुराणेषु यथैव मात्स्यः व्याधिष्वजीर्ण क्षणदाचरेन्द्र। स्वायंभुवोक्तिस्त्वपि संहिवासु । श्वेतेषु दुग्धं प्रवरं यथैव मनुः स्मृतीनां प्रबरो यथैव कापासिकं प्रावरणेषु यद्वत् ॥ ५२ तिथीपु दर्शो विषुवेषु दानम् ॥ ४८ कलासु मुख्या गणितज्ञता च तेजस्विनां यद्वदिहा उक्तो विज्ञानाख्येपु यथेन्द्रजालम् । ऋक्षेपु चन्द्रो जलधिहदेषु । शाकेषु मुरया त्वपि काकमाची भवान् यथा राक्षससचमेषु रसेपु मुरयं लवणं यथैव ॥ ५३ पाशेपु नागस्तिमितेषु वन्धः ॥ ४९ तुङ्गेषु तालो नलिनीपु पम्पा धान्येषु शालिपिदेषु विप्रः वनौकसेष्वेव च ऋक्षराज: चतुष्पदे गौः श्वपदां मृगेन्द्रः । महीरुहेष्वेव यथा पुष्पेषु जाती नगरेषु काञ्ची यथा हरो ज्ञानवतां वरिष्ठः ॥ ५४ नारीपु रम्भा श्रमिणां गृहस्थः ॥ ५० यथा सतीनां हिमवत्सुता हि कुशस्थली श्रेष्ठतमा पुरेपु यथार्जुनीनां कपिला वरिष्ठा । देशेषु सर्वेषु च मध्यदेशः। यथा वृपाणामपि नीलवर्णों फलेषु चूतो मुकुलेवशोकः यथैव सर्वेष्वपि दुःसहेपु । सौंपधीनां प्रवरा च पथ्या ॥ ५१ दुर्गेषु रौद्रेषु निशाचरेश चटश्च ascetics, the Vedas of the Agamas (47) | mango of the fruits, the Asoka of the buds, As the Matsya-Purāna is the best of the the Haritaki of the herbs; (61) Puranas, Svāyambhuvasambitā of the O prince of demong, as the bulbous root Samhitis, Manusmith of the Smrtis, Amavasya | is the best of the roots, indigestion of the of the lunar days, Charity of the Visuvas; (48) | diseases, milk of the white objects, cotton As Surya 18 the best of the shining ones, cloth of the cloths, Arithmetio of the arts, Candra of the Nakşatras, the Ocean of the magic is the best of sciences, Kakamācı of reservoirs of water, as you are of the chief the vegetables, salt of the flavours, the palm demons, the Nagapağı of the bonds, the of the lofty trees, the Pampū of the lotus bandha of the stimitas, ride of the cereals, ponds, Ķkşarīja among the wild animals, the Brāhmana of men, the cow of the quadru- the Banian of trees, Siva of the learned; peds, the lion of the beasts of prey, the (52, 53,64) jasmine of the flower, Kance of the cities, As the daugbter of Himayat is the best Rambhā of women, tbe householder of the of the chaste women, Kapıla is the best of members of the four Asramas, (49,50) the cows, the blue coloured among bulls, so A8 Kugasthall is the best of the fortified among all the unbearable, impassable and towns, the Madhyadesa of countries, the | dreadful hells Vaitarani 18 the worst [6] ·त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः [१३.६ नृपावन वैतरणी प्रधाना॥५५ विद्यत नैवास्य तु दुष्टचारिणः । पापीयसां तद्वदिह कृतनः न निष्कृतिश्चास्ति कृतमवृत्त सर्वेषु पापेषु निशाचरेन्द्र । सुहृत्कृतं नाशयतोऽब्दकोटिभिः ।।५६ ब्रह्मनगोनादिपु निष्कृतिर्हि इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्वादशोऽध्यायः ।। १२ ।। सुकेशिरुवाच । भवद्भिरुदिता योरा पुष्करद्वीपसंस्थितिः । जम्यूद्वीपस्य संस्थानं कथयन्तु महर्पयः ॥१ ऋपय ऊचुः। लम्यूद्वीपस्य संस्थानं कथ्यमानं निशामय । नवभेदं सुविस्तीर्ण स्वर्गमोक्षफलप्रदम् ।। २ मध्ये विलावृतो वर्षो भद्राश्वः पूर्वतोऽद्भुतः । १३ | पूर्व उत्तरतश्चापि हिरण्यो राक्षसेश्वर ॥ ३ पूर्वदक्षिणतश्चापि किनरो वर्ष उच्यते । | मारतो दक्षिणे प्रोक्तो हरिदक्षिणपश्चिमे ॥४ पश्चिमे केतुमालश्च रम्यकः पश्चिमोत्तरे । | उत्तरे च कुरुर्वपः कल्पवृक्षसमावृतः ।। ५ | पुण्या रम्या नौते वर्पाः शालकटकट । इलावृताथा ये चाटौ वर्ष मुक्त्वैव भारतम् ॥ ६ chief of demons, so is the ungrateful of the sin for a murderer of a Brāhmana or a com, sinners. (55) | but not of this depraved character. And there Similarly, o king of demons, the ungrate is no absolution even in a crore of years for ful is the worst of sinners and ingratitude an ungrateful fellow who spoils the good the worst of sins. There is absolution from deeds of a friend. (56) Thus ends the Twelfth Chapter in the Vamana-Purāpa--12. 13 Sakesi said : You have desoribed the , in the East-north is Hiranya, 0 chief of tremendous configuration of Puşkaradvipa. demons. In the East-south is the Kinnara great sages, state the configuration of Varsa. Bhārata is said to lie in the South Jambudvipa. (1) and Hariis in the South-west. Ketumala is in The sages said : Listen the configuras | the West and Ramyaka lies in North-west. tion of Jambadvipa being described as consist-Kuruvarga is in the North, surrounded by ing of nine divisions, widely extensive and Campaka trees. In the North-east is sitaated able to bestow heaven and liberation as Kimpurusa Varsa. O Shlakatarikata, these reward. (2) are the pine holy and pleasant continents. In the middle there is the Ilāysta Varşa, Ilāvsta ete, areeight if the leave the wonderful Bhadrāśva in the east, and Bhārtayar$3. Among them there is [69] out no ·१३.७] वामनपुराणे न तेष्वस्ति युगावस्था जरामृत्युभयं न च । तेषां संव्यवहारश्च एभिः कर्मभिरिष्यते । तेपां स्वाभाविकी सिद्धिः सुखप्राया ह्ययत्नतः । | स्वर्गापवर्गप्राप्तिश्च पुण्यं पापं तथैव च ॥ १३ विपर्ययो न तेष्वस्ति नोत्तमाधममध्यमा.॥७ महेन्द्रो मलय. सह्यः शुक्तिमान् ऋक्षपर्वतः । यदेतद् भारतं वर्ष नवद्वीपं निशाचर । विन्ध्यश्च पारियात्रश्च सप्तात्र कुलपर्वताः ॥ १४ सागरान्तरिताः सर्वे अगम्याश्च परस्परम् ।। ८ तथान्ये शतसाहस्रा भूधरा मध्यवासिनः । इन्द्रद्वीपः कसेरुमांस्ताम्रवर्णो गभस्तिमान् । | विस्तारोच्छ्रायिणो रम्या विपुलाः शुभसानवः ॥ १५ नागद्वीपः कटाहश्च सिंहलो वारुणस्तथा ॥९ कोलाहलः सबैभ्राजो मन्दरो दुर्दराचलः । अयं तु नवमस्तेपा द्वीपः सागरसंवृतः । वातंधमो वैद्युतश्च मैनाकः सरसस्तथा ॥ १६ कुमारारयः परिख्यातो द्वीपोऽयं दक्षिणोत्तरः ॥ १० तुङ्गप्रस्थो नागगिरिस्तथा गोवर्धनाचलः । पूर्व किराता यस्यान्ते पश्चिमे यवना. स्थिताः । उज्जायनः पुष्पगिरिरर्युदो रैवतस्तथा ॥ १७ आन्ध्रा दक्षिणतो वीर तुरुष्कास्त्वपि चोत्तरे ।। ११ मध्यमूकः सगोमन्तश्चित्रकूटः कृतस्मरः । ब्राह्मणाः क्षत्रिया वैश्याः शूद्राश्चान्तरवासिनः । श्रीपर्वतः कोकणश्च शतशोऽन्येऽपि पर्वताः ॥ १८ इज्यायुद्धवणिज्यायः कर्मभिः कृतपावनाः ॥ १२ तैर्विमिश्रा जनपदा म्लेच्छा आर्याश्च भागशः। division of aoons and no apprehension of castes, have been sanotified by sacrifices, old age and death Their final emancipation battles, commerce and such other aotions. 18 casy, inborn, abundantly happy and Their intercourses were determined by these realised without any effort There is no actions, as were attainent of heaven and calamity among them neither is there the liberation and similar were Virtue and Vice distinction of the best, worst and the medium Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, Saktiman, Rksa, They are all separated from cach other Vindhya, Pārıyātra are the soven principal by seas and mutually inaccessible (3-3) inountains And there are hundred thou- Indrads ipa, Kaserumān, Tamravarna, | sand intervening mountains, extensive Gabbastımān, Nāgadvipa and Katahs, | hgh, huge and pleasant, are the Kolahala, Simhala as well Varuna This Vaibhrāja, Mandara, Durdara, Vātamdhawa, continent which is surrounded by the sea Vārdyuta, dlainka, Sarasa, Tungaprastha, and situated North South called | Nagagiri, Govardhanāscala, Ujjāyana Kumāra and is the ninth among then On | Puspagiri, Arbnda, Raivata, Rsyamuka, the Eastern frontier there are the Kırātas Gomanta, Cıtmkūta, Krtasmara, Sriparvata, and in the Western are the Yavanss Konkans and hundreds of others. Mixed with The Andhrās are in the South, o bero, and them are the Janapadas, which are Mlecobs Turuskas the Nortb Brūbmapıs, and Arya according to d1918100. I till not Kshatrigas, Vaišy ag, Sadras and the mixed tell you the important rifers that irrigato [10] as IS in ·त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः [१३.३४ तैः पीयन्ते सरिच्छेष्टा यास्ताः सम्यड् निशामय ॥ १९ । ऋक्षपादप्रसूता च तथान्या यलवाहिनी ॥ २७ सरस्वती पञ्चरूपा कालिन्दी सहिरण्यती। शिवा पयोष्णी निर्विघ्या तापी सनिपधावती। शवदुश्चन्द्रिका नीला वितस्तैरावती कुहः ॥ २० वेणा वैतरणी चैव सिनीवाहुः कुमुदती ।। २८ मधुरा हाररावी च उशीरा धातुकी रसा । तोया चैव महागौरी दुर्गन्धा वाशिला तथा । गोमती धूतपापा च पाहुदा सपद्वती ॥ २१ विन्ध्यपादप्रसूताश्च नद्यः पुण्यजलाः शुभाः ॥ २९ निश्चिरा गण्डकी चित्रा कौशिकी च वधूमरा । गोदावरी भीमरथी कृष्णा वेणा सरस्वती । सरयूश्च सलौहित्या हिमवत्पादनिःसृताः ॥ २२ तुङ्गभद्रा सुप्रयोगा वाह्या कावेरिरेच च ।। ३० घेदस्मृतिर्वेदसिनी वृत्रनी सिन्धुरेव च । दुग्धोदा नलिनी रेवा वारिसेना कलस्वना । पर्णाशा नन्दिनी चैव पावनी च मही तथा ॥ २३ एतास्त्वपि महानद्यः सह्यपादविनिर्गताः ॥ ३१ पारा चर्मण्ववी लूपी विदिशा वेणुमत्यपि । कृतमाला ताम्रपर्णी वञ्जुला चोत्पलावती । सिपा ह्यवन्ती च तथा पारियात्राश्रयाः स्मृताः ॥ २४ सिनी चैव सुदामा च शुक्तिमत्प्रभवास्त्विमाः ॥ ३२ शोणो महानदश्चैव नर्मदा सुरसा कृपा । सर्गः पुण्याः सरस्वत्यः पापप्रशमनास्तथा । मन्दाकिनी दशार्णा च चित्रकूटापवाहिका ॥ २५ जगतो मातरः सर्गः सर्वाः सागरयोपितः ।। ३३ चित्रोत्पला वै तमसा करमोदा पिशाचिका । अन्याः सहस्रशश्वात्र क्षुद्रनद्यो हि राक्षस । तथान्या पिप्पलश्रोणी विपाशा जुलायती ॥२६ सदाकालवहाश्चान्याः प्रावृट्कालवहास्तथा । सत्सन्तजा शुक्तिमती मञ्जिष्ठा कृत्तिमा वसुः । उदड्मयोद्भवा देशाः पिरन्ति स्वेच्छया शुभाः ॥ ३४ them. Listen to them correctly. sthā, Kittimã and Vasu and other swiftly (9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 16, 17, 18, 19) | lowing rivers rise at the foot of the RESS. (25, 26, 27) Sarasvati,Paficarāpa, Kalindi, Hiranvati, Satadru, Candrıkā, Nilā, Vitasta, Airāvati, yatı, Venā, Vaitaranı, Sidibāku, Kumudvati, Siva, Payosni, Nirvindhya, Tips, Nisadha- Kuhu, Madhura, Hararavi, Usira, Dhatuki, | Toys, Mahāgauri, Durgandha, Visila are Rasa, Gomati, Dhūtapāpā, Bāhuda, Drsadyatı, the auspicious rivers of holy water that Nişcırā, Gandakı, Citrā, Kaußıkı, Vadhūsarā, take their rise in the Vindbya Mountains. Sarayu, and Launtya, issue from the foot of (23, 29) the Himālayas (20-22) Godavari, Bhimarathi, Krsna, Vena, Vedasmrth, Vedasini, Vxtraghni, Sindhu, Sarasvati, Tungabbadra, Suprayoga, Vabyi, Parnasi, Nandini, Pavani, Mahi, Para, ! Kaveri, Dugdhoda, Nalini, Revi, Variseni, Carmanvati, Lupl, Vidisa, Venumatı, Kalasvanā--these great rivers rigg at the foot Sapri, and Avanti are well-known as of the Sahya mountains. (30,31) dependent on the Pārıyātras. (23-24) Krtamala, Tamraparma, Vanjula, Utpala- Sons, Mabanada, Narmada, Sarasā, vati, Sini and Sadāmā have their sources in Krpā, Dandākını, Dasama, Citrakuta, | the Saktimat mountains. All these rivers Apariibiki, Citrotpala, Tamasa, Karamoda, are holy and destroy sin. They are the Pibīcilā and others-Peppalasroni, Vipāsā, mothers of the world and are all syyes of the Vanjulavati, Satsantaja, Suktimath, Man]:- (39,33) [11] ocean.

·१३.३५]] वामनपुराणे मत्स्याः कुशट्टाः कुणिकुण्डलाच वामसाः क्रममासाश्च सुपार्शः पुण्डकास्तथा ॥ ४२ पाञ्चालकाश्याः सह कोसलाभिः ॥ ३५ कुलूताः कुहुका ऊर्णास्तूणीपादाः सकुक्कुटाः । वृकाः शबरकौवीराः सभूलिङ्गा जनास्त्विमे । माण्डव्या मालनीयाश्च उत्तरापथवासिनः ।। ४३ शकाश्चैव समशका मध्यदेश्या जनास्त्विमे ॥ ३६ अङ्गा बङ्गा मुद्गरवास्त्वन्तगिरिवहिगिराः । चाहीका वाटधानाच आभीराः कालतोयकाः । तया प्रवड्डा वा या मांसादा घलदन्तिकाः ॥ ४४ अपरान्तास्तथा शुद्राः पलवाश्च सखेटकाः ।। ३७ ब्रह्मोत्तरा प्राविजया भार्गवाः केशवर्वराः । गान्धारा यानाचैव सिन्धुसौवीरमद्रकाः । प्राग्ज्योतिषाश्च शूद्राश्च विदेहास्ताम्रलिमकाः ॥ ४५ शातद्रवा ललित्थाश्च पारावतसमूपका. ॥ ३८ माला मगधगोनन्दाः प्राच्या जनपदास्त्विमे । माठरोदकधाराथ कैकेया दशमास्तथा । पुण्ड्राथ केरलाश्चैव चौडाः कुल्याश्च राक्षस ॥ ४६ क्षत्रियाः प्रातिपैश्याश्च वैश्यशूद्रकुलानि च ॥ ३९ जातुपा मूपिकादाश्च कुमारादा महाशकाः । काम्बोजा दरदाश्चैव वरा ह्यगलौकिकाः । महाराष्ट्रा माहिपिकाः कालिगाश्चैव सर्वशः ॥ ४७ चीनाश्चैव तुपाराश्च बहुधा बाह्यतोदराः ॥ ४० आभीराः सह नैपीका आरण्याः शबराच ये । आत्रेयाः सभरद्वाजाः प्रस्थलाश्च दशेरकाः । पलिन्ध्या पिन्ध्यमौलेया वैदर्भा दण्डकैः सह ॥ ४८ लम्पकास्तावकारामाः शूलिकास्तङ्गणैः सह ॥ ४१ पौरिकाः सौशिकायैव अश्मका भोगवईनाः । औरसाश्चालिमद्राश्च किरातानां च जातयः । वैपिकाः कुन्दला अन्ध्रा उद्भिदा नलकारकाः । There are others, thousands of smaller Tapaka, Rāma, Śūlika, Tangana, Aurasa, porennial rivers, O demon, and others flow- Almadra, and tho Kirata Tribes, the Tamasa, ing in the rainy seasons, exsily irrigating Kramamāsa, Supīrsva, Pundraka, Kulūta, the fortunate countries which are situated | Kuhuka, Urna, Tinipada, Kukkuta, Mandain the midst of wator (34) | vya, and Malaviya are the avellers of the Matsya, Kusatta, Kuni, Kundala, Pancāla, Uttarāpatha (37-43) Kūši, Kosala, Vrba, Šabıra, Kauvira, Sabhū. Angy, Vanga, Mudgarava, Antargırı, linga, Saha, Sarmasaha, ure the Janapadas | Bahrgia, Pravalga, Vangeya, Mansada, of the Madbyadesa (35, 36)| Baladantiks, Brahmottara, Privijays, Bha- Vīblika Vatadhina, Abbira, Kalatoysba Tgava, Kesabarbara, Prigiyotiss, Sudra, Aprinta, Sudra, Pahlara, Khetaks, Videha, Tāmralıptaka, Māla, Magadha and Gandhira, Yavana, Sindhu, Sauvira, Gonanda are the Janapaday of the Cast. Madraba, Sitadrava, Lalittha, Pārāvata, (44-46b) Masaka, Mātbara, Udakadbāra, Kaikeya, O demon, Pandra, Kerala, Cauda, Kulys, Dabama, Kgatriya, Vaisya and Sudra families | Jitusa, Musikoda, Kumarida, Mahasaks, in place of the Vaisyas, Kambols, Darada, | Maharastra, Minbisaks, Rahnga, Abhira, Bartan, Angalaukika, Cins, Tusira, others | Nausika, Aranya, Sabari, Balindaya, iring outsndo inhabited territories Atreyas ] Vindhya, Mauleya, Vaidarbha, Dandaka, Bharadrags, Prasthala, Daberaka, Lampaka, I Paanka and Subika, Asmaka, Bhoga- [] ·चतुर्दशोऽध्यायः [१४.१ दाक्षिणात्या जनपदास्त्विमे शालकटङ्कट ॥ ४९ अनूपास्तुण्डिकेराश्च वीतहोत्रास्त्ववन्तयः । सूर्पारका कारिवना दुर्गास्तालीकटः सह । सुकेशे विन्ध्यमूलस्थास्त्विमे जनपदाः स्मृताः॥५५ पुलीयाः ससिनीलाश्च तापसास्तामसास्तथा ॥ ५० अथो देशान् प्रवक्ष्यामः पर्वताश्रयिणस्तु ये । कारस्करास्तु रमिनो नासिक्यान्तरनर्मदाः। निराहारा हंसमार्गाः कुपथास्तगणाः खशाः ॥५६ भारकच्छाः समाहेयाः सह सारस्वतैरपि ॥ ५१ कुथप्रावरणाश्चैव ऊर्णाः पुण्याः सहूहुकाः । वात्सेयाश्च सुराष्ट्राश्च आवन्त्याश्चार्बुदैः सह । त्रिग श्च किराताच तोमराः शिशिराद्रिकाः ॥ ५७ इत्येते पश्चिमामाशां स्थिता जानपदा जनाः ॥५२ कारुपाश्चैकलव्याश्च मेकलाश्चोत्कलै. सह । इमे तवोक्ता विपयाः सुविस्तराद् उत्तम दशार्णाश्च भोजाः किंकवरैः सह ॥ ५३ द्वीपे कुमारे रजनीचरेश। तोशला कोशलाश्चैव त्रैपुराश्चैल्लिकास्तथा । एतेषु देशेषु च देशधर्मान् तुरुसास्तुम्बराश्चैव वहनाः नैपधैः सह ॥ ५४ संकीर्त्यमानाञ् शृणु तत्त्वतो हि ॥ ५८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रयोदशोऽध्याय ॥१३॥ - १४ ऋपय ऊचुः । । अकार्पण्यं च शौचं च तपश्च रजनीचर ॥१ अहिंसा सत्यमस्तेयं दानं क्षान्तिर्दमः शमः । दशाङ्गो राक्षसश्रेष्ठ धर्मोऽसौ सार्चवर्णिकः vardhana, Vaişika, Kundala, Andhra, | Tandikera, Vitihotra, Avanti are, O Sukesin, Uabhida and Nalakāraka are the Janapadas the Janapadas situated at the foot of the of the South, O demon. (46c-49) Vindhya mountains (64,65) Surparaka, Karivana, Durga, Talikata, Puliya, Sasınıla, Tāpasa, Tāmasa, Kāraskara, I shall now tell you the Janapadas of the mountainous Ramin, Nasikyāntara, Narmada, Bhara. region, Nirābāra, Hamsamārga, kacoba, Maheya, Sarasvata, Vatseya, Kupatha, Tañgana, Khasa, Kuthaprávarana, Suristra, Avantya, and Arbuda-these are Urna, Punya, Ruhuka, Trigarta, Kirata, the people of the Janapadas situated in the Tomara, and people of the Himalayas. (56, 57) Weste (50, 51,62) I have described in detail the territories Karusa, Aikalavya, Mekala, Utkala, in the Kumăradvipa, O chief of the demons Uttamarpa, Daśārna, Bhoja, Kim ka vara, Now listen to the local customs of these Tosala, Kosala, 'Traipura and the Caillika, | countries being narrated by me acourately. Turuşa, Tumbara, Vabana, Naışadha, Anupa, (58) Here ends the Thirteenth chapter in the Vāmana-Porāna-13. 14 The sages said: Non violence, tratb, and austenity, Ogreat demon, constitute the pon-stealing, charity, forbearance, self re ten limbed Dharma to be followed by all casteg. straint, tranquility, non miserliness, purity, The duties appertaining to different stations 173 10 ·वामनपुराणे प्राह्मणस्यापि विहिता चातुराश्रम्यकल्पना ॥२ गार्हस्थ्याश्रमकामस्तु गार्हस्थ्याश्रममावसेत् । सुकेशिरुवाच । वानप्रस्थाश्रम वाऽपि चतुर्थ स्वेच्छयात्मनः ॥८ विप्राणां चातुराश्रम्यं विस्तरान्मे तपोधनाः। तत्रैव वा गुरोगेंहे द्विजो निष्ठामवाप्नुयात् । आचक्षध्वं न मे वृप्तिः शृण्वतः प्रतिपद्यते ॥३ गुरोरभाव तत्पुत्रे तच्छिष्ये वत्सुत पिना ॥ ९ ऋपय ऊचुः। शुश्रूपन निरभीमानो ब्रह्मचर्याश्रम वसेत् । कृतोपनयनः सम्यग् ब्रह्मचारी गुरौ वसेत् । एवं जयति मृत्युं स द्विजः शालकटकट ॥ १० तत्र धर्मोऽस्य यस्तं च कथ्यमानं निशामय ॥४ उपावृत्तस्ततस्तस्माद् गृहस्थाश्रमकाम्यया । स्वाध्यायोऽथानिशुश्रूषा स्नानं भिक्षाटनं तथा । असमानर्पिकुलजा कन्यामुदहेद् निशाचर ॥११ गुरोनिवेद्य तच्चाधमनुज्ञातेन सर्वदा ॥ ५ स्वकर्मणा धनं लब्ध्वा पितृदेवातिथीनपि । गुरोः कर्मणि सोद्योगः सम्यक्प्रीत्युपपादनम् । म्यक् संग्रीणयेद् भक्त्या सदाचाररतो द्विजः ॥ १२ तेनाहूत. पठेच्चैव तत्परो नान्यमानस. ॥६ सुकेशिरुवाच । एक द्वौ सकलान् वापि वेदान् प्राप्य गुरोर्मुसात् । सदाचारो निगदितो युष्माभिर्मम सुव्रताः । अनुज्ञातो वरं दत्वा गुरवे दक्षिणां ततः ॥७ लक्षणं श्रोतुमिच्छामि कथयध्वं तमध मे ॥ १३ (7,8) of life as the Abrawa Dharmas have been getting the permission of the teacher and prescribed for the Brāhmana also. (1,3) offering him his fee, he should enter the Sukesi said O great sages, tell me in householder's stage with the desire of leading detail the duties that have been presoribed the life of a householde", or else enter the for the four stages of life of the Brāhmanas. stage of reoluse or the Sapnyasın, as he My thirst for knowledge has not been lıkes quenched by what I have beard till now, (3) Or the Brāhmana may obtain permanent The sages said: After the investiture residence in the house of the Guru as a of the sacred thread, the student, bound to Naişthika celibate, with devotion to the celibaoy, should reside in the Gurukula, duly | Guru, in his absence to his son or it there is observing the duties and rules of student no son to his disciple. (9) life, which I am going to tell you Hear He should lead the life of a celibate, them inentioned- (4) being free from concert and rendering Study of the Vedas, tending the sacred service to the Guru. O demon thus the fire, bath, going about begglog alms and eat Brībmana overcomes death (10) ing the food, after offering it to the teacher Then completing the stage, and desiring and with his permission, actire exertion to to lead the householders life, ho should render ecrtica constantly to the teacher and marrs, O demon, bride of a dissimilar Roi thereby afford his pleasure in the proper and family (11) way On being alled for by the teacher He should then earn money by his own ho should study with dorotion and un effort and duly propitiate the Manos, gods divertad attention. (5,6) 1 and guests suitb devotion and remaining Haring acquired one, two, or all the attached to good conduct (13) ledas bs bicariathem from the teacher, sad Sakesi sad O holy ones, you havo [74 ·चतुर्दशोऽध्याय [१४२३ ऋपय ऊचुः। ससेवितो येन स पुण्यभोक्ता ॥ १९ सदाचारो निगदितस्तव योऽस्माभिरादरात् । ब्राझे मुहूर्ते प्रथम विबुध्ये- लक्षणं तस्य वक्ष्यामस्तच्छृणुष्व निशाचर ॥१४ दनुस्मरेद् देववरान् महपीन् । गृहस्थेन सदा कार्यमाचारपरिपालनम् । प्राभाविक मङ्गलमेव वाच्यं न ह्याचारविहीनस्य भद्रमन्न परत्र च ॥ १५ यदुक्तवान् देवपतिस्त्रिनेत्रः॥२० यज्ञदानतपांसीह पुरुषस्य न भूतये । सुकेशिरुवाच । भवन्ति यः समुल्लङ्घ्य सदाचारं प्रवर्तते ॥ १६ किं तदुक्तं सुप्रभातं शकरेण महात्मना । दुराचारो हि पुरुषो नेह नामुत्र नन्दते । | प्रभाते यत् पठन्मयों मुच्यते पापबन्धनात् ॥ २१ कार्यो यत्नः सदाचारे आचारो हन्त्यलक्षणम् ॥ १७ ऋपय ऊचुः। तस्य स्वरूपं वक्ष्यामः सदाचारस्य राक्षस । श्रूयता राक्षसश्रेष्ठ सुप्रभातं हरोदितम् । भृणुप्पैकमनास्तच यदि श्रेयोऽभिवाञ्छसि ।।१८ श्रुत्वा स्मृत्वा पठित्वा च सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ २२ धर्मोऽस्य मूलं धनमस्य शाखा प्रहा मुरारिस्त्रिपुरान्तकारी पुष्प च कामः फलमस्य मोक्षः। भानुः शशी भूमिसुतो बुधश्च । असौ मदाचारतरुः सुकेशिन् गुरुश्च शुक्रः सह भानुजेन described good conduct to me I want now nature of good conduct Listen with undito bear their characteristio Kindly tell ] vided attention if you desire prosperity. (18) them to me today (13) Peity is the root of good conduct, wealth The sages said Good conduct we have its brancb, desire its flower, and emancipation declared to you out of regard for you We its fruit. He who resorts to this tree of shall now state their characteristics O good conduot, O Sukesin, is blessed. (19) demon, listen to them (14) One should rise early in the Brahma The householder should ever be devoted Mubūrta and call to bis mind great deities to the observance of good condoot, for there and sages, and recite the morning benedio 18 no prosperity here or hereafter for him tion delivered by Sankara, the Lord of gods who trangresses the laws of good conduct (20) Sukegi said What is that morning (16) benediction delivered by the great Sankara, Sacrifice, charity and austerity do not by reciting which in the early morning, a conduce here to the prosperity of one who mortal is freed from the bondage of sins (21) transgresses good conduct (16) The sages said O obief of demons, A man of bad conduct can not be happy hear the morcing benediction as delivered here or hereafter. Effort should be made to by Śaðkara, by hearing, remembering and preserve good conduct Good conduct reciting which one is relieved of sins. (22) destroys evils May Brahman, Visnu, Sankars, Surys, O demon, we shall now tell you the true Candrs, Mangala, Badha, Gara, Sakra and [76] ·१४ २३] षामनपुराणे कुर्वन्तु सर्वे मम सुप्रभातम् ।। २३ इत्यं प्रभाते परमं पवित्रं भृगुर्वसिष्ठः ऋतुरगिराश्च पठेत् स्मरेद्वा शृणुयाय भक्त्या। मनुः पुलस्त्यः पुलहः सगौतमः । दृःस्वप्ननाशोऽनघ मुप्रभात रेभ्यो मरीचिश्च्यवनो मुश्च भवेच्च सत्यं भगवत्प्रसादात् ॥ २८ कुर्वन्तु सर्वे मम सुप्रभातम् ।। २४ ततः समुत्थाय विचिन्तयेव धर्म तयाथं च विहाय शग्याम् । सनत्कुमारः सनका सनन्दनः सनातनोऽप्यासुरिपिङ्गलौ च । उत्थाय पश्चारिरित्युदीर्य सम स्वराः सम रसातलाश्च गच्छेत् तदोत्सर्गविधि हि कर्तुम् ।। २९ कुर्वन्तु सर्वे मम सुप्रभातम् ॥ २५ न देवगोवाझणयतिमागें पृथ्वी सगन्धा सरसास्तथाऽऽप: न राजमार्गे न चतुष्पथे च। स्पर्शश्च वायुचलनः सतेजाः। कुर्यादथोत्सर्गमपीह गोप्ठे नभः सशब्दं महता सहैव पूर्वापरां चैव समाश्रितो गाम् ॥ ३० यच्छन्तु सचें मम सुप्रभातम् ॥२६ ततस्तु शौचार्थमुपाहरेन्मृदं सप्तायाः सप्त कुलाचलाश्च गुदे प्रयं पाणितले च सप्त । सप्तर्पयो द्वीपवराश्च सप्त। तथोभयोः पश्च चतुस्तथैका भूरादि कृत्वा भुवनानि सप्त लिङ्गे तथैका मृदमाहरेत ॥ ३१ ददन्तु सर्वं मम सुप्रभातम् ॥ २७ नान्तर्जलाद्वाक्षस मृपिकस्थलात् and Sanı make this morning auspicions for Thus if a man recites, calls to mind, and (23) hears, with devotion in the morning the May Bhrgu, Vasıştha, Kratu, Angiras, Suprabhāta benediction, 0 sinless one, surely Manu, Pulastya, Pulaha,Gautama, abhya, will then the evil effect of bad dreams be Marial, Cyavana and Rbhu usher in an destroyed by the grace of god (28) auspicious morning for me (24) Waking up and leaving the bed he should reflect upon Dharma and Artha, and May Sanatkumāra, Sanaka, Sanandana, standing up and uttering the name, 'Hari' Sanātana, Asuri and Pingala, the seven should he go to evacuate. (29) Svaras and the seven Rasātalas make my He should take care not to ease on the morning auspicious. (25) may leading to gods, cows, Brāhmanas, and May the earth with its fragrance, water fire, on the royal road, and on the crossway, its flavours, wind its touch, fire its luminoin the cowpen and turning his face to the Bity, sky its sound, together with Mabat eastern or western direction, confer upon me an auspicious morning. (26) (30) Then should be apply earth for purifica- May the Beven Oceans, the seven tion thrice to the anus, seven times to the Kulaparvatas, the Saptarsis, the seven large palm of the left hand and then ten times to continents, the seven planes Bhū and others, both, and once to the genital (31) confer on me an auspicious morning (27) O demon, earth from inside the water and [76] me.

·चतुर्दशोऽध्याय [१४.४० शौचावशिष्टा शरणात् तवान्पा । धेनुं सवत्सां वृषभं सुवर्णम् । वल्मीकमृच्चैव हि शौचनाय मृद्गोमयं स्वस्तिकमक्षतानि ग्राह्या सदाचारविदा नरेण ॥ ३२ लाजामधु ब्राह्मणकन्यकां च ॥३६ उदङ्मुसः प्राइमुसो वापि विद्वान् श्वेतानि पुष्पाण्यथ शोभनानि प्रक्षाल्य पादौ भुवि संनिविष्टः । हुताशनं चन्दनमर्कविम्यम् । समाचमेदगिरफेनिलाभि- अश्वत्थवृक्षं च समालमेत रादौ परिमृज्य मुसं द्विरद्भिः ।। ३३ तवस्तु कुर्यानिजजातिधर्मम् ॥ ३७ ततः स्पृशेत्सानि शिरः करेण देशानुशिष्टं कुल धर्ममयं संध्यामुपासीत ततः क्रमेण । स्वगोत्रधर्म न हि संत्यजेत । केशांस्तु संशोध्य च दन्तधावनं तेनार्थसिदि समुपाचरेत कृत्वा तथा दर्पणदर्शनं च ॥ ३४ नासत्प्रलापं न च सत्यहीनम् ।। ३८ कृत्वा शिरःस्नानमथानिक वा न निष्ठुर नागमशास्त्रहीनं संपूज्य तोयेन पितॄन् सदेवान् । वाक्यं वढेत्साधुजनेन येन । होमं च कृत्वालमनं शुभानां निन्धो भवेन्नैव च धर्मभेदी कृत्वा रहिनिर्गमनं प्रशस्तम् ॥ ३५ संगं न चासत्सु नरेपु कुर्यात् ॥ ३९ दूर्वादधिसपिरथोदकुम्भ संध्यासु वयं सुरतं दिवा च from the hole of the rat, earth left over after ghee, a pitcher of water, a cow and her calf, use and from insido the house, from an a bull, gold, earth, condong, the Svastika, anthill should not be used for absolation by Akşata rice, fried rice, honey, and a & man who is conversant with good conduct. Brahmana girl, white and auspicious flowers, (32) fire, Sandal the rays of the sun, the Peopal The man who knows all these should tree, and perform the duties peculiar to wash his feet and sit down on the ground his caste (36, 37) facing the North or the East, and earlier, washing his face twice should sip foamless He should not give up the duties and water (33) conduct peculiar to bus country, the chref Then should he touch bis sense organs duties and conduct characteristio of his and head with his hand and perform Sandhya, family and those prescribed for his clan. in the due course, after baying dressed his Thereby should be attain the fulfilment of hau, oleansed his teeth, and seep his face in the desired object He should neither talk (34) | uselessly nor speak the untruth, to the good, It is desirable for him to go out only Fords which are cruel and against the Vedas after he has bathed his head or limbs and and the Šāstras, by bich he becomes offered water to the lanes and gods, per- censurable, nor should be break religious formed Homa and touched auspicious lars and associate with the wicked (38, 39) objects (35) He gbould then touch Dürvāgrass, ourd, O hero, he should not indulge in sexual 177] amirror ·भद्रासु सर्वाणि १४.४०] वामनपुराणे सर्वासु योनीपु परायलासु । उदक्यादर्शनं स्पर्श संभाप च विवर्जयेत् ॥ ४५ आगारशून्येषु महीतलेषु नैकासने तथा स्थेयं सोदर्या परजायया । रजस्वलास्वैव बलेपु वीर ॥ ४० तथैव स्यान्न मातुश्च तथा स्वदुहितुस्त्वपि ॥ ४६ वृथाटनं वृथा दानं वृथा च पशुमारणम् । न च स्नायीत नै नग्नो न शयीत कदाचन । न कर्त्तव्यं गृहस्थेन वृथा दारपरिग्रहम् ।। ४१ दिग्वाससोऽपि न तथा परिभ्रमणमिष्यते ॥ वृथाऽटनानित्यहानिर्वृथादानाद्धनक्षयः भिन्नासनभाजनादीन् दूरतः परिवर्जयेत् ॥ ४७ वृथा पशुघ्न. प्राप्नोति पावकं नरकप्रदम् ॥ ४२ नन्दासु नाभ्यङ्गनुपाचरेत संतत्या हानिरश्लाघ्या वर्णसंकरतो भयम् । क्षौरं च रिक्तासु जयासु मांसम् । भेतव्यं च भवेल्लोके वृथादारपरिग्रहात् ॥ ४३ पूर्णासु योपित्परिवर्जयेत परस्वे परदारे च न कार्या बुद्धिरुत्तमैः । समाचरेत ॥ ४८ परस्व नरकायैव परदाराश्च मृत्यवे ॥ ४४ नाभ्यङ्गमर्के न च भूमिपुत्रे नेक्षेत् परस्त्रिय नग्ना न सभापेत तस्करान् । क्षौरं च शुक्रे रविजे च मांसम् । intercoures at morning and evening twilight, latter to dentb. (44) with all animals, with others' wife, in regions One should not look at another's wife of the earth void of residential buildings in a naked state, nor carry on conversation with women in their monthly course, and with a thief, and should avoid the sight, within water (40) | touch and greeting of a woman in her Strolling about idly, purposeless charity, (45) killing animals on occasions other than One sbould not ocoupy the same seat with Śruddha and Sacrifice, and improper marriage one's sister, another man's wife, one's own should not be indulged in by a householder mother and daughter (46) (41) He should neither bathe nor lie down naked It is not desirable that he should Strolling about idly brings about inroam about naked Broken seat and uten terruption in the performance of the daily and compulsory religious duties, purposeless | sils should be shuhned from a distance (47) charity causes loss of money, unnecessary On the first, exth and eleventh days of a killing of animals produces sin and leads to lunar fortnight, anointing should not be hell. (42) practised, shaving should be avoided on the Improper marriage brings about issueless-fourth, ninth and fourteenth days, approness which is not desirable, and keeps people aching one's wife on the days of the fifth, 10 constant dread of the birth of Varnagati kara tenth and full moon daya He can however From improper marriages is produced fear | perform all the above during the second, in this world (43) | seventh and twelfth days of the lunar fort The good should not covet other's money | night. (48) and wife, as the former leads to hell, and the Anointing on Sundays, and Tuesdays, [78 courses ·चतुर्दशोऽध्याय [१४.५६ बुधेपु योपिन्न समाचरेत न कारणं चैव विना निशासु । शेपेषु सर्वाणि सदैव कुर्यात् ॥ ४९ ग्रहोपरागे स्वजनापयाते चित्रासु हस्ते श्रवणे च तैलं मुक्त्वा च जन्मर्शगते शशाङ्के ॥५३ क्षीरं पिशाखारभिजित्सु पय॑म् । नाभ्यङ्गित कायमुपस्पशेच मूले मृगे भाद्रपदासु मांसं स्नातो न केशान् विधुनीत चापि । योपिन्मघात्तिकयोत्तरासु गात्राणि चवाम्बरपाणिना च सदैव वज्यं शयनमुदक्शिराम् स्नातो विमृज्याद् रजनीचरेश ॥ ५४ तथा प्रतीच्या रजनीचरेश । वमेच्च देशेषु सुराजकेषु भुञ्जीत नैवेह च दक्षिणामुसो सुसहितेष्वेव जनेषु नित्यम् । न च प्रतीच्याममिमोजनीयम् ॥५१ अकोधना न्यायपरा अमत्सराः देवालयं चैत्यतरं चतुष्पय कृषीवला झोपध्यश्च यत्र) ५५ विद्याधिकं चापि गुरुं प्रदक्षिणम् । न तेषु देशेषु वसेत बुद्धिमान् माल्यानपानं वमनानि यत्नतो सदा नृपो दण्डरुचिस्त्वशक्तः । नान्यैधृतांश्चापि हि धारयेद् युधः ।। ५२ जनोऽपि नित्योत्सवनद्धवैः स्नायाच्छिरास्नानतया च नित्यं सदा जिगीपुश्च निशाचरेन्द्र ॥५६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतुर्दशोऽध्याय ।। १४॥ shaving on Fridays and meat-eating og He should batho his head daily, bat Saturdays should not be practised Aps not in the night without any special reason proaching a woman should not be indulged for doing so-except on the occasion of an in on Wednesdays and on the remaining eclipse, the demise of his own relatives, and days he can do anything at any time. (49) on the entry of the moon in to the Naksatra On Citrā, Hasta and Sravana oil is probis of one's birth Moreover an anointed body bited, on Viſakhā and Abhijit, shaving should not be touched and the hair should not On Mala, Mrga and Bhadrapada meat is be shaken and the body should not be cleansed disallowed, and ou Magha, Kịttıbā and Uttara | immediately after bath with the cloth worn the wife should not be approached Lying or the hand alone, O chief of demons (53,54) with the head towards the North and Weat, I One should always reside in a wellshould be avoided, O chief of demons, It governed country and among people who are is not proper to dine facing the South united among themselves, at a place whero people are not arksome,sre just, and malicenor should one eat facing the West One less and where there are farmers and grains should avoid circumbulating temples from of all kinds (55) the right, trees standing by the side of One should not live in countries where streets, cross-trays and ond's senior in the king 13 without sympathy and tales learning, and the preceptor wise man pleasure in punishing and where people are should take care pot to use garlands, food, given to merry.making and pre rivalrous drink and clothes used by others (50, 51, 62) and dominating. (56) Thusends the Fourteenth Chapter 10 tbe Vamana Parap3--14 [7] ·१५ ऋपय ऊचुः। कासिकानां वस्त्राणां शुद्धिः स्यात्सह भस्मना ॥ ६ यच्च वज्यं महाबाहो सदाधर्मस्थितैन । नागदन्तास्थिभृङ्गाणां तक्षणाच्छुद्धिरिष्यते । योज्यं च समुद्दिष्टं कथयिष्यामहे वयम् ॥ १ पुनः पाकेन भाण्डानां मृन्मयानां च मेध्यता ।। ७ भोज्यमन्नं पर्युपितं स्नेहाक्तं चिरसंभृतम् । शुचि भैक्षं कारुहस्तः पण्यं योपिन्मुखं तथा । अस्नेहा बीहयः श्लक्ष्णा विकाराः पयसस्तथा ॥२ | रथ्यागतमविज्ञातं दासवर्गेण यत्कृतम् ॥ ८ शशकः शल्यको गोधा श्वाविधो मत्स्यकच्छपौ। वाक्प्रशस्तं चिरातीतमनेकान्तरित लघु। तद्वद् द्विदलकादीनि भोज्यानि मनुरप्रवीत् ।। ३ चेष्टितं बालवृद्धानां वालस्य च मुखं शुचि ॥९ मणिरत्नप्रवालानां तद्वन्मुक्ताफलस्य च । कर्मान्ताङ्गारशालासु स्तनंधयसुताः स्त्रियः । शैलदारुमयानां च तृणमूलौषधान्यपि ।। ४ वाग्विग्रुपो द्विजेन्द्राणां संतसाश्वाम्बुबिन्दवः ॥१० शूर्पधान्याजिनाना च सहतानां च वाससाम् । भूमिर्विशुध्यते खातदाहमार्जनगोत्रमैः । वल्कलानामशेषाणामम्बुना शुद्विरिष्यते ।। ५ लेपादुल्लेखनात् सेका वेश्म संमार्जनार्चनात् ॥ ११ सस्नेहानामथोष्णेन तिलकल्केन वारिणा। केशकीटावपन्नेऽन्ने गोधाते मक्षिकान्विते । 15 The sages said We propose to tell you, Food obtained by begging, the hand of an O mighty armed one, what food is prohibited artisan, vendible commodity exposed for and what is fit to be eaten (1) sale in the market, the mouth of a woman, Rice cooked well with oil or ghee, even articles brought by the main road, unfamiliar of it be stored for a long time is fit to be articles anything executed by menial serveaten Rice without any oil or ghee, and ants, articles highly spoken of, a long delicate preparations of milk, meat of the duration, intervened by many, light, as also rabbit, porcupine, aligator, hedgehog, fish and action of children and old men, and the tortoise, pulses and similar other things are mouth of the baby-are all pure (9) fit to be eaten, said Manu (2,3) The store of grain, charcoal, sucklings, Purification of gems, jewels, corals, pearls, articles made of stone and wood, and drops of hot water are pure. somen, sprays from the mouth of Brāhmanas (10) grass, roots, and herbs, the winnowing basket, rice and the skin of a black antelope, Earth 1s purified by scraping, scorching and brand new oloths, barks of all varieties and sweeping and by cow's staying on it for should be made, with water (4,5) one day and night, swearing with oowdung, Purification of oily substances should be scratching, sprinklog of cow's urine, and dobe with hot dough made of ground a house by sweeping and worship of a sesamom, and of woollen and cotton textiles deity (11) with a mixture of ashes. On food defiled by hair and 10sects, smelt An earthen ware 1s parified by re-baking at by cows, containing files, earth, water, [30] ·पश्चदशोऽध्याय [२५.२३ मृदम्बुभस्मक्षाराणि प्रक्षेपव्यानि शुद्धये ॥ १० उपवासं त्रिरात्रं या पितानम्य भोजने । औदुम्पराणां चाम्लेन क्षारेण त्रपुसीसयोः । अज्ञाते ज्ञातपूर्वे च नैव शुद्धिर्विधीयते ॥ १८ भस्माम्मुभिश्च कास्यानां शुद्धिः प्लावो द्रवस्य च ॥ १३ | उदक्याश्वाननग्नांश्च सूतिकान्त्यारसायिनः । अमेध्याक्तस्य मृत्तोयैर्गन्धापहरणेन च । | स्पृष्ट्वा स्नायीत शौचार्थ तथैव मृतहारिणः ॥ १९ अन्येपामपि द्रव्याणां शुद्धिर्गन्यापहारतः ॥ १४ सस्नेहमस्थि संस्पृश्य समासाः स्नानमाचरेत् । मातुः प्रस्रवणे वत्सः शकुनि. फलपातने । आचम्यैव तु नि.म्नेह गामालम्यार्कमीक्ष्य च ॥२० गर्दभी भारसाहित्वे श्वा मृगग्रहणे शुचिः ।। १५ न लड्वयेत्पुरीपासृषष्ठीवनोद्वर्तनानि च । रथ्याकर्दमतोयानि नायः पथि तृणानि च । | गृहादुच्छिष्टविण्मूने पादाम्भासि क्षिपेन बहिः ॥ २१ मारुतेनैव शुद्धयन्ति पक्वेष्टकचितानि च ॥ १६ पञ्चपिण्डाननुत्य न स्नायात् परवारिणि । शृतं द्रोणाढकस्यान्नममेध्यामिप्लुतं भवेत् । | स्नायीत देवसातेपु सरोह्रदसरित्सु च ॥ २२ अग्रमृद्धृत्य सत्याज्यं शेपस्य प्रोक्षणं स्मृतम् ॥ १७ नोद्यानादी विकालेषु प्राशस्तिष्ठेत् कदाचन । ashes and alkalı should be boattered for For eating polluted food oat of ignorance purification (12) fast for one night or three nights is prescribed. Tin and zinc should be purified with In case of previous knowledge no purification alkalı, utensils of copper with acid, bell metal is possible (18) with ashes and water, and of liquids by By touching a woman in menses, a dog, their straining (13) a naked man, a woman recently delivered, Purification of objects polluted by ordure and untonchables, one should take a bath should be done by earth and water till the for purification, as also those that carry dead foul smell goes With the applioation of bodies (19) the same parifying materials till the foul One should bathe with the clothes on for smell leaves, purification of other things having touched a bone to which fat adheres, can also be brought about (14) if it is without fat, he shouli sip water, The child 18 pure when it sucks the mother's touch a cow and look at the Sun (20) breast, a bird when it makes the fruit fall, a One should not cross exorement, blood donkey when it carries load, and a dog when and sputum, fragrant unguents used in rubit catches & deer. (15) bing and cleaning the body. The leavings, The road, mud, water, boats and grass excrement and urine and the water in which on the road are purified by the wind, and so the feet of revered persons have been washed, are piles of baked bricks (16) should be thrown cut of the house. (21) If the cooked food of the Droņa and One should not bathe in the waters of Adhaka measure becomes impure by con another man's pond without throwing out tamination with something foul, for its | five handluls of water One should bathe in purification the top portion should be thrown natural ponds lakes, pools, and rivers out and on the remainder sprinkling of The Fige should never stay in gardens water 19 ordained (17) | etc. improper occasions, should not [BI] 11 on ·१५.२३] वामनपुराणे नालपेद् जनविद्विष्टं वीरहीनां तथा स्त्रियम् ॥ २३ दम्भार्थ जपते यश्च तप्यते यजते तथा । देवतापितृसच्छास्त्रयशवेदादिनिन्दकैः । न परत्रार्थमुद्युक्तो स मार्जारः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ २९ कृत्वा तु स्पर्शमालापं शुद्धयतेऽर्कावलोकनात् ॥ २४ | विभवे सति नैवात्ति न ददाति जुहोति च । अभोज्याः सूतिकापण्ढमार्जाराखुश्वकुक्कुटाः । बमाहुराखुं तस्यान्नं भुक्त्वा कृच्छ्रेण शुद्धयति ॥ ३० पतितापविद्धनग्नाचाण्डालायधमाश्च ये ॥ २५ यः परेपां हि मर्माणि निकृन्तन्निव भापते । सुफेशिरुवाच । नित्यं परगुणद्वेपी स श्वान इति कथ्यते ॥ ३१ भवद्भिः कीर्तिताऽभोज्या य एते सूतिकादयः । समागतानां यः सभ्यः पक्षपातं समाश्रयेत् । अमीषां श्रोतुमिच्छामि तत्त्वतो लक्षणानि हि ॥ २६ माहुः कुक्कुट देवास्तस्याप्यन्नं विगर्हितम् ॥ ३२ ऋपय ऊचुः। स्वधर्म यः समुत्सृज्य परधर्म समाश्रयेत् । ब्राह्मणी ब्राह्मणस्यैव याऽवरोधत्वमागता । अनापदि स विद्वद्भिः पतितः परिकीयते ॥ ३३ तावुभौ सूतिकेत्युक्तौ तयोरन्नं विगर्हितम् ।। २७ देवत्यागी पितृत्यागी गुरुभक्त्यरतस्तथा । न जुहोत्युचिते काले न स्नाति न ददाति च । गोब्राह्मणस्त्रीवधकृदपविद्धः स कीयते ॥ ३४ पितृदेवार्चनाधीनः स पण्डः परिगीयते ।। २८ येषां कुले न वेदोऽस्ति न शास्त्र नैव च व्रतम् । address a man dıslıked by the publio and a austerities and saorifices hypooritically, and widowed and issueless woman. called a (22, 23) never thinks of the other world Marara. (29) One touching and talking with the "He who does not enjoy, give in charity, denouncers of deities, Manes, holy scriptures, and offer oblations in sacrifices, even in days sacrifices, the Vedas eto Is purified by of prosperity is called an Akhu looking at the Sun (24) his food is purified by performing a Krcchra. One should not accept food from a Sutikā (30) Sandba, a Mārjāra, an Akbu, a Svāna, a "He who speaks piercing the vital parts, Kukkuta, the Patita, Apaviddha, and Nagna, | as it were, of others, and who is ever envious the Candāla and Adbama creatures (25) of other's excellence 13 called a Švāna. (31) Sakeši said You have stated that "The member of an assembly who behaves one should not accept food from Sūtikā eto. in a spirit of partisanship in an open meeting I want to hear their peculiar characteristics 1s called a Kukkuta by gods His food is as accurately as possible." (26) | prohibited. (32) The sages said "The Brāhmans woman "The man whoin time other than that of and the Brābmana man whom she corrupts, adversity abandons bis duty and adopts the both of them are called Sütikā. Their food religious polity of others has been declared 19 prohibited (27) Patita. (33) "One who does not offer oblations at the "Be who forsakes gods, Manes, and the preright time, does not bathe, does not give coptor, and murders a cow, Brāhmaṇa and in charity, and abandons worshipping the woman is called an Apaviddha. (34) Manes and gods, is called a Sandha. (28) "Those men in whose family there 18 "He who matters sacred words, perforus I neither Veda, nor Sastra, and no row is kept '[82] One eating ·पञ्चदशोऽध्याय [१५.४६ ते नग्ना. कीर्तिताः सद्भिस् तेषामनं विगर्हितम् ।। ३५ जाते पुत्रे पितु. स्नानं सचैलस्य विधीयते । आशार्तानामदाता च दातुश्च प्रतिषेधक । मृते च सर्वमन्यूनामित्याह भगवान् भृगुः ॥ ४१ शरणागत यस्त्यजति स चाण्डालोऽधमो नरः ।। ३६ प्रेताय सलिलं देयं बहिर्दग्ध्वा तु गोत्रजैः। यो यान्धवैः परित्यक्तः साधुमिनोमणैरपि । प्रथमेति चतुर्थे वा सममे वाऽस्थिसंचयम् ॥ ४२ कुण्डाशी यश्च तस्यान्नं भुक्त्वा चान्द्रायणं चरेत् ॥३७ ऊदं संचयनात्तेपामङ्गस्पों विधीयते । यो नित्यकर्मणो हानि कुर्यान्नैमित्तिकम्य च । सोदकैस्तु किया कार्या संशुडैस्तु सपिण्डजैः॥ ४३ भुक्त्वान्नं तम्य शुद्धथेत विरात्रोपोपितो नरः ॥ ३८ विपोद्वन्धनशस्त्राम्बुवहिपातमृतेषु च । गणकस्य निपादस्य गणिकाभिपजोस्तथा । | पाले प्रवाजि संन्यासे देशान्तरमृते तथा ॥ ४४ कदर्यस्यापि शुद्धथेत त्रिरात्रोपोपितो नरः ॥ ३९ सद्यः शोचं भवेद्वीर तच्चाप्युक्तं चतुर्विधम् । नित्यस्य कर्मणो हानिः केवलं मृतजन्मसु । गर्भसावे वदेवोक्तं पूर्णकालेन चेतरे ॥ ४५ न तु नैमित्तिकोच्छेदः कर्त्तव्यो हि कथचन ॥ ४० ब्राह्मणानामहोरात्र क्षत्रियाणां दिनत्रयम् । are called Nagna by the good. Their food is prescribed And on the death of a member of prohibited (35) | the family, all the relatives It is so The man who gives hope but does not ordained by the venerable Börgu. (41) fulfil it, stands in the way of the donor The dead body should be burnt outside unaking a gift, and abandons them who | the village. Then the nearest relatives take shelter with him is a Candala (36) J should offer water oblations to the dead. On Lle who eats the food of one who has been the next day or the fourth or soventh day abandoned by relatives, good people and bones should be collected (42) Brāhmanas, and one who depends on an After the collection of bones, touching adultering for livelibood, should perform of their limbs has beun crdained by relatives Cāndrāyana for eating his food (37) | having libations of water to the Manes in Onc eating the food of a man who common, and by those connected by the offer. neglects the daily religious duties and the ing of the funeral rico ball to the deocased occasional rites 13 purified by Leeping ancestors, completely purified, Sraddha fast for three consecative Dights (38) | should be performed (43) Do anting the land of an astrologer, s In case of darth due to misvain, hunter, a harlot, a physician, and a miser hanging, being hurt by reapons, water, fire, 18 purified by keeping fast for three and fall from a height, on the death of a child, nights (39)| a mandering mendteant, and a man in a A breach in the performance of tha dails distant place immediato punication takes religious daties is permissible only on the place o bero. Immediate parification bas 0003310n of death and birth, but the occa beeo spolen of as of four kinds It has also sional rites shoald under no circumstances been indicated in abortion And the rest be renounced. (40) are purified at the conclusion of the period On the occasion of the birth of a child (44,45) tho father should have a full bath It 1980 For Brābmapas tbe impurity lasts for [83] ·१५४६] वामनपुराणे पात्रं चैव वैश्यानां शूद्राणा द्वादशाह्निकम् ॥ ४६ धर्मवो धनमाहार्य यष्टव्यं चापि शक्तितः ॥५२ दशद्वादशमासार्द्धमाससरयैदिनैश्च तैः । यचापि कुर्वतो नात्मा जुगुप्सामेति राक्षस । स्वाः स्वाः कर्मक्रियाः कुर्युः सर्वे वर्णा यथाक्रमम् ॥ ४७ | तत् कर्त्तव्यमशङ्केन यन गोप्य महाजने ॥ ५३ प्रेतादिश्य कर्त्तव्यमेकोद्दिष्टं विधानतः । एचमाचरतो लोके पुरुपस्य गृहे सतः । सपिण्डीकरणं कार्य प्रेते आवत्सरानरैः ॥ ४८ धर्मार्थकामसप्रामिः परह च शोभनम् ॥ ५४ तत. पितृत्वमापन्ने दर्शपूर्णादिभिः शुभैः। एप तूदेशत प्रोक्तो गृहस्थाश्रम उत्तमः। प्रीणनं तस्य कर्त्तव्य यथा श्रुतिनिदर्शनात् ॥ ४९ वानप्रस्थाश्रम धर्म प्रवक्ष्यामोऽवधार्यताम् ॥ ५५ पितुरर्थ समुद्दिश्य भूमिदानादिक स्वयम् । अपत्यसततिं दृष्ट्वा प्राज्ञो देहस्य चानतिम् । कुर्यायेनास्य सुप्रीताः पितरो यान्ति राक्षस ॥ ५० वानप्रस्थाश्रम गच्छेदात्मनः शुद्धिकारणम् ॥ ५६ यद् यदिष्टतमं किंचिद् यच्चास्य दयित गृहे । तत्रारण्योपभोगैश्च तपोभिश्चात्मकर्षणम् । तत्तद् गुणवते देय तदेवाक्षयमिच्छता ।। ५१ भूमौ शय्या ब्रह्मचर्य पितृदेवातिथिक्रिया ॥ ५७ अध्येतव्या त्रयी नित्य भाव्य च विदुपा सदा । होमस्त्रिपवण स्नान जटावल्कलधारणम् । manner one day and one night, for Kşatrıyas three his ability (62) days, for Vargyas six nights, and for Sūdras "o demon, one should perform dauntless twelve days (46) | ly such action in doing which the soul does "Men of the all the castes should perform not feel a version and for which one need not the Sraddha ceremony in the usual manner hide from the publio (63) after ten, twelve, and fifteen days in their due "A man behaving in this manner even order,and according to their own practice. (47) | though staying at home, attains merit, The Ekoddista should be performed wealth, fulfilment of desires and excellence for the dead according to the prescribed both here and hereafter" (54) At the end of the year should the We have briefly described to you the Sapındıkarana be performed (48)/ most exalted stage of the householder We "After that on his attaining Pitſtva he now propose to desoribe the Vanaprastha should be propitiated with virtuous Darša, stage Listen attentively (55) Purna etc according to the direction of The wise man who sees song of his song the Vedas (49) and observes the decline of his body, should "O demon, land gold or silver should be enter the stage of the Vanaprastha for the dedicated to the Pitr3 so that they are purification of his soul There in the forest pleased and go to a better plane, pleased on he should live using forest products and prao the performer of the Sraddha (50) tising austerities and self mortification, lying He should bestow on deserving men down on the bare earth, practising celibacy, worshipping the Manes, gods, and guests whatever the dead person liked most and which were his favourites during his life (66,57) time, with the desire of rendering them Offering oblations in fire bathing thrice, inexhaustible. (61)] performing Sandhya wearing matted hair "A learned man should study the three and bark garment, using oily substances Vedas and ponder over them, and remaining produced in the forest, this 18 the Vāna firmly on the path of righteousness earn prastha way of life (58) money and perform sacrifices to the best of Discarding all contacts, practising celi [84] ·पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः [१५६७ वन्यस्नेहनिपेवित्वं वानप्रस्थनिधिस्त्वयम् ॥ ५८ यो हापयति तस्यासौ परिक्रुप्यति भास्करः ॥ ६४ सर्वसङ्गपरित्यागो ब्रह्मचर्यममानिता । कुपितः कुलनाशाय ईश्वरो रोगवृद्धये । जितेन्द्रियत्वमायासे नैकस्मिन् वसतिश्चिरम् ॥ ५९ भानुयतते तस्य नरस्य क्षणदाचर ॥ ६५ अनारम्भस्तथाहारो भैक्षानं नातिकोपिता । वस्मात् स्वधर्म न हि संत्यजेत आत्मज्ञानावयोधेच्छा तथा चात्मावबोधनम् ॥ ६० न हापयेचापि हि नात्मवंशम् । चतुर्थे त्वाश्रमे धर्मा अस्माभिस्ते प्रकीर्तिताः । यः संत्यजेचापि निजं हि धर्म वर्णधर्माणि चान्यानि निशामय निशाचर ॥ ६१ तस्मै प्रकुप्येत दिवाकरस्तु ॥ ६६ गार्हस्थ्यं ब्रह्मचर्य च वानप्रस्थं त्रयाश्रमाः। पुलस्त्य उवाच । क्षत्रियस्यापि कथिता ये चाचारा द्विजस्य हि ॥ ६२ इत्येवमुक्तो मुनिभिः सुकेशी वैखानसत्वं गार्हस्थ्यमाश्रमद्वितयं विशः। प्रणम्य वान् ब्रह्मनिधीन महीन् । गार्हस्थ्यमुत्तम त्वैकं शूद्रस्य क्षणदाचर ।। ६३ जगाम चोत्पत्य पुरं स्वकीयं स्वानि वर्णाश्रमोक्तानि धर्माणीह न हापयेत् । मुहुर्मुहुर्धर्ममवेक्षमाणः ॥ ६७ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पश्चदशोऽध्याय ।। १५ ॥ (69) baoy, humility, and due control of the senses, | all, is for the Šūdra, o demon (63) and not residing long in one place. No man in this world should give up the Praotising detachment abstaining from acticonduct peculiar to his caste and stage of vity, subsisting on food obtained by begging, life. He incurs the wrath of Sūrya who not indulging in too much anger, desiring to attain the true knowledge of the self and forsakes the duties of his own specific caste. self-realisation and self instruction (60) (64) These Dharmas which we have explained The offended god Sürya strives to destroy to you are also meant for the fourth (the bis family and subjects him to increased Sannyāsa) stage. Now, O demon, listen to diseases, O demon. (65) the daties of the four castes, and other Therefore one should not renounce his reliduties. (61) The roles of conduct of the householder, tion of his own family. On bim Sürya gion, nor should he bring about the destruc the student and the forest-dweller presoribed becomes angry who abandons his duties. (66) for the Brābinana have also been indicated for the Kşatriya (62) Pulastya said Hearing these words of The rules of condact of the householder the sages, Sukeśı boned down to the holy and the reclase, and the two Abramas have and exalted sages, reflected upon bis duties been laid down for the Vaisya. Only one, the again and again and leapiog into the sky, householder's Asrama, which is the best of returned to his city. (67) Thus ends the Fifteenth Chapter in the Vamapa-Parāņa-15. [86] ·१६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततः प्रवृद्धिं सुतरामगच्छन्त निशाचराः। ततः सुकेशिर्देव गत्वा स्वपुरमुत्तमम् । पुत्रपौत्रार्यसंयुक्ताः सदाचारसमन्विताः ॥ ६ समाहूयाप्रवीत् सर्वान राक्षसान् धार्मिकं वचः ॥ १ | तज्ज्योतिस्तेजसस्तेपां राक्षसानां महात्मनाम् । अहिंसा सत्यमस्तेयं शौचमिन्द्रियसंयमः । गन्तुं नाशक्नुवन् सूर्यो नक्षत्राणि न चन्द्रमाः ॥७ दानं दया च क्षान्तिश्च ब्रह्मचर्यममानिता ॥ २ ततस्त्रिभुवने ब्रह्मन् निशाचरपुरोऽभवत् । शुभा सत्या च मधुरा वाङ् नित्यं सक्रिया रतिः । दिवा चन्द्रस्य मदृशः क्षणदायां च सूर्यवत् ।। ८ सदाचारनिपेवित्वं परलोकप्रदायकाः ॥ ३ न ज्ञायते गतियोम्नि भास्करस्य ततोऽम्मरे । इत्युचर्मुनयो मह्यं धर्ममाघ पुरातनम् । शशाङ्कमिति तेजस्त्वादमन्यन्त पुरोत्तमम् ।। ९ सोहमाज्ञापये सर्वान् क्रियतामविकल्पतः ॥ ४ स्वं विकास विमुञ्चन्ति निशामिति व्यचिन्तयन् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । कमलाकरेपु कमला मित्रमित्यवगम्य हि । ततः सुकेशिवचनात् सर्व एव निशाचराः । रात्रौ विकसिता ब्रह्मन् विभूति दातुमीप्सवः ॥ १० त्रयोदशा ते धर्म चक्रुर्सदितमानसाः ।। ५ कौशिका रात्रिसमयं युद्धा निरगमन् किल । 16 Polastya said O Nārada, reaching his the demons gained in power, progperity, grand city and inviting all the demons in progeny and wealth. (6) an assembly, Sukesi made the following Due to the brilliance of the lustre of the pious announcement (1) | mighty demons, Surya, Candra, and the "Non violence, truth, non-stealing, Nakşatras were unable to move about purity, control of the senses, charity, compa. O Brāhman, in all the three worlds the ssion, forbearance, continence, absence of city of the demons appeared like Candra pride, true, auspicious and sweet speech and during the day time and Sürya in the steady devotion to good action and good night moral conduot lead to heaven" (2,3) Thereafter the movement of the Sun in "The sages have described to me the the sky could not be observed primary and primeval Dharma which I city of the demons in the sky was taken to command all to practise without any be the Moon due to its brilliance hesitation (9) Palastya said Being commanded by O Brahman, the lotuses in the lakes did Sukesı, the demons, all of them, began then not bloom thinking that it was still night to practise Dharma in all its thirteen aspects But taking it to be the Sun, lotuses blossomed with delight (5)| in the night desiring to bestow dignity. (10) By the observance of the above Dharma Owls actually came out thinking it to be [86] The grand you - ·पोडशोऽध्यायः [१६२४ तान् वायसाम्तदाशात्या दिवा निमन्ति कोशिकान्॥११/ यन्निनो होमशालासु सह ऋत्विम्भिरपरे । स्नातफास्त्वापगास्वेव स्नाननप्यपरायणाः । प्रावर्तयन्त कर्माणि रागारपि महामने ।। १८ आफण्ठमनास्तिष्ठन्ति राम्रो ज्ञात्वाऽय वासरम् ।। १२ महाभागवताः पूजा विष्णोः कुर्वन्ति भक्तितः । न व्ययुज्यन्त चनाच तदा पुरदर्शने । रवी शशिनि चान्ये ब्रह्मणोऽन्ये हरस्य च ॥ १९ मन्यमानास्तु दिवममिदमुगपन्ति च ॥ १३ कामिनश्याप्यमन्यन्त साधु चन्द्रममा कवम् । नूनं कान्ताविहीनन केनचिधनपत्रिणा। यदियं रजनी रम्या कृता सततकौमुदी ॥ २० उत्सृष्टं जीवितं शून्ये फूत्कृत्य मरितस्तटे ॥ १४ अन्येऽवयोरगुरुरस्माभिश्चक्रभृद् वशी। ततोऽनुरूपयाविष्टी दिवसांम्तीनरश्मिभिः । नियजिन महागन्धरचितः कुसुमैः शुभैः ।। २१ संतापयजगत् सर्व नाम्तमेति कयंचन ॥ १५ सह लक्ष्म्या महायोगी नभस्यादिचतुर्नपि । अन्ये वदन्ति चाहो नूनं कथिन् मृतो भवेत् । | अशून्यशयना नाम द्वितीया मर्यकामदा ।। २२ तत्कान्तया वपस्तमं भव शोकार्तया यव ॥१६ तनासो नगवान् प्रीतः पादाच्छयनमुत्तमम् । आराधितस्तु भगवास्तपसा थे दिवाकरः । अशून्यं च महाभोगरनम्तमितशेसरम् ।। २३ तेनासौ शशिनिता नास्तमेति रविर्भुवम् ।। १७ अन्येऽध्रुवन ध्रुवं टेन्या रोहिण्या शशिनः क्षयम् । say loudly pight, and crows taking it to be day began to continued their activities in the sacrifice kill them (11) within the sacrificial hall, even in the night, Taking it to be day, buthers in the night great sage. (18) remained immersed in rivers as far as their The great devotees of Lord Vişnu worshipnecks, engaged in bathing and muttering ped him with devotion, while others adored prayers (12) | Surya, Candra, Brahman and Sira. (19) Tho Cakravikas did not separate, And the lovers thought that a good thing because thoy took the night for the day was done by Candra in that the night was seeing tho brilliance of the city, and began to rendered enjoynble by being made perpetually (13) illaminated with moonshine (20) "It appears some Cakravāka bird separated Others observed, "We worshipped Vişnu from his beloved, gave up his life on the the Mighty Lord of the world honestly lonely bank of a river, sobbing (14) with the most highly fragrant and aus- • Since then, moved to pity the Sun does | picious fiowers. (21) not set, on any account, and continues "With Lakşmi we have worshipped the warming the entire world with big hot great Yogio for four months beginning with (16) | Sravana,during which fell the Deitrya known Others said, "Perhaps some Cakravaka as Abūnya Śsyanā able to fulfil all desires (22) Alas ! his beloved, aflicted by grief "Pleased with at the Lord has given us the tor her husband, practised penance" (16) best couch to lie apon, which 18 an inexhausti- The Lord Sūrys was propitiated by the ble store of enjoyment and whose glory austerity Due to it, surely Sūrya the does not fade away (23) Vanquisher of Candra does not get (17) Others said Seeing the decline of Candra Sacrificers together with the Rtvik priesta l the venerable Rohini began to practise rays" na dead Her] ·१६.२४ यामनपुराणे दृष्ट्वा ततं तपो घोरं रुद्राराधनकाम्यया ॥ २४ यथा चामी विभासन्ति विकचा मुदाकराः । पुण्यायामक्षयाटम्यां वेदोक्तविधिना स्वयम् । अतो विज्ञायते चन्द्र उदितच प्रतापवान् ।। ३१ तुष्टेन शंभुना दत्तं वरं चास्यै यदृच्छया ॥ २५ एवं संभापतां तर सूर्यो वाक्यानि नारद । अन्येऽत्रुवन् चन्द्रमसा ध्रुवमाराधितो हरिः। अमन्यत किमेतद्धि लोको पक्ति शुभाशुभम् ॥ ३२ व्रतेनेह त्वखण्डेन तेनाखण्डः शशी दिव ॥ २६ एवं संचिन्त्य भगवान् दध्यो ध्यानं दिवाकरः । अन्येऽत्रुवञ्छशाङ्केन ध्रुवं रक्षा कृतात्मनः । आसमन्ताज्जगद् ग्रस्वं त्रैलोक्यं रजनीचरैः ।। ३३ पदद्वयं समभ्यय॑ विष्णोरमिततेजसः ।। २७ तवस्तु भगवाज्ञात्वा तेजसोऽप्यसहिष्णुताम् । तेनासौ दीमिमांश्चन्द्रः परिभूय दिवाकरम् । निशाचरस्य वृद्धि तामचिन्तयत योगविद् ॥ ३४ अस्माकमानन्दकरो दिवा तपति सूर्यवत् ।। २८ ततोऽज्ञासीच तान् सर्वान् सदाचाररताशुचीन् । लक्ष्यते कारणैरन्पैहुभिः सत्यमेव हि । देवब्राह्मणपूजासु संसक्तान् धर्मसंयुतान् ॥ ३५ शशाङ्कनिर्जितः सूर्यो न विभाति यथा पुरा ॥ २९ ततस्तु रक्षाक्षयकृत् तिमिरद्विपकेसरी। यथामी कमलाः श्लक्ष्णा रणभृङ्गगणावृताः। | महांशुनखरः सूर्यस्तद् वयातमचिन्तयत् ।। ३६ विकचाः प्रतिभासन्ते जातः सूर्योदयो ध्रुवम् ।। ३° ज्ञातवांश्च तवश्छिद्रं राक्षसानां दिवस्पतिः । "As these blossomed red lotuses are terrible austerity with a view to propitiate Śiva on the boly Aksaya Astami and in shining it is clear that the mighty Candra has risen." acoordance with the procedure declared by the (31) Vedas A boon was spontaneously conferred O Nārada, while people were talking like on her by Siva who was pleased at this, Sūrya thought within himself, "What this." (24, 25) 18 it that is being deolared good and bad by "Hani has certainly been people ? (32) Others said Thus reflecting the glorious Sūrys beoame propitiated by Candra with this Akhanda absorbed in the thought that the universe has vow. Hence is Candra undisturbed in the been swallowed entirely by the Raksasas. (33) Bky" (26) Then the glorious deity, the practiser of Others said : “Safety has certainly been Yoga coming to know the unbearability of secured by Candra by adoring the feet of the vigour and prosperity of the demons, Vişnu whose glory is unbounded (27) | began to reflect within himself (34) "Candra has become effulgent by vangul Subsequently, he learnt that they were shing Surya and shines like him during day all wedded to good conduct, were pure and time pleasing us. (28) devoted to the Worship of gods and "For many other reasons it truly appears Brābmanas and endowed with virtue (35) that overpowered by Candra Sūrya does not Thereafter the Sun the uprooter of the shine as he used to do before. (29) | demons, the lion for the elephant of darkness, "As these delicate lotuses, with humming possessed of claws of brilliant rays, began bees crowding over them, appear open the to think about their annihilation. (36) rise of Sūrya mast have taken place (30) The Sun, the Lord of heaven then [88] ·पोडशोऽध्याय [१६५० सधर्मविच्युति म सर्वधर्मविघातकम् ॥ ३७ युद्धस्तु भगवन्तं तं भानुमन्तमपश्यत । ततः क्रोधाभिभूतेन भानुना रिपुमेदिभिः । दृष्टमानन्त्रिणेनेण निपपात ततोऽम्यरात् ॥ ४४ भानुभी राक्षसपुरं वद् दृष्ट च यथेच्छया ॥ ३८ गगनात् स परिभ्रष्टः पथि वायनिपेपिते । स भानुना तदा दृष्टः क्रोधाघ्मातेन चक्षुपा। यदृच्छया निपतितो यन्त्रमुक्तो यथोपलः ॥ ४५ निपपादाम्पराद् भ्रष्टः क्षीणपुण्य इव ग्रहः ॥ ३९ ततो वायुपयान्मुक्तः किंशुकोज्ज्वलनिग्रहः । पतमान समालोक्य पुरं शालकटङ्कटः । निपपातान्तरिक्षात् स वृतः किन्नरचारणैः ॥ ४६ नमो भवाय शवाय इदमुच्चरुदीरयत् ॥ ४० | चारणैर्वेष्टितो भानुः प्रविभात्यम्पराद पतन् । वमानन्दितमाफर्ण्य चारणा गगनेचराः। | अईपक्वं यथा वालात् फलं कपिभिरामृतम् ।। ४७ हा हेति चुन्शु. सर्वे हरभक्तः पतत्यसौ ॥ ४१ ततस्तु ऋषयोऽभ्येत्य प्रत्यूचुर्भानुमालिनम् । उच्चारणाचः शर्वः श्रुतवान् सर्वगोऽव्ययः । निपतम्व हरिक्षेने यदि श्रेयोऽभिवाञ्छसि ।। ४८ श्रुत्वा संचिन्तयामास पैनासो पात्यते भुवि ॥ ४२ | ततोऽवनीत् पतन्नेव विवस्वांस्तांस्तपोधनान् । ज्ञातवान् देवपविना सहस्रफिरणेन तत् । किं तत् क्षेत्रं हरेः पुण्यं वदध्वं शीघ्रमेव मे ॥ ४९ पातितं राक्षसपुरं ततः स्त्रिलोचनः ॥ ४३ तमूचुर्मुनयः सूर्य शृणु क्षेत्रं महाफलम् । came to know that deviation from duty was the Thousand-rayed, Lord of the gods that the weak point of the demons which would the city of the demong has been thrown down. lead them to the destruction of their This enraged the Three-eyed god Sarikara (43) virtues (37) Angrily he cast his glance at the glorious Then overpowered with anger, Sūrya fell down from the sky. Sürya As soon as he was seen by Siva, he (44) began to look at that city of the demons as much as be liked with the aid of rays potent the path frequented by the wind, like a stone Dropping from the sky he fell easily on to create discord. (38) released from a catapult. (45) Being seen by Surya with eyes swollen with anger, the city dropped down from the Then dropping down from the atmossky and fell like a planet that has exhausted Kımsuka fell down from the sky with the phere, he of physique as brilliant as the its stook of merit (39) Kinnaras and bards surrounding him (46) Then the demon Sukesi, seeing the city After his fall Sürya with the bards fall said aloud, "My salutation to Bhava, surrounding him appeared like a half-ripe (40) fruit fallen from the palmyra and surround- Hearing the loud sound the heavenly ed by monkeys. (47) bards exclaimed, "Alas! this devotee of Siva Then the Rşıs approached Sūrya and said is falling down" (11) to hit, "Drop down in the region of Hari Then the imperishable and omnipresent if you desire welfare " (48) Siva heard the wailing of the bards, and The falling Sūrys said to the ascetics, hearing, began to reflect, "By whom is he | "Please tell me, without loss of any time, being rown down (42) | what land is holy to Hari" (49) He came to know that it was by Surya The sages said to Sürya, "Know the [8] Sarva" 12 ·१६.५०] वामनपुराणे साम्प्रतं वासुदेवस्य भावि तच्छंकरस्य च ॥ ५० । ततो ब्रह्मा सुरपतिः सुरैः साधं समभ्यगात् । योगशायिनमारम्य यावत् केशवदर्शनम् । रम्यं महेश्वरावासं मन्दरं रविकारणात् ।। ५७ एतत् क्षेत्रं हरेः पुण्यं नाम्ना वाराणसी पुरी ॥५१ गत्या दृष्ट्वा च देवैशं शंकरं शूलपाणिनम् । प्रसाद्य भास्करार्थाय वाराणस्यामुपानयत् ।। ५८ सच्छ्रुत्वा भगवान् भानुर्भवनेत्राग्नितापितः । वरणायास्तथैवास्यास्त्वन्तरे निपपात ह ॥ ५२ ततो दिवाकरं भूयः पाणिनादाय शंकरः । ततः प्रदाति तनौ निमज्यास्यां लुलद् रविः । ऋत्या नामास्य लोलेति रथमारोपयत् पुनः ॥ ५९ वरणायां समभ्येत्य न्यमजत यथेच्छया ॥ ५३ आरोपिते दिनकरे ब्रह्माऽभ्येत्य सुकेशिनम् । भूयोऽसि वरणां भृयो भ्योऽपि वरणामसिम् । सबान्धवं सनगरं पुनरारोपयद् दिवि ॥ ६० लुलंरित्रणेत्रवह्वयानों भ्रमतेऽलावचक्रात् ॥ ५४ समारोप्य सुकेशि च परिष्वज्य च शंकरम् । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ब्रह्मन् रूपयो यक्षराक्षसाः । प्रणम्य केशवं देवं वैराज स्वगृहं गतः ॥ ६१ नागा विद्याधराश्चापि पक्षिणोऽप्सरसस्तथा ॥ ५५ एवं पुरा नारद भास्करण यावन्तो भास्कररथे भूतप्रेतादयः स्थिताः । पुरं सुकेशे वि सन्निपातितम् । तावन्तो ब्रह्मसदनं गता वेदयितुं मुने ।। ५६ दिवाकरो भूमितले भवेन region which is holy to Visnu now and to | happening, 0 sage (65,56) Siva. in future" (50) Then Brahman, the Lord of the gods The land beginning with Yogaśayı and went to Mandara the pleasant abode of Siva, extending as far as Kesava is holy to Hari, for the sake of Surya takıog the gods with and is known by the name of Varanasi (61) | him. (57) Hearing it the Lord Surya who was Going there and seeing Sankara the afflicted by the fire of the eyes of Šiva fell Trident-holding, Lord of gods and propitiatdown between the Varunā and Asi (54) | Ing Him in favour of Surya, they brought him to Varana91. Burnt by the fire of the eyes of Sıva, (58) the restless Sürya immersed in the Asi and Then taking Sürya by the hand, Sankara reaching Varunā, he had a dip in it as freely named Him Lola and got him seated in the as he liked. (59) Grown restless by the affliction caused Installing Sūrya on the cbariot, Brahman, by the fire of the eyes of Siva, he moved approached Sukesi and took him back again to the Asi and then to the Varuna, again to heaven together with his relatives and his city again to the Varuņā and then to the Asi, like a fire brand (54) Having lifted Sukeśı, embracing Sankara In the meantime, 0 Brahman, Rss, | and bowing down to Lord Visnu, Brahman Yaksas, Rākşas, Nagas, Vıdpādharas, Khagas, sent back to his own Vairāja place (61) and Apsarases, Bhutas, Pretas, as many of O Nārada, thus in olden days the oity them as were on the chariot of Sūrya, went of Sukeſi tas thrown down on the earth by to the place of Brahman to apprise of the Surya, and Sūrya, consumed by the fire of [90] (53)/ ohariot (60) ·सतदशोऽध्यायः [१७.६ क्षिमस्तु दृष्य्या न च संप्रदग्धः ।। ६२ म्पयंवा चापि निशाचरेन्द्र आरोपितो भूमितलाद् भवेन सारोपितः से सपुरः सरन्युः ॥ ६३ भूयोऽपि भानुः प्रविमासनाय | इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पोडशोऽध्याय ||१६|| नारद उवाच। प्रतिमु रिमी तम्मिन् देवगन्धर्षगुह्यकाः । यानेतान् भगवान प्राह कामिभिः शशिनं प्रति । देवानां मावस्यापि प्रसुमाथाप्यनुक्रमात् ॥ ४ आराधनाय दंयाम्या हरीशाभ्यां यदस्य तान् ॥ १ नारद उवाच । पुलस्त्य उवाच । कथयस्व सुरादीनां शयने विधिमुत्तमम् । भृणुप्प कामिभिः प्रोक्वान् यवान् पुण्यान् फलिप्रिय । सर्वमनुक्रमेणव पुरस्कृत्य जनार्दनम् ॥ ५ आराधनाय शर्वस्य केशवस्य च धीमतः ॥ २ पुलस्त्य उवाच । यदा त्यापाढी संयाति बजते चोचरायणम् । मिथुनामिगते सूर्ये शुलपक्षे तपोधन वदा स्वपिति देवेशो मोगिमोगे श्रियः पतिः ॥३ एकादश्यां जगत्स्वामी शयनं परिकल्पयेत् ॥ ६ । his eye was harled down on the earth by The chief of the demons was reinstalled in Sankara (63) heaven by Brahman, together with his city Sūrya in big turn $89 raised from the and relatives earth by Sankara to shine again brilliantly. Thus ends the Sixteenth Chapter, in the Vamana Purana--IG. (63) 17 Nārada sard Please tell me those vows serpent Ananta wbioh your venerable self described to Candra On the Lord's retiring to bed, gods, for the propitiation of the gods Vışņu aod Gandharyas, Yakşas, and the mothers of the Sankara, by pleasure seekera (1) gods fall asleep in their sequence Pulastya said O Nārada, hear the holy Nārada said Please tell in due order VOWS that have been laid down for the the excellent manner of their going to sleep, propitiation of the all knowing Śiva and oommenoing with Narayana. Vişnd by the pleasure seeking people (2) Pulastya said O sage on the Ekādagi of When Aşādha commences and Uttarayana the bright half of Asādba when the Sun enters passes away then the Lord of gods, Narayans ] the Mithuna (Gemini) constellation, the goes to sleep on his couch of the hood of the Lord of the upiverse gets ready for sleep (6) [01] ·१७७] वामनपुराणे शेपाहिमोगपर्यई कृत्वा संपूज्य केशवम् । तल्पे स्वपिति लोकानां दर्शयन् मार्गमुत्तमम् ।। १३ कृत्योपवीतकं चैव सम्यक्संपूज्य वै द्विजान् ॥७ विश्वकर्मा द्वितीयायां तृतीयायां गिरेः सुता । अनुज्ञां ब्राह्मणेभ्यश्च द्वादश्यां प्रयतः शुचिः । विनायकवतुया तु पञ्चम्यामपि धर्मराट् ॥ १४ लब्ध्वा पीताम्बरधरः स्वस्ति निद्रां समानयेत् ॥ ८ | पप्ठ्यां स्कन्दः प्रस्वपिति सप्तम्यां भगवान् रविः । त्रयोदश्यां ततः कामः स्वपते शयने शुभे । कात्यायनी तथाष्टम्यां नवम्यां कमलालया ॥ १५ कदम्बानां सुगन्धानां कुसुमैः परिकल्पिते ॥ ९ दशम्यां भुजगेन्द्राश्च स्वपन्ते वायुभोजनाः। चतुर्दश्यां ततो यक्षाः स्वपन्ति सुखशीतले । एकादश्यां तु कृष्णायां साध्या ब्रह्मन् स्वपन्ति च ॥१६ सौवर्णपङ्कजकृते सुखास्तीणोपथानके ॥ १० एप क्रमस्ते गदितो नभादौ स्वपने मुने । पौर्णमास्यासमानाथ. स्वपते चर्मसंस्तरे । स्वपत्सु तत्र देवेषु प्रास्टकालः समाययौ ॥ १७ वैयाघ्र च जटाभारं समुद्ग्रन्थ्यान्यचर्मणा ॥ ११ कङ्काः समं बलाकामिरारोहन्ति नगोत्तमान् । वतो दिवाकरो राशिं संप्रयाति च कटम् । वायसाश्चापि कुर्वन्ति नीडानि ऋषिपुंगव । ततोऽमराणां रजनी भवते दक्षिणायनम् ॥ १२ वायसाश्च स्वपन्त्येते मती गर्भभरालसाः ॥ १८ ब्रह्मा प्रतिपदि तथा नीलोत्पलमयेऽनघ । यस्यां तिथ्यां प्रस्वपिति विश्वकर्मा प्रजापतिः । Having made a couch of the hood of the lotuses, after having pointed out to people serpent Sesa and offered worship to Nārāyana the best path (13) after investing him with the sacred thread On Dvitiyā Vibvakarman and on Titiya and duly honouring Brāhmanas and obtain- Parvati, on Caturthi Ganesa, on Pancami ing their permission on Dvādaßı, should one, Yama, on Sastbi Kārtıbeya, on Saptamı alert, holy, and olad in yellow garments | sleeps the Lord Surya, on Astami Katyayani, bring about sleep with comfort. (7–8) on Navami Lakşmi, on Dasami the lord of On 'Trayodasi, Kams goes to sleep on an serpents who subsists on air goes to sleep, auspicious bed made of fragrant Kadamba on Ekādasi of the dark fortnight, the flowers (9) Sādbyas sleep, O Brahman. (14-16) On Caturdası, the Yaksas go to sleep on Osage, I have told you the order of the beds, enjoyably cold made of gold lotuses sleep in the month ot Srāvana onwards and equipped with cushions and pillows (10) I be gods were still sleeping when the rainy On Pūrnımā, Sankara goes to sleep on a season made 18 appearance (17) bed of tiger's skin having covered his matted Kankas along with the Balākas began to hair with another piece of skin (11) | ascend the high mountains, and crows too, When the Sun enters the constellation O great sage, began to build their neste of Karkata then it is the night of the gods The female orows, languid due to their known as Dakşınāyana (12) | being in the family way, went to sleep in this 0sinless one, then on Pratipad, Brahman season On the Tithi on which the patriarch goes to sleep on a bed consisting of blue Višvakarman went to sleep that Duitiyā, [92] ·सप्तदशोऽध्याय [१७.३० द्वितीया सा शुभा पुण्या अशून्यशयनोदिता ॥ १९ नक्तं भुञ्जीत देवर्षे तैलक्षारविवर्जितम् ।। २४ वस्यां तिथावर्च्य हरि श्रीवत्साई चतुभुजम् । द्वितीयेऽहि द्विजाउयाय फलान् दद्याद् विचक्षणः । पर्यवस्थं समं लक्ष्म्या गन्धपुप्पादिभिर्मने ॥२० लक्ष्मीघरः प्रीयतां मे इत्युच्चार्य निवेदयेत् ॥ २५ ततो देवाय शुग्यायां फलानि प्रक्षिपेत् ऋमात् । अनेन तु विधानेन चातुर्मास्ययतं चरेत् । सुरभीणि निवेद्येत्यं विज्ञाप्यो मधुसूदनः ॥ २१ यापद् वृश्चिकराशिम्यः प्रविमाति दिवाकरः ॥ २६ यथा हि लक्ष्म्या न वियुज्यसे त्वं त्रिविक्रमानन्त जगनिवास। ततो निजुध्यन्ति सुराः क्रमशः क्रमशो सुने । तुलास्थे– हरिः कामः शिवः पश्चाद्विनुध्यते ॥ २७ तथास्त्यशून्यं शयनं सदैव अस्माकमेवेह तर प्रमादात् ॥ २२ तत्र दानं द्वितीयायां मूर्तिलक्ष्मीधरस्य तु । यया त्वशून्यं तर देव तल्पं सशय्यास्तरणोपेता यथा विभनमात्मनः ।। २८ समं हि लक्ष्म्या वरदाच्युतेश । एप नवस्तु प्रथम. प्रोक्तस्तर महामुने । सत्येन तेनामिवगीर्य विष्णो यस्मिवीणे नियोगस्तु न भवेदिह कस्यचित् ।। २९ गार्हस्थ्यनाशो मम नास्तु देव ॥ २३ नभस्ये मामि च तथा या स्यात्कृष्णाष्टमी शुभा । इत्युच्चार्य प्रणम्येशं प्रसाद्य च पुनः पुनः । युक्ता मृगशिरेणैव सा तु कालाष्टमी स्मृता ॥ ३० auspicious and holy, is known as Asūnya On the second day should the wise man bayana (18-19)| offer a fruit to a revered Brāhmana saying, On that day one should rorship with "lay Narayana be pleased" (20) sandal paste, flowers etc the Srivatsa The Caturmasya you should be kept 18 marked, Four-armed Hari, resting, with his the same way till the Sun appears stationed consort Laksmi on a conoh, and throw in the Vršciba constellation (26) fragrant fruits on the bed, one after another, Then the gods wake up one by one dedicating them to the god offer them in Narayana wales up when the Sun is in Tula this manner he should pray to Narayanss (Libra) Kama and Siva wake up later (27) (20-21) On Dyitiyā the gift of an image of "As you are never separated from LaksmI, O Lord Nārāyanı, should our bed never be Narayana, together with a bed equipped rith vacant in the whole of our life by your & cushion, should be made according to one's grace (23) economic status, (28) "As you are not separated from LaksmI, This is the first or a bich has been de- O Nārāyanı, Lord of unlimited valour, scribed to you, Ogreat sage, which being Besto ver of boons, by that virtue may my kept, there can never be separation from any. householder's lite body in this world. (29) (23) In the same manner the auspicious Sayiog this, saluting and propitiating Aştami of the dark fortaight wbich falls ia him again and again should one, O Narada, the montb of Sravanz united with the take food without oil and salt, in the Mrgasra constellation 18 KOOTD Dight. (24) | Kalastami (30) [3] " never come to an end" as the ·१७.३१] यामनपुराणे तस्यां सर्वेषु लिङ्गेषु तिथौ स्वपिति शंकरः । धूपं श्रीवासनिर्यास नैवेद्यं मधुपायसम् ॥ ३६ वसते संनिधाने तु तत्र पूजाऽक्षया स्मृता ॥ ३१ सनैवेद्यं च रजतं दातव्यं दानमग्रजे । तत्र स्नायीत वै विद्वान् गोमूत्रेण जलेन च । प्रीयतां भगवान् स्थाणुरिति वाच्यमनिष्ठुरम् ॥ ३७ स्नातः संपूजयेत् पुष्पैर्धत्तुरस्य त्रिलोचनम् ॥ ३२ कृत्वोपवासमष्टम्यां नवम्यां स्नानमाचरेत् । धूपं केसरनिर्यासं नैवेद्यं मधुसर्पिपी । मासि मार्गशिरे स्नानं दनार्चा भद्रया स्मृता ॥ ३८ प्रीयतां मे विरूपाक्षस्त्वित्युच्चार्य च दक्षिणाम् । धृपं श्रीवृक्षनिर्यासं नैवेद्यं मधुनोदनम् । विप्राय दद्यान्नैवेद्यं सहिरण्यं द्विजोत्तम ।। ३३ संनिवेद्या रक्तशालिदक्षिणा परिकीर्तिता। तद्वदाश्वयुजे मासि उपवासी जितेन्द्रियः । नमोऽस्तु प्रीयतां शर्वस्त्विति वाच्यं च पण्डितैः ॥ ३९ नवभ्यां गोमयस्नानं कुर्यात्पूजां तु पङ्कजैः । पोपे स्नानं च हविपा पूजा स्यात्तगरैः शुभैः । धूपयेत् सर्जनिर्यासं नैवेद्यं मधुमोदकैः ।। ३४ धूपो मधुकनिर्यासो नैवेद्यं मधु शष्कुली ॥ ४० कृतोपवासस्त्वष्टम्यां नवम्यां स्नानमाचरेत् । समुद्गा दक्षिणा प्रोक्ता प्रीणनाय जगद्गुरोः । प्रीयता मे हिरण्याक्षो दक्षिणा सतिला स्मृता ॥ ३५ वाच्यं नमस्ते देवेश व्यम्मकेति प्रकीर्तयेत् ॥ ४१ कार्तिके पयसा स्नानं करवीरेण चार्चनम् । | माघे कुशोदकस्नानं मृगमदेन चार्चनम् । On that Tithi sleeps Sankara in all the Airanyākşa be pleased with me." The Lifigg His merit 18 inexhaustible who Dak ina is sesamum. (35) attends upon him and worships him on that In the month of Kārtika one should take (31) bath in milk, worship with Karavīra flowers, Then the wise should bathe in cow's urine and water, and after takıng his bath be (Guggula), offer Naivedya of honey and rice incense with the exhudation of Sulyasa should worship Sankara with the white thorn cooked in milk, give silver coins as Daksıņā Dbattūra flower to Brahmanas and mutter in sweet voice, He sboula with the extract "May it please Siva " (36, 37) of Kesara offer of honey and clarified butter, and give Dakşınā saying, “May Having kept fast on aştamı, one should Lord Siva be pleased with me O great take bath on Nayami It is prescribed that Brāhmana, he should make a gift of in the month of Agrahāyana one should the articles offered, together with gold, bathe in curd and worship with Bhadrā to a Brāhmana. Similarly in flowers, incense with the exhudation of the of Asvina, keeping fast and Bela tree, offer Naivedya of rice cooked with ing self controlled, he should bathe in cow honey, and give red rice as Daksina Then dung on Navami and perform worship syith the wise should say, "My salutations, May lotuses, incense with the exhudation of the | Siva be pleased." (38,39) Sarja (Sal) tree and make an offering of In the month of Pausa one should bathe honey and sweets. (33–34) in clarıfied butter, worship with auspicious Fasting on Astami, he should take his | Tagara flowers, incense with the extract of bath on Navaml. He should mutter, "Msy ! the Madhuka tree,offer Naivedyaof honey and [94] occasion (32) Incense the month remain ·सप्तदशोऽध्याय [१७.५२ धूपः कदम्पनिर्यासो नैवेद्यं सतिलोदनम् ॥ ४२ पूजयेत्कुन्दकुसुमै पयेत् चन्दनं त्वपि ।। ४७ पयोभक्त सनैवेद्यं सरुक्म प्रतिपादयेत् । नैवेद्यं सघृतं दधात् ताम्रपाने गुडोदनम् । प्रीयतां मे महादेव उमापतिरितीरयेत् ॥ ४३ दक्षिणां च द्विजातिभ्यो नैवेद्यसहिता मुने । एवमेव समुद्दिष्टं पड्भिर्मासंस्तु पारणम् । वासोयुगं प्रीणयेच रुद्रमुच्चार्य नामतः ॥ ४८ पारणान्ते त्रिनेत्रस्य स्नपनं कारयेत्क्रमात् ॥ ४४ चैत्रे चोदुम्परफलैः स्नानं मन्दारकार्चनम् । गोरोचनायाः सहिता गुडेन गुग्गुलु महिपाख्यं च घृताक्तं धूपयेद् युधः ॥ ४९ देवं समालभ्य च पूजयेत। समोदकं तथा सर्पिः प्रीणनं विनिवेदयेत् । श्रीयस्व दीनोऽस्मि भवन्तमीश दक्षिणा च सनैवेद्यं मृगाजिनमुदाहृतम् ॥ ५० मच्छोकनाशं प्रकुरुष्व योग्यम् ॥ ४५ नाट्येवर नमस्तेऽस्तु इदमुच्चार्य नारद । ततस्तु फाल्गुने मासि कृष्णाष्टम्यां यतत्रत । प्रीणनं देवनाथाय कुर्याच्छ्रद्धासमन्वितः ॥ ५१ उपवास समुदितं कर्तव्यं द्विजसत्तम ॥ ४६ | वैशाखे स्नानमुदितं सुगन्धकुसुमाम्भसा । द्वितीयेऽह्नि ततः स्नानं पञ्चगव्येन कारयेत् । पूजनं शंकरस्योक्तं चूतमञ्जरिभिर्विभो ॥ ५२ oake, give Mudga beans as the presoribed pleased with me, put an end to all my (45) Dakşıbā for the propitiation of the I ord of sufferings." tbe Universe One should mutter, "o lord Then on the Astan1 of the dark fortnight of gods, Irayambaka, salutation to you." | of the month of Phalguna, O self controlled (40,41) | one, O best of Brahmanas, a fast is to be observed according to prescription. (46) lo Māgha one should bathe in water Day after, the deity should be bathed in sprokled with the Kusa grass, worship with Pancagavya, viz. milk ourd, olarıfied butter, musk, incense with the exbadation of the cowdưng and urine of a cow, worshipped Kadamba tree, offer Naivedya of Tila and with the Kunda flower and incensing should rice cooked together, give gold in Dakşınā, be done with sandal wood (47) Rice cooked in milk and articles offered as Rice mixed with clarified butter and Guda Naivedya should be given to a Brāhmana should be offered in a plate of copper. O sage, and "lay it please the great god Siva" the Daksiņā of tiro pieces of cloth and the should be muttered In this manner, it has Naivedya sbould be given to Brāhmanas. O been indicated, the conclusion of the vow is | respected one, he should mutter, "Rudra" reached after six months Then at the for propitiation (48) conclusion of the vow should the bath of In Caitra a bath in water containing Śiva be duly performed (42, 43, 44) | Udumbara, srorship with Mandara flowers, With Guds mixed with the Gorocada inceasing with Mabışa gugguls mixed with pigment should the god be touched and ghee, and offering Naivedya of sweets and worshipped One should then say, O Lord ghee should be made by a wise man Tbo Siva, I pray to you. I am helpless. Be | prescribed Daksina of a deerskin, together {951 ·१७.५३] वामनपुराणे धूपं सर्जाज्ययुक्तं च नैवेद्यं सफलं घृतम् । नैवेद्याः सघृताः पूपाः दक्षिणा सघृता ययाः । नामजप्यमपीशस्य कालग्नेति विपश्चिता ॥ ५३ नमस्ते दक्षयज्ञघ्न इदमुचैरुदीरयेत् ॥ ५९ जलकुम्भान् सनैवेद्यान् ब्राह्मणाय निवेदयेत् । श्रावणे मृगभोज्येन स्नानं कृत्वार्चयेद्धरम् । सोपवीतान् सहान्नाधास्तचित्तैस्तत्परायणैः ॥ ५४ श्रीवृक्षपत्रैः सफलधूपं दद्यात् तथाऽगुरुम् ॥ ६० ज्येष्ठे स्नानं चामलकै. पूजाककुसुमैस्तथा । नैवेद्यं सघृत दद्यात् दधि पूपान् समोदकान् । धूपयेत्तत्रिनेत्र च आयत्या पुष्टिकारकम् ॥ ५५ दध्योदनं सकुसरं मापधानाः सशकुलीः ॥ ६१ सक्तूंश्च सघृतान् देवे दध्नाक्तान् विनिवेदयेत् । दक्षिणां श्वेतपमं धेनुं च कपिला शुभाम् । उपानधगलं छत्रं दानं दद्याच भक्तिमान् ॥ ५६ कनकं रक्तवसनं प्रदद्याद् ब्राह्मणाय हि । नमस्ते भगनेत्रन पूष्णो दशननाशन । गङ्गाधरेति जप्तव्यं नाम शभोश्च पण्डितैः ॥ ६२ इदमुच्चारयेद्भक्त्या प्रीणनाय जगत्पतेः ॥ ५७ अमीभिः पड्भिरपरैमासैः पारणमुत्तमम् । आपाढे स्नानमुदितं श्रीफलैरर्चनं तथा । एवं संवत्सरं पूर्ण संपूज्य वृपभध्वजम् । धत्तूरकुसुमैः शुक्लैधुपयेत् सिल्हकं तथा ॥ ५८ | अक्षयान् लभते कामान् महेश्वरवचो यथा ॥ ६३ with the Naivedya should be offered with the eyes of Bhaga, and the uprooter of the faith to Devanātha repeating, "O Lord of teeth of Pūsan" should be muttered with dramatic performance, Salutation be to you, devotion for the propitiation of the Lord of O Nārada" (49, 50, 51) | the universe (55, 56,57) As prescribed, bath in Varsakha 1s to be In Āsādha, bath in water containing taken in water made fragrant with sweet- Bel, and worship with white thorn apple scented flowers O holy sage O self controlled flowers, incensing with Silhaka, Naivedya of one, the worship of Sankara is to be per cakes prepared in ghee, and Dakşınā of barley formed with the mango blossoms, incensing mixed with ghee are prescribed. "Salutation with the extract of Sarja (Sal) tree mixed to you, the destroyer of the Bacrifice of with ghee, offering fruits and ghee as Nar- Daksa" should be repeated (68,59) vedya, and 'Kalaghna" the name of Siva In Srāvana one should bathe in water should be muttered by the wise Pitchers of containing Bhrngarāja, torship with Bel water, Naivedya, saored thread, together with leaves and fruits, incense with agallochum, food and other things should be offered to offer cakes, curd, sweets, rice mixed with Brahmanas, with attention and devotion | curd, Krsara, Masadhana, Saskuli us centred on Aim (52, 53, 54) Naivedya, and offer a white bull, an auspicious In Jyestha bath in water containing brown Kapılä сow, gold and red cloth, as myrobalan fruits, worship with the Arka Daksiņā to a Brāhmaņa The wise should flowers, incensing with the Sarala tree which mutter, "Gangādhara", the name of Śiva brings about prosperity, and offering of (60, 61, 62) Naivedya of Sabtu mixed with ghee and curd, Having completed the vow in another to the god are prescribed. Gift of a pair of six months and performing a good Pāraņa at shoes and an umbrella should be made with its conclasion, he obtains the fulfilment of devotion "Obeigance to you, O injurer of all bis desires as assured by Siva (63) [06] .

·[१८० अष्टादशोऽध्याय इदमुक्तं व्रतं पुण्यं सर्वाशयकरं शुभम् । | स्वयं स्टेण देवर्षे तत्तथा न तदन्यथा ॥ ६४ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तदशोऽध्याय ||१७|| १८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । मासि चाश्वयुजे ब्रह्मन् यदा पनं जगत्पतेः । नाम्या निर्याति हि तदा देवेष्वेतान्यथोऽभवन् ॥ १ कन्दर्पस्य कराग्रे तु कदम्बचारदर्शनः । तेन तस्य परा प्रीतिः कदम्बेन विवर्द्धते ॥२ याणामधिपस्यापि मणिभद्रस्य नारद । वटवृक्षः समभवत् तस्मिस्तस्य रतिः सदा ॥३ महेश्वरस्य हृदये धत्तरपिटपः शुभः । सजातः स च शर्वस्य रतिक तम्य नित्यशः ॥४ ब्रह्मणो मध्यतो देहाजातो मरक्तप्रभः । खदिरः कण्टकी श्रेयानभवद्विश्वकर्मणः ॥५ | गिरिजायाः करतले कुन्दगुल्मस्त्वजायत । गणाधिपस्य कुम्भस्थो राजते सिन्धुवारका ॥६ यमस्य दक्षिणे पार्चे पालाशो दक्षिणोत्तरे । | कृष्णोदुम्मरको रुद्राजात. क्षोभकरो वृपः॥ ७ स्कन्दस्य पन्धुजीवस्तु रवेरश्वत्थ एव च । This holy and auspicious vow, powerful It is as it has been declared and not otherenough to make things indestructible has (64) been declared by Sankara himself, O Nārada wise Thus ends the Seventeenth Chapter in the Vāmada Purans-17 Wero 18 Pulastya said O Brāhmana when the grew on the chest of Maheśvara It is lotus 19sued from the navel of the Lord of perpetually pleasing to Sarkara the was verse 2n the month of A3732a, then From the middle of the body of Brahman the following produced in other | issued forth Khadtra, lustrous as the emerald, gods (1) | and from the body of Visvakarman came In the forepart of the hand of Kandarpa into being the excellent breadfruit tree (5) originated the beautiful Kadamba. Hence In the palm of Pārvata aprang up the pleasure greatly increased by Kunda thicket On the temple of Ganesa, Kadamba (3) | Sindhuvaraka thrives (6) O Nārada, similarly from Manithadra, In the right side of Yama the Palaša, the chief of the Yaksas, came into existence and in the boath north side, grew the black the Banyan tree Hence Iste always | Udumbara From Kudra came into being delighted with it (3) the exciting Vrşa drug (7) The auspicious wbite thorn apple tree From Skanda. came into being the [97] 18 18 his ·अष्टादशोऽध्यायः [१८.३२ नमोऽस्तु ते पानाम पमाधव महायुते । गदा कौमोदकी गृह्म पद्मनाभामितयुते । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणि स्वखण्डानि भवन्तु मे ॥ २१ याम्यां रक्षस्व मां विष्णो त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ २७ विकासिपद्मपत्राक्ष यथाऽखण्डोऽसि मर्वतः । हलमादाय सौनन्दं नमस्ते पुरुषोत्तम । तेन सत्येन धर्माद्या अखण्डाः सन्तु केशव ॥ २२ प्रतीच्या रक्ष मे विष्णो भवन्तं शरणं गतः ॥ २८ एवं संवत्सरं पूर्ण सोपवासो जितेन्द्रियः । मुसलं शातनं गृह्य पुण्डरीकाक्ष रक्ष माम् । अखण्डं पारयेद् ब्रह्मन् व्रतं वै सर्ववस्तुपु ॥ २३ उत्तरस्यां जगन्नाथ भवन्तं शरणं गतः ॥ २९ अस्मिंश्चीर्णे व्रते व्यक्तं परितुष्यन्ति देवताः । शाङ्गमादाय च धनुरस्त्रं नारायणं हरे । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षायास्त्वक्षयाः संभवन्ति हि ॥ २४ नमस्ते रक्ष रक्षोन ऐशान्यां शरणं गतः ।। ३० एतानि ते मयोक्तानि व्रतान्युक्तानि कामिभिः । पाञ्चजन्यं महाशङ्खमन्तर्योध्यं च पङ्कजम् । प्रवक्ष्याम्यधुना त्वेतद्वैष्णवं पञ्जरं शुभम् ॥ २५ प्रगृह्य रक्ष मां विष्णो आग्नेय्यां यशसूकर ॥ ३१ नमो नमस्ते गोविन्द चक्रं गृह्य सुदर्शनम् । चर्म सूर्यशतं गृह्य खड्गं चन्द्रमसं तथा । प्राच्या रक्षस्व मां विष्णो त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ २६ | नैऋत्यां मां च रक्षस्व दिव्यमूर्ते नृकेसरिन् ॥ ३२ a Then worshipping Padmanäbba, the Lord "O Visnu, O Padmanabha, of unbounded of gods, the Master of the universe, Ogreati glory, protect me in the South, holding the sage, Orighteous one, he should pray with mace Kaumodaki. I take refuge with you. the following Mantra, "Obeisance be to you, (27) Padmanabha, the consort of Padma, of extra. ordinary lustre. May my Dharma, Artha, "O Purusottama, salutation be to you. Kāma and Moksa remain entire and whola Protect me in the West, holding the plough Saunanda. I take refuge with you. as you are, O possessor of eyes resembling (28) patals ossoming lotus, entire and "O Pundarikā ksa, O Jagannātha, protect whole. (19, 20,21, 22) me in the North, holding the splendid dlub. Keeping fast, and being self-controlled I take refuge with you. (29) for a whole year he should bring the unbroken vow to a conolusion with all kinds of things. 0 Hari, O destroyer of demons, protect On the successfui conclusion of the voy mo ra the North East, havdrag the Sāniga gods are certainly propitiated, and Dharma, bow and the Nārāyana weapon. I take Artha, Kama, Moksa, and so on become an- | refuge with you. (30) exhaustible. (23,24) I have described to you vows which have O Visnu, O Yajtiasikara, protect rie in the South-East holding the gre conch been indicated for luxurious husbands. I sball tell you now the auspicious Vişnu- Pāncajanya and the lotus Antarbodhya. (31) painjara. (25) "Salutation, salutation toyou,OGovindal Holding the shield Sūryasata and the Proteot me in the East, holding the discus | aword Candramas, protect me in the South. Sudarsana. I take refuge with you, O West, ONarasimha of celestial appearance. Visnu. (32) [99] , (26) ·१८.८] वामनपुराणे कात्यायन्या. शमीजातादिल्यो लक्ष्म्याः करेऽभवत् ॥ ८ | तत्पूजार्थ प्रदातव्यं केशवाय महात्मने। नागाना पतये ब्रह्मच्छरस्तम्रो व्यजायत । यदा संवत्सरं पूर्णमखण्डं भवते गृहे ॥ १५ वासुकैरिस्तुते पुच्छे पृष्ठे दुवी सितासिता ॥९ कृतोपवासो देवर्षे द्वितीयेऽहनि सयतः । साध्यानां हृदये जातो वृक्षो हरितचन्दनः । स्नानेन तेन स्नायीत येनाखण्ड हि वत्सरम् ॥ १६ एवं जातेषु सर्वेषु तेन तत्र रतिर्भवेत् ॥ १० सिद्धार्थकैस्तिलैर्वापि तेनैवोद्वर्तनं स्मृतम् । वत्र रम्ये शुभे काले या शुक्लकादशी भवेत् । | हविपा पद्मनाभस्य स्नानमेव समाचरेत् । तस्या संपूनयेद् निष्णु तेन खण्डोऽस्य पूर्यते ॥ ११ होमे तदेव गदितं दाने शक्तिर्निजा द्विज ॥ १७ पुष्प. पौ. फलापि गन्धवर्णरसान्विते. पूजयेताथ कुसुमैः पादादारभ्य केशवम् । ओपधीभिश्च मुरयाभिर्यावत्स्याच्छरदागमः ॥ १२ धूपयेद् विविधं धूप येन स्याद् वत्सरं परम् ॥ १८ घृतं तिला प्रीहि हिरण्यकनकादि यत् । | हिरण्यरत्नवासोभिः पूजयेत जगद्गुरुम् । मणिमुक्तावालानि वस्त्राणि विविधानि च ॥ १३ रागखाण्डवचोप्याणि हविष्याणि निवेदयेत् ॥ १९ रसानि स्वादुकट्यम्लरूपायलवणानि च । वत. संपूज्य देवेशं पद्मनाम जगद्गुरुम् । तिक्तानि च निवेद्यानि तान्यसण्डानि यानि हि ॥ १४ विज्ञापयेन्मुनिश्रेष्ठ मन्त्रेणागेन सुव्रत ।। २० Bandhujiva, from Ravi the Asvattha, from They should be offored to the exalted Katyāyoni tho Simi and the Bilya mas Kesava in bis worship. When the year 19 produced in the band of Laksmı (8) | thus completed, plenty reigns in the house O Brahman, for the lord of the serpents (16) was produced the clump of reeds in the large 0 Närda, keeping fast and remaining tail, and the durva grass, both white and self controlled, one should bathe the text non-trbite, sprang ap in the back of Vāsukı day in such a manner that the year many (9) pasg without any disturbance In the hurt of the Sabyas was produced (16) It is presoribed that for rubbing and olea the Earıtacandana trec Thus particular trees ning the body, fragrant unguonts should came to be the favourites of partioular gods, be prepared with white mustard or sesamum duo to their being produced in them (10) The bath of Nārāyaņu should be performed Ontho bright Ckādası isbioh falls during sith clarified butter The samo has been piensant and auspicious time, should opc prescribed in sacrifico, and in charity, O trorship Vispn, Bo that its deficiency be Tomosed (11) Brahmans according to ono's capacity. (17) With flowers, lerres, fruits of good scent, Afterwards he sboald worship Kesira colour and Juice and with the principal sith florers ollering them first at His feet erbe and plants one should worship till the various kinds of incense should bo used for approach of Autumn (18) fumigstion, rhereby the year may be the Clarified butter, sesun OD, rice, barles, most distinguished (18) gold, silver etc, gems, pesrla, conls and The Lord of the aniverso sbould be rarious kinds of cloth, and ligunds sweet | worshipped with gold, arels, and cloths, Fungent, tour, astringent, saltish, butter sweetmests, and ccsya and harrya varieties boold le ofered without any break' (13,1!) I of food should be offered to Him as Naivedya tos) ·अष्टादशोऽध्याय [१८.३२ नमोऽस्तु ते पद्मनाभ पद्माधव महाद्युते । गदा कौमोदकी गृस पद्मनाभामित्यते । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणि त्वखण्डानि भवन्तु मे ॥ २१ याम्यां रक्षस्न मां विष्णो त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥२७ विकासिपद्मपत्राक्ष यथाऽखण्डोऽसि मर्वतः । हलमादाय सौनन्दं नमस्ते पुरुषोत्तम । तेन सत्येन धर्माद्या अखण्डाः सन्तु केशव ।। २२ प्रतीच्या रक्ष मे विष्णो भवन्तं शरणं गतः ॥ २८ एवं संवत्सरं पूर्ण सोपवासो जितेन्द्रियः । मुसलं शावनं गृह्य पुण्डरीकाक्ष रक्ष माम् । अखण्ड पारयेद् ब्रह्मन् व्रतं वै सर्ववस्तुपु ॥ २३ उत्तरस्यां जगन्नाथ भवन्तं शरणं गतः ॥२९ अस्मिंश्चीणे ते व्यक्तं परितुष्यन्ति देवताः । शार्ङ्गमादाय च धनुरस्त्रं नारायणं हरे । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षायास्त्वक्षयाः संभवन्ति हि ॥ २४ नमस्ते रक्ष रक्षोन ऐशान्यां शरणं गतः ॥ ३० एतानि ते मयोक्तानि जवान्युक्तानि कामिभिः । पाञ्चजन्यं महाशङ्खमन्तर्णोध्यं च पङ्कजम् । प्रवक्ष्याम्यधुना त्वेतद्वैष्णवं पञ्जरं शुभम् ॥ २५ प्रगृह्य रक्ष मां विष्णो आग्नेय्यां यज्ञसूकर ॥ ३१ नमो नमस्ते गोविन्द चक्रं गृह्य सुदर्शनम् । चर्म सूर्यशतं गृह्य खड्गं चन्द्रमसं तथा ।। प्राच्या रक्षस्व मा विष्णो त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ २६ नैऋत्यां मां च रक्षस्व दिव्यमूर्ते नृकेसरिन् ॥ ३२ pogsessor of Then worshipping Padmanābba, the Lord "0 Visou, O Padmanabha, of unbounded of gods, the Alaster of the universe, O great glory, proteot me in the South, holding the sage, Orighteous one, he should pray with mace Kaumodakı I tabe refuge with you the following Mantra, "Obeisance be to you, (27) Padmanabha, the consort of Padma, of extraordinary lustre. May my Dharma, Artha, Protect me in the West, holding the plough "O Purusottama, salutation be to you Kāma and Moksa remain entire and whole Saunanda. I take refnge with you. (28) as you are, eyes resembling petals of a blossoming lotus, entire and "0 Pundarikāksa, O Jagannatha, protest whole (19, 20,21, 22) me in the North, holding the splendid olub Keeping fast, and being self-controlled I take refuge with you. (29) for a whole year he should bring the unbroken vow to a conclusion with all kinds of things 0 Hari, O destroyer of demons, protect On the successful conclusion of the vow me in the North-East, holding the Sarnga gods are certainly propitiated, and Dharma, bow and the Nārāyana weapon I take Artha, Kāma, Mokşa, and so on become in refuge with you. (30) exhaustible (23, 24) I have described to you vows whiob have 0 Visnu, O Yajnasākara, protect me in been indicated for luxurious husbands the South-East holding the gre) conch I shall tell you now the auspicious Visņu- | Pāncajanya and the lotus Antarbodhya. palijara (25) (81) "Salutation, salutation to you, O Govinda Kolding the shield Sūryagata and the Proteot me in the East, holding the discussword Candramas, protect me in the South- Sudarsana I take refuge with you, o West, O Narasimha of celestial appearance. Vişnu (26) (32) [99] ·१८.३३] वामनपुराणे वैजयन्ती प्रगृह्य त्वं नीवत्सं कण्ठभूषणम् । नमरं रक्तबीजं च तथाऽन्यान् सुरकण्टकान् ॥ ३९ पायव्यां रक्ष मां देव अश्वशीर्ष नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३३ । कथासौ महिपो नाम कुले जातच कस्य सः । वैनतेयं समारुह्य अन्तरिक्ष जनार्दन कथासौ रक्तबीजाख्यो नमरः कस्य चात्मजः । मां त्वं रक्षाजित सदा नमस्ते स्वपराजित ॥ ३४ एवद्विस्तरतस्तात यथावद् वक्तुमर्हसि ॥४० विशालाक्षं समारुह्य रक्ष मां त्वं रसावले । पुलस्त्य उवाच । अकूपार नमस्तुभ्यं महामोह नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३५ श्रूयतां संप्रवक्ष्यामि कथां पापप्रणाशिनीम् । करशीर्पानिपवेंषु तथाऽष्टयाहुपञ्जरम् । सर्वदा वरदा दुर्गा येय कात्यायनी मुने ॥ ४१ कृत्या रक्षस्व मां देव नमस्से पुरुषोत्तम ॥ ३६ पुराऽसुरवरौ रौद्रौ जगत्क्षोभकरावुभौ । एतदुक्तं भगवता वैष्णवं पञ्जरं महत् । रम्भश्चैव करम्भश्च द्वावास्तां सुमहाबलौ ॥ ४२ पुरा रक्षार्थमीशेन कात्यायन्या द्विजोत्तम ॥ ३७ ताचपुत्रौ च देवर्षे पुत्रार्थ तेपतुस्तपः । नाशयामास सा यत्र दानवं महिपासुरम् । बहून् वर्षगणान् दैत्यौ स्थितौ पञ्चनदे जले ॥ ४३ नमरं रक्तगीजं च तथान्यान् सुरकण्टकान् ॥ ३८ तको जलमध्यस्थो द्वितीयोऽप्यग्निपचमी। नारद उवाच । करम्भश्चैव रम्भश्च यक्षं मालवटं प्रति ॥ ४४ काऽसौ कात्यायनी नाम या जने महिषासुरम् । एक निमग्नं सलिले ग्राहरूपेण वासवः । to you (41) Holding the garland Vaijayanti and the and othor demons who annoyed the gods? (39) ornament of the peok, Śrivatsa, O Lord Who is Mahışa and in whose family was Hayagriva, protect me in the North-West he born ? Who is Raktabija ? Whose son Salutation bo to you (33) 18 Namara ? Please tell me all these in O Janārdana, o A parādita, o Ajith, detail and accurately, O venerable one (40) riding Garuda, protect me constantly in the Pulastya said Listen the sin detroy- Bky (34) ing story of Kātyryani which I am narrating Mounting on Visaliksa, protect me in She 18 also known as Sarvada, the nether world 0 Akūpāra, salutation be to Varada and Durga, Osage you O Mahāmoha, salutation be to you (35) In olden days there were two dreadful Similarly assuming astabahupalisra, | demons, Rambha and Karambha, both ot protect me in the hand, head, ankle, eto 1 hom caused great disturbance in the world protect me, O Lord Parusottama, salutation and were extremely powerial. Being issue- (36) less, o Nirada, they performed grest suster- This Yışņupanjara was delivered by ities for the birth of song for very many Sabars a days of yoru for the protection of years, staying in the Paricanıda vater (42,43) Kātyāyanı, o great Brabmans, then she One of them Karambha stood in water Lilled the demon Mabışāsura, Namara sad and the other Rambha in the midst of tho Raktabin and the other sources of Texation Five Fores, concentrating on the Yalşı (37,33)| Milarata Nārada bud Who is this Katyāyeol When be dived in tyter Karambba vag sho killed Mabışīzur, Namara, Raktabin caught by the legs and carried atras by [100] , bo to you to the gods.

·50399 (HAIR । अष्टादशोऽध्याय' [१८.५७ चरणाभ्यां समादाय निजधान यथेच्छया ।। ४५ महायलो वायुरिव कामरूपी कृतास्त्रवित् ।। ५१ ततो भ्रातरि नष्टे च रम्भः कोपपरिप्लुतः । तं प्रोवाच कविह्मन् वाढमेवं भविष्यति । वही स्वशीर्ष संक्षिध होतुमैच्छन् महानलः ॥ ४६ | यस्यां चित्तं समालम्मि करिष्यसि ततः सुतः ।। ५२ वतः प्रगृह्य केशेषु सङ्ग च रविसप्रभम् । इत्येवमुक्तो देवेन वह्निना दानयो ययौ छेत्तुकामो निजं शीपं घहिना प्रतिपेधितः ॥ ४७ द्रष्टुं मालवटं यक्ष यक्षश्च परिवारितम् ।। ५३ उक्तश्च मा दैत्यवर नाशयात्मानमात्मना । तेपा पद्मनिधिस्तत्र यसते नान्यचेतनः। दुस्तरा परवध्याऽपि स्ववच्याऽप्यतिदुस्तरा ॥ ४८ गजाश्च महिपाश्चाश्वा गावोजाविपरिप्लुताः ॥ ५४ यच्च प्रार्थयसे वीर तददामि यथेप्सितम् । | तान् दृष्ट्वैव तदा चके भावं दानवपार्थिवः । मा म्रियस्व मृतम्येह नष्टा भवति वै कथा ।। ४९ महिण्यां रूपयुक्तायां त्रिहायण्यां तपोधन ॥ ५५ ततोऽब्रवीद् वचो रम्भो नरं चेन्मे ददासि हि । सा समागाच दैत्येन्द्र कामयन्ती तरस्सिनी । त्रैलोक्यविजयी पुत्रः स्यान्मे त्वत्तेजसाऽधिकः ॥ ५० स चापि गमनं चक्रे भवितव्यप्रचोदितः ॥ ५६ अजेयो दैवतैः सर्वैः पुभिदैत्यैश्च पावक । | तस्यां समभवद् गर्भस्तां प्रगृह्याथ दानवः । Agni said Indra assuming the form of a crocodile, and men and demons, possessed of great strength killed at pleasure (45) | like Vayu, able to assume any form at any Rambha was enraged to find his brother time, and well versed in weapong (51) killed and resolved to cut his own head off O Brahman, "Certainly it shall be so. 0 his shoulder and offer it as an oblation into demon, you shall have the son from that the fire Grasping the hair of his head and taking female to which your heart is attached” (52) a sword as brilliant as the Sun, he got ready Being thus assured by the god Agai, to sever his head, he was prevented by Agni the demon went to see the Yaksa Mālavata from doing so (47) | who was then surrounded by the Yaksas (63) 0 great demon, do to not Among them lived Padmanıdhi whose destroy your own self by yourself It is very mind was not concentrated on anything difficult to absolve oneself of the sin of kill else, there being elephants, horses, buffaloes, ing anybody, but it is very very difficult to cows, goats and sheep around him (54) rid oneself of the sin of billing himselt (48) O hero ! I shall bestow upon you what After seeing them, the king of the demons, then becarne enamoured of a handever you desire, to your satisfaction Do some she buffalo three years old, O sage. not therefore end your life. Of the dead in this world the whole story comes to an (55) ona (49) And she approached in baste the Then Rambha said If you would con great demon desiring union with him, and fer a boon upon me, then bless me with a he too, as fate would have it, responded by son, invincible in all the three worlds and cohabiting (66) outdoing even you in vigour 160) In consequence the conceived The O Agn, he should be invincible for gods demon entered the nether world with her, [101) ·१८५७] वामनपुराणे पावालं प्रविवेशाथ ततः स्वभवनं गतः ।। ५७ रक्षिता गुह्यकै साध्वी निवार्य महिपं ततः ॥ ६४ दृष्टश्च दानवैः सर्वैः परित्यक्तश्च वन्धुभिः । । ततो निपारितो यक्षहयारिर्मदनातुरः। अकार्यकारकेत्येवं भृयो मालवटं गतः ॥ ५८ निपपात सरो दिव्यं ववो दैत्योऽभवन्मृतः ॥ ६५ साऽपि तेनैव पतिना महिषी चारदर्शना । नमरो नाम विख्यातो महायलपराक्रमः । समं जगाम तत् पुण्यं यक्षमण्डलमुत्तमम् ॥ ५९ यक्षानाश्रित्य तस्थौ स कालयन् श्वापदान मने ॥ ६६ ततस्तु क्सतस्तस्य श्यामा सा सुषु मुने। स च दैत्येश्वरो यक्षालवटपुरस्सरैः । अजीजनत् सुतं शुभ्रं महिपं कामरूपिणम् ।। ६० चितामारोपितः सा च श्यामा तं चारुहत् पतिम् ॥ ६७ एतामृतुमतीं जातां महिपोऽन्यो ददर्श ह । सा चाम्यगाद् दितिवरं रक्षन्ती शीलमात्मनः ॥ ६१ ततोऽग्निमध्यादुत्तस्थौ पुरुषो रौद्रदर्शनः । तमुन्नामितनासं च महिपं वीक्ष्य दानवः । व्यद्रावयत् स तान् यक्षान् खड्गपाणिभयकरः ॥ ६८ सङ्गं निष्कृष्य तरसा महिप सम्रपाद्रवत् ॥ ६२ | ततो हतास्तु महिषाः सर्व एव महात्मना । तेनापि दैत्यस्तीक्ष्णाम्या शृङ्गाभ्यां हृदि ताडितः । ऋते संरक्षितारं हि महिषं रम्भनन्दनम् ॥ ६९ निभिन्नहृदयो भूमौ निपपात ममार च ॥ ६३ स नामतः स्मृतो दैत्यो रक्तबीजो महामुने । मृते भरि सा श्यामा यक्षाणां शरणं गता। | योऽजयत् सर्वतो देवान् सेन्द्ररुद्रार्कमारु तान् ॥ ७० and then be sent to his residence, (61) she was given protection by the Gubyakas, And seen by all the demons and forsaken warding off the buffalo (64) by relatives as doer of evil, he again Being thus prevented, the buffalo who paid a visit to Mālavata (58) was love-sick fell into a charming lake and After death he become a The good-looking she-buffalo along with subsequently died well-known as her hasband visited the holy and far-famed demon, Namara by name possessing great might and process, btayed society of the Yakşas (59) | there betaking himself with the Yaksas after O enge while he was residing there the baving driven away the beasts of prey, O dark-complexioned she buffalo gave birth | Bale (05,66) to & fair-complexioned buffalo capable of And the king of demons was placed on Assuming any form at will (60) the funeral pyre sbich tho childless Syāmā 1 here another buffala chanced to see her | mounted along with her husband (67) during ber monthly course Sbe approached Then from the middle of the fire stood the great demon to 51ro her cbastity (61) up a male being of dreadful appearance who The demon sceing that buffalo of elorated chased the lakşas frightening with & Stord in hand. (68) Dosc, took out bıs sword speedily and That grent rartior killed all the butalocs chased him. (62) except the protecting bulalo who was the tle too in his turn strook the demon in son of Rambha (60) thecbest with his shsrp horns. Hischest rent, O Great Sage, the demon known by the be fell on the ground and died (63) | name of Raktably, conquered the gods, On the death of her husband Śşāmā took including Indra, Rudra, Sürya and the shelter with tho Yakmus Chasto a9 she was, Marats, (70) [10] ·एकोनविशोऽध्यायः १६.३ एवं प्रभावा दनुपुंगवास्ते अशक्नुवद्भिः सहितैश्च देवैः तेजोऽधिकस्तत्र बभौ हयारिः। सलोकपालैः सहुताशमास्करैः। राज्येऽभिषिक्तश्च महाऽसुरेन्द्र स्थानानि त्यक्तानि शशीन्द्रभास्करै- विनिर्जितः शम्भरतारकायैः ॥ ७१ धर्मश्च' दूरे प्रतियोजितश्च ।। ७२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टादशोऽध्याय ॥१४॥ १६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । दृष्ट्वा प्रणम्यैव च सिद्धिसाधको ततस्तु देवा महिपेण निर्जिताः न्यवेदयंस्तन्महिपादिचेष्टितम् ॥२ स्थानानि संत्यज्य सराहनायुधाः । प्रमोऽश्विसूर्येन्द्वनिलाग्निवेघसा जग्मुः पुरस्कृत्य पितामहं ते द्रष्टुं तदा चक्रधरं श्रियः पतिम् ॥१ जलेशशक्रादिपु चाधिकारान् । गत्वा त्वपश्यंश्च मिथः सुरोत्तमौ आक्रम्य नाकात्तु निराकृता वयं स्थिती खगेन्द्रासनशंकरौ हि । कृतापनिस्था महिपासुरेण ॥३ Of such valour were the chief demons, Incapable of resisting him, the gods but from among them excelled the buffalo together with the guardians of the quarters who had surpassing vigour He was install of the globe, and Fire, the Sun, the Afoon, ed in the kingdom by the great demons, and Indra, vacated their respective positions, Sambara, Tāraka and others, who were all and Dharma was abandoned for perverse overcome by him. (71) | talks. (72) Thus enis the fightest Chapter is the Vaesus-Purani-18. 19 Pulastya said Being overpowered by Seeing and salating the two granters of per- Mabışa gods abondoned their abodes and fection, they gave an account of the mischiefs with their carriers and weapons paid & Visit of Mabisz and others (8) to Narayans, the consort of Laksmi, under They said, "O Lord, the rights and priplthe leadership of Brahman. (1) | leges of the Asrins, Surya, Candra, Vayu, Going there, they sst the great gods | Agni, Brahman, Varuna, Indra and others- Narāyani and Sankara seated together. 'baving been asigmed by the demon Vabışı, [103] ·१९४] वामनपुराणे एतद् भवन्तौ शरणागतानां महर्पिणा तेज उपाकृतं च ॥७ श्रुत्वा वचो चूत हितं सुराणाम् । तेनपिसृष्टेन च तेजसा वृतं न चेद् व्रजामोऽध रसावलं हि ज्वलत्प्रकाशार्कसहनतुल्यम्। संकाल्यमाना युधि दानवेन ॥४ वस्माच जाता वरलायताक्षी इत्थं मुरारिः सह शंकरण कात्यायनी योगविशुद्धदेहा ॥८ श्रुत्वा वचो विप्लुवचेतसस्तान् । माहेश्वराद् वक्त्रमथो बभूव दृष्ट्वाऽथ चक्र सहसैव को नेत्रत्रयं पावकतेजसा च। कालाग्निकल्पो हरिरव्ययात्मा ॥५ याम्येन केशा हरितेजसा च खतोऽनुकोपान्मधुसूदनस्य भुजास्तथाटादश संप्रजज्ञिरे ॥९ सशंकरस्यापि पितामहस्य । सौम्येन युग्मं स्तनयोः सुसंहतं तथैव शमादिपु दैवतेषु मध्यं तथैन्द्रेण च तेजसाऽभवत् । महईि तेजो बदनाद् विनिःसृतम् ॥६ ऊरू च जडे च नितम्बसंयुते वचकता पर्वतकूटसनिर्भ जाते जलेशस्य तु तेजसा हि ॥ १० जगाम तेजः प्रवराश्रमे मुने । पादौ च लोकप्रपितामहस्य कात्यायनस्याप्रतिमस्य तेन पद्माभिकोशप्रतिमी पभूवतुः। thoy have all been driven out of heaven and unequalled Kātyāyana The great sage banished to tho earth (3) | augmented its lustre with his own (7) "Please give us a patient bearing and tell Boing augmented by the lustre of the ug gods who have taken shelter with you i Rşi, the lustre of the gods appeared as effulwhat is good for us Otherwise, we shall | gent as a thousand suns shining at a time have to resort to the nether world being From it was born the charmingly beautiful vanquished oy the demons, (4) Katyāyanı sıth a body rendered holy by tho Thon Vışņu together with Sankara liste practice of Yoga ned to the pitiablo condition in which the gods were placed by the demons and realising and by Agni's light her three cgc3 were By that which was Siva's light her face, the situation in which they were, the imperi: formed by Yoma's light ber hair, and by sbable Visnu fler into a rage libe the fire at the time of dis-olution, suddenly blazing Vismu's light ber eighteen arms came into being (5) up (9) Aftermids due to tho anger of Vişna, By Moon's light roro formed the two Sankara, Brahmanand Indra issued from their olosely situated breasts By Indra's light lace lustre of very high potenoy. her rast camo into being, and by Varunm's (10) Orase, the light coming of the body ot | hght her thighs and shanks. these gods in the form of a peak of a mogo- By Brahınan's light ber lotos bud 1160 tain becamo united in the Asram of the feet ano into being, by Adityas' light the [101] ·बभौ ॥ १२ एकोनविंशोऽध्यायः [१६.१६ दिवाकराणामपि तेजसाऽङ्गुलीः ब्रह्माऽक्षमालां सकमण्डलु च कराइगुलीध वसुतेजसैव ॥ ११ कालोऽसिमुग्रं सह चर्मणा च ॥ १५ प्रजापतीनां दशनाश्च तेजसा हारं च सोमः सह चामरेण याक्षण नासा श्रवणौ च मारुतात् । मालां समुद्रो हिमवान् मृगेन्द्रम् । साध्येन च भ्रयुगलं सुकान्तिमत् चूडामणि कुण्डलमईचन्हें कन्दर्पयाणासनसन्निभं प्रादात् कुठारं पसुशिल्पकर्ता ॥१६ तर्पितेजोत्तममुत्तमं महन्- गन्धर्वराजो रजवानुलिम नाम्ना पृथिव्यामभवत् प्रसिद्धम् । पानस्य पूर्ण सदृशं च भाजनम् । कात्यायनीत्येव तदा बभौ सा भुजंगहार भुजगेश्वरोऽपि नाम्ना च तेनैव जगत्प्रसिद्धा ॥ १३ अम्लानपुष्पामृतयः स च ॥ १७ ददौ त्रिशूलं वरदस्त्रिशूली तदाऽतितुष्टा सुरसत्तमानां । चक्रं मुरारिर्वरुणश्च शतम् । अट्टाहासं मुमुचे त्रिनेत्रा। शक्ति हुताशः श्वसनश्च चापं तां तुष्टुवुर्देववराः सहेन्द्राः तूणी तथाक्षय्यशरौ विवस्वान् ॥ १४ सविष्णुरुद्रेन्द्वनिलाग्निभास्कराः ॥ १८ यज तयेन्द्रः सह घण्टया च नमोऽस्तु दैव्यै सुरपूजितायै यमोऽथ दण्डं धनदो गदां च । या संस्थिता योगविशुद्धदेहा । eye brows axe. fingers of her toes and by the light of the a mace, Brahman gave a string of beads and Vasus the fingers of her hands. (11) | a water-pot, Kala a pieroing sword together By the light of the Prajapatis her teeth with a shield. (15) came into being, by the light of the Yakşas The Moon gave her necklace and a her nose, by the light of Vāyu ber ears, by chowrie, the Ocean gave a garland, the the light of the Sādhyas her tho charming mountain Himavat gave her a lion, a crestresembling the bors of jewel, a pair of earrings, a brilliant half-moon Kandarpa. (12) | ornament and Visvakarman gave her an Thence the best and great effulgence of (16) Kubera gave her a drinking cup full of the sage became known in the world by the Trine nnd beſitting her, Ś»şa, the lord of all name of Kätyāyani, and she came to bo koosn throughout the world by that name. serpents give her a serpent-necklace and (13) the Seasons gave her & garland of unfading flowers. To her the benerolent Trndent-holding (17) Saakara prescuted & trident, Vişna gave a the Three-eyed goddess burst into a loud Being highly plersed with the great gods, discus, Varunan Concb, Agni a spear, Vayu rear of laughter. The chief gods, Indra, a bor, and the Sun two quirers full of | Visnu, Rudra, Candra, NayyAgar and (14) Surys among them propitiated her: (18) Indrs guro her a thunderbolt together "Salutation to the goddess, the worshipped with a bell. Yama gare a statt and Kuberal of the gods, the Dari who abides in every- [105] 14 atrond.

·१९.१९] चामनपुराणे निद्रास्वरूपेण महीं वितत्य गतिनिरुद्धा गगनेचरस्य। तृष्णा त्रपा क्षुद् भयदाऽथ कान्तिः ॥ १९ रविस्ततः कुम्भभवं समेत्य श्रद्धा स्मृतिः पुष्टिरथो क्षमा च होमासाने पचनं पापे ।। २३ छाया च शक्तिः कमलालया च । समागतोऽहं द्विज दूरतस्त्वां वृत्तिर्दया भ्रान्तिरयेह माया मामुद्धरणं मुनीन्द्र। नमोऽस्तु दैव्यै भवरूपिकायै ॥ २० ददस्व दानं मम यन्मनीपित ततः स्तुवा देववरैर्मृगेन्द्र- चरामि येन त्रिदिवेपु निर्वृतः ।। २४ मारुह्य देवी प्रगताऽवनीध्रम् । विन्ध्यं महापर्वतमचभूत इत्थं दिवाकरवचो गुणसंप्रयोगि चकार यं निम्नतरं त्वगस्त्यः ।। २१ श्रुत्वा तदा कलशजो वचनं वभापे। नारद उवाच । दानं ददामि तव यन्मनसस्त्वभीष्टं किमर्थमद्रिं भगवानगस्त्य- नार्थी प्रयाति विमुखो मम कथिदेव ॥ २५ स्तं निम्नशृङ्गं कृतवान् महर्षिः । श्रुत्वा वचोऽमृतमयं कलशोद्भवस्य कस्म कृते केन च कारणेन एतद् बदस्वामलसत्त्ववृत्ते ॥ २२ प्राह प्रभुः करवले विनिधाय मूनि । एपोऽध मे गिरिवरः प्ररुणद्धि मार्ग पुलस्त्य उवाच । पूरा हि विन्ध्येन दिवाकरस्य विध्यस्य निम्नकरणे भगवन् यवस्व ।। २६ thing on this earth in the form of sleep, tho Vindbys obstructed the motion of tho abides in all things in the fora of thirst, heavenly body tho Sun. The Sun therefore modesty, hunger, fear and loveliness, faith, spoko to him at the end of the sacrifice : (23) approached the pitcher-born Amatya and memory, nourishment, forgiveness, reflection, "I have come to you, O Brahman, from a power, fortune, activity, compassion, error distance. Ogrent sage, contrivo my deliver. and illusion. Salutation bo to the Dori who Confer on ine the gift prayed for, has assumed the form of the universe. (19,20) ' whereby I may more about happily.in Thus cxtolled by the great gods tha Deri beaven." rrent, rnding her lion to the Vindhyai Thus bearing the significant words of the mountains, the grent mountain of high | Sun, the pitcher-born agustyn said, "I shall peals which is made to bond lour by 'bestos upon you the gift which is pleasing Agastya. (21) to your mind. Yo suppliunt goes disappoint- Narads said : Wherefore did the renced froin wc." (25) mablo esge Agastya make the peak of the Imring the nectar-like words of the tcountio low ? For bom and for that renerabe pitcher-born Agastya, the Lord reason ? Tell me all this, O possessor of hend, "Thts lofty mountain Vindhya time hand placing the mlms of the lunds on the purity and uprightness. (23) obstructed my nth today. O venerablo Pulastys said : In days of rore the age, plemso make effort to bend it lor. (20) [100] ance.

·एकोनविंशोऽध्यायः [१९.३४ इति रविवचनादथाह कुम्भजन्मा यावन भूयो निजमावजामि कृतमिति विद्धि मया हि नीचशृङ्गम् । महाश्रमं धौतवपुः सुतीर्थात् । तब किरणजितो भविष्यते महीध्रो त्वया न तावत्त्विह वर्धितव्यं मम चरणसमाश्रितस्य का व्यथा ते ॥ २७ नो चेद् विशप्स्येऽहमवज्ञया ते ॥ ३१ इत्येवमुक्त्वा कलशोद्भवस्तु इत्येवमुक्त्वा भगवाजगाम सूर्य हि संस्तूय विनम्य भक्त्या। दिशं स याम्यां सहसाऽन्तरिक्षम् । जगाम संत्यज्य हि दण्डकं हि आक्रम्य तस्थौ स हि तां तदाशां विन्ध्याचलं वृद्धवधर्म हर्पिः ।। २८ काले बजाम्यत्र यदा मुनीन्द्रः ॥ ३२ गत्वा वचः प्राह मुनिर्महीधं तत्राश्रमं रम्यतरं हि कृत्वा यास्ये महातीर्थवरं सुपुण्यम् । संशुद्धजाम्यूनदतोरणान्तम् । वृद्धोसम्यशक्तश्च तवाधिरोद्धं तत्राथ निक्षिप्य विदर्भपुत्री तस्माद् भवान् नीचतरोऽस्तु सद्यः ।। २९ स्वमाश्रम सौम्यमुपाजगाम ॥ ३३ इत्येवमुक्तो मुनिसत्तमेन ऋवावृती पर्वकालेषु नित्यं नीचशृङ्गस्त्वभवन्महीध्रः । तमम्बरे ह्याश्रममावसत् सः। समाक्रमचापि महर्पिमुख्यः शेपं च कालं स हि दण्डकस्थस् प्रोद्ध्य विन्ध्यं विदमाह शैलम् ।। ३० तपश्चचारामितकान्तिमान् मुनिः ॥३४ स Hearing these words of the Sun, the "As long as I do not return to my great pitoher-born sage Agastya said, "Know it Aśrama from the holy Tirtha with my body made low-crested by me. The mountain | cleansed, you should not expand; otherwise will be overcome by your rays. What can I shall pronounce a corse upon you for your aflict you, nor that you have taken the negligence." (31) shelter of my feet (27) Saying this the venerable great sage Saying this and praising Sūrya and suddenly went to the Southern direction saluting him devoutly, the old and great through the sky and remained there occupying pitcher-born sage Agastya left Dandala and the particular quarter in the hope of going bach at the opportune moment. (89) went to the Vindhya mountains. (23) Tben making the hermitage more Going there the sage told the mountain, charming by providing top of parc gold to I propose to go on a pilgrimage to the holy all gates and leaving Lopāmudrā, tho and great l'irtha. As I have become old I daughter of the king of the Vidarbhas there, sm unable to scale you. So bend low he came to his peaceful Aśrama. (33) immediately. (29) From season to season and on festive Being thus spoken to be the great sage, occasions regularly he occupied that Asrama the mountain became lor-crested and the | in the sky. For the remaining period, the chief of the great sages crossed it and saco of unparallelled splendour remained in crossing, said to the Vindhyas: (30) | Dandska and performed austerity. (31) [107] ·१९.३५] यामनपुराणे विन्ध्योऽपि दृष्ट्वा गगने महाश्रम वस्पोर्चशृश मुनिसंस्तुता सा वृद्धि न यात्येव भयान्महः। दुर्गा स्थिता दानवनाशनार्थम् ॥ ३६ नासौ निवृत्तेति मतिं विधाय देवाश्च सिद्धाश्च महोरगाश्च स मंस्थितो नीचतराग्रशृङ्गः ॥ ३५ विद्याधरा भूतगणाश्च सर्वे एवं त्वगस्त्येन महाचलेन्द्रः सर्वाप्सरोभिः प्रविरामयन्तः स नीचशृङ्गो हि कृतो मह । कात्यायनी तस्थुरपेतशोकाः ॥ ३७ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनविंशोऽध्याय ॥१९॥ २० पुलस्त्य उवाच । तवस्तु वां तत्र तदा वसन्ती कात्यायनी शैलवरस्य भृङ्गे। अपश्यतां दानवसचमी द्वी चण्डश्च मुण्डश्च तपस्विनी ताम् ॥ १ दृष्ट्य शैलादवतीर्य शीघ्र- माजग्मतुः स्वमवनं सुरारी। दृष्ट्वोचतुस्तौ महिषासुरस्य द्वाविदं पण्डमुण्डी दितीशम् ॥ २ स्वस्थो भवान् कि स्वसुरेन्द्र साम्प्रत- मागच्छ पश्याम च तत्र विभ्यम् । तनास्ति देवी सुमहानुभावा Vindhya too, seeing a great Asrama in top peak of mountain Durgā, the praised of the sky, had not the courage to expand out the sages, dwelt for the destruction of the of fear of the great sage. Thinking that he demons (36) is yet to return be remained bending his Gods, Siddhas, the great Uragas, peak low (35) Vidyadharan, Bbūtas all together with the O great sage, thus the great mountain Apsarasas remained without any affliction, was made lowpeaked by Agastya On the affording pleasure to Kātyāyanı. (37) Thus ends the Nineteenth Chapter in the Vāmana Purana-19 20 Pulastya said Then the two great reached their respective habitations Seeing demons Canda and Munda saty the holy the two messengers of Nahışāsara, Canda Kātyāyani there dwelling all alone on the and Munda said the following to the chief huge peak of the great mountain (1)| of the demons The two demons speedily descended the "O chief of the demons, how are you at mountain as soon as they saw her, and ease now? Come, let us visit the Vindhyag [[108] ·पिंशोऽध्याय. [२०.११ कन्या सुरूपा सुरसुन्दरीणाम् ॥ ३ भयातुरारोहणकातरस्य निवास्तया तोयधराऽलहि कामस्य सोपानमिव प्रयुक्तम् ॥ ७ जितः शशाको बदनेन तव्या । सा रोमराजी सुतरा हि वस्या नेत्रिमिस्त्रीणि हुताशनानि विराजते पीनवृचावलग्ना। जितानि कण्ठेन निवस्तु शहः॥४ आरोहणे त्वद्भयकातरस्य स्वनी सुवृत्तावथ मनचूचुकी स्वेदप्रवाहोऽसुर मन्मथस्य ॥८ स्थिती विजित्येव गजस्य कुम्मौ । नाभिर्गभीरा सुतरां विभाति त्वा सर्वजेतारमिति प्रतर्य प्रदक्षिणाऽभ्याः परिवर्तमाना। पुची स्मरेणैव कृती सुदुगौं ॥५ तस्यैव लावण्यगृहस्य मुद्रा पीनाः मशस्त्राः परिघोपमाश्च कन्दर्पराज्ञा स्वयमेव दत्ता ।।९ भुजास्तथाऽष्टादश भान्ति तस्याः। चिमावि रम्यं जघनं मृगास्याः पराक्रमं वै भवतो पिदित्वा समन्ततो मेसलयाऽवजुष्टम् । कामेन यत्रा इव ते कृतास्तु ॥६ मन्याम तं कामनराधिपम्य मध्यं च तम्यास्त्रिवलीवरचं प्राकारगुम नगरं सुदुर्गम् ॥ १० विभाति देत्येन्द्र मुरोमराति । वृत्तावरोमौ च मृदू युमार्याः immediately There resides the most exalted the stair case built by Cupid who, afflicted goddess, the nost beautıful of celestial by fear, as not able to ascend higher damsels (3) She excels tho clouds in her lock of hair, 0 demon, the line of hair appears gurpasses tho Moon in her face, eclipses the extremely beautıful due to its contiguity to three fires in her threo eges, and bcats the the plump breasts, and resombles, as it were, conch hollow in ber nech. the flow of streat from the body of Cupid out of fear from which he suflors due to your lier breasts, round in shape and truth ascendenco (8) sunk nipples, excel, as it rere, the temples of elephant Knowing you to be tho Her deep nasal biob curses to the right conqueror of all, Cupid has made the breasts appears like the seal on this store-house of his strong bola (5) beauty stamped by king Cuprd himself (9) Her eighteen arm3, round and plump, with The charming buttocks of that beautiful repons in there and appearing club-like and damsel adoracd with a girdle on all sides splendid, baro been converted by Capid, as itrere, into your instruments, haring known appear to be king Capid's extremely inacoes ible city protected by bigb salli. (10) O lord of deinong her traist also, beroti The thighs of the daineel are round, vary ful due totto three abdominal tolds, and dcliate and bairle39 From their right at charming by the series of bur, appears lide appears that they are the two settlacots 1100] your lour ·२०.११] धामनपुराणे शोमेत ऊरू समनुत्तमौ हि । दृष्ट्वा यथेष्टं न च विष का सा आवासनार्थ मकरध्वजेन सुवाऽथवा कस्यचिदेव बाला ॥ १५ जनस्य देशाविय सनिविष्टौ ॥ ११ तद्भुतले रत्नमनुत्तमं स्थित तजानुयुग्म महिपासुरेन्द्र स्वर्ग परित्यज्य महाऽसुरेन्द्र । अोन्नतं भाति तथैव तस्याः । गत्वाऽथ विन्ध्यं स्वयमेव पश्य सृष्ट्वा विधाता हि निरूपणाय कुरुष्व यत् तेऽभिमतं क्षमं च ।। १६ श्रान्तस्तया हस्ततले ददौ हि ॥ १२ श्रुत्यैव वाम्यां महिपासुरस्तु जड्डे सुवृत्तेऽपि च रोमहीने देव्याः प्रवृत्ति कमनीयरूपाम् । शोमेव दैत्येश्वर ते तदीये । चक्रे मति नात्र विचारमस्ति आक्रम्य लोकानिव निर्मिताया इत्येवमुक्त्वा महिपोऽपि नास्ति ॥ १७ रूपार्जितस्यैव कृताधरौ हि ॥ १३ प्रागेव पुंमस्तु शुभाशुभानि पादो च तस्याः कमलोदराभो स्थाने विधात्रा प्रतिपादितानि । प्रयत्नवस्ती हि कृती विधात्रा। यस्मिन् यथा यानि यतोऽथ विन आज्ञापि ताभ्यां नसरत्नमाला स नीयते वा ब्रजति स्वयं वा ॥ १८ नक्षत्रमाला गगने यथैव ।। १४ ततोनु मुण्डं नमरं सचण्डं एवंस्वरूपा दनुनाथ कन्या विडालनेत्रं सपिशङ्गवाष्कलम् । महोग्रशस्त्राणि च धारयन्ती । उग्रायुधं चिक्षुररक्तपीजी (12) it established by Capıd for the residence of men gized and gazed at her, but have not known and women (11) who she is and whose daughter she is. (15) O lord Mahisāsura, the two kneus of the 0 great lord of demons, she 18 an charming damsel appear similarly very exquisite jewel come down from heaven to beautiful due to their being half-raised. the earth. Please pay a visit yourself to the Having created, Brahman was exhausted and Vindhya mountains and see her for yourself. to ascertain the perfection of his handicraft Then do whatever you desire and deem he placed his palms over them. (16) Round, bairless and obarmng shanks, Mabisāsura, hearing about the charm of O lord of the demons, look beautiful like a the appearance of the Devi, making up his thing created to excel every thing else and mindand saying, “We have to consider nothing to make those reputed as excelling in beauty, about the matter", Mabışa too left (17) inferior (13) O Brāhmana, Fate ordains the good and Her two feet are like lotus oups created evil of man well in time, so that he way by Brabman with great deal of effort The follow fate's course in and from objects by series of jewels of her nails appear like rows of stars in the sky (14) himself or be led to. (.8) O demon, that charming damsel bearg Then the great demon 15gued commands formidable weapons of various kinds I have to Munda, Namara, Canda, Vidalaksa, [110] ·विंशोऽध्यायः [२०२७ समादिदेशाथ महासुरेन्द्रः ॥ १९ वस्व तत्सत्यमपेतमोहः ॥ २३ आहत्य मेरी रणकर्कशास्ते तथोक्तवाक्ये दिविनः शिवाया- स्वर्ग परित्यज्य महीधरं तु । स्त्यज्याम्बरं भूमिवले निपण्णः । आगम्य मुले शिविरं निवेश्य सुखोपविष्टः परमासने च तम्युश्च सज्जा दनुनन्दनास्ते ॥ २० रम्भात्मजेनोक्तमुवाच वाक्यम् ॥ २४ ततस्तु देत्यो महिपासुरेण दुन्दुभिरुनाच । संप्रेपितो दानवयूथपालः। एवं समाज्ञापयते सुरारि- मयस्य पुत्रो रिपुमैन्यमी स्त्वां देवि दैत्यो महिषासुरस्तु । स दुन्दुभिर्दुन्दुमिनिःस्खनस्तु ॥ २१ यथामरा होनाला:- पृथिव्यां अभ्येत्य देवी गगनस्थितोऽपि भ्रमन्ति युद्धे निजिवा मया ते ॥ २५ स दुन्दुभिर्वास्यमुवाच विप्र । स्वर्ग मही वायुपथाश्च वश्याः कुमारि दूतोऽस्मि महासुरस्य पातालमन्ये च महेश्वरायाः । रम्भात्मजम्याप्रतिमस्य युद्धे ॥ २२ इन्द्रोऽम्मि रुद्रोऽस्मि दिवाकरोऽस्मि कात्यायनी दुन्दुभिमभ्युवाच सर्वेषु लोकेप्यधिपोऽस्मि बाले ॥२६ एोहि दैत्येन्द्र भयं विमुच्य । नसोऽस्ति नाफे न महीतले वा वाक्यं च यद्रम्भसुतो पभापे रसावले देवभटोमुरो वा । Pisanga, Vaskals, Ugriyudba, Cılşura and the true message with which the son of " Raktabija (19) | Rambha has entrusted you (23) The demons tho were desperate fighters On what the Devi said to bim, he left became equipped immediately and beating | heaven and came down on the earth, got their dramg, descended from heaven to the himself comfortably beated on an excellent carth and pitched their tents at the foot of seat, and began to deliser the message of the the mountain (20) | son of Rambha (21) The son of Maya, the chief of the demons, Dundubhi said "The demon Habıāsurs Duadabls, who 3 capable of routing the the enemy of tbs gods stimates you, O army of the enemy and possessed voice Darl, that the gods rendered pororless, by resembling the drum, was despatched by being conquered by mo la battle, aro roaming Mahisasura (21) aboat on the earth Heaven, earth, tho 0 Brihmanm, situated in intermediate region and the pether world Dandubbi approached the Deri and 531d, bare all come under my stay and all kings "O damsel, I am the bessenger of the great hare accepted me as their crcrlord. 0 dernon who is the son of Rambha and whodamsel, I am nor Indra, Rudrn and Surya, had no rival in the battle-field" (22) In fact, I am the lord of the entire world. Katyayani sud 10 reply to Daddobbi, (25,26) "Come,o chief of demons, come, learing all There is nore in hearen, or in the earth fear and tell me without any embarrassment or in the lower world bo aan face do in the [111] tbc 5h) ·२०.२७] वामनपुराणे यो मां हि संग्रामसपेयिवांस्तु तं चेत् प्रदद्यान्महिपो ममाध भूतो न यक्षो न जिजीविपुर्यः ॥ २७ भजामि सत्येन पति हयारिम् ॥ ३१ थान्येव रत्नानि महीतले या श्रुत्वाऽथ वाक्यं मयजोनवीच स्वर्गेऽपि पातालतलेऽथ मुग्धे । शुल्क वदस्वाम्बुजपत्रनेत्रे। सर्वाणि मामय समागतानि दद्यात्स्वमूर्धानमपि त्वदर्थे वीर्यानितानीह विशालनेने ॥ २८ किं नाम शुल्क यदिहैव लभ्यम् ॥ ३२ स्त्रीरत्नमाय भवती च कन्या पुलस्त्य उवाच। प्राप्तोऽस्मि शैलं तर कारणेन । इत्येवमुक्ता दनुनायकेन तस्माद् भजस्वेह जगत्पति मां कात्यायनी सस्वनमुन्नदित्या । पतिस्तवाहोऽस्मि विभुः प्रभुश्च ।। २९ विहस्य चैतद्वचनं यभापे पुलस्त्य उवाच । हिताय सर्वस्य चराचरस्य ॥ ३३ इत्येवमुक्ता दितिजेन दुर्गा कात्यायनी प्राह मयस्य पुत्रम् । श्रीदेव्युवाच । सत्य प्रभुर्दानवराट् पृथिव्यां कुलेऽस्मदीये भृणु दैत्य शुल्क सत्यं च युद्धे विजितामराश्च ॥ ३० कृतं हि यत्पूर्वतरैः प्रसा। किं त्वस्ति दैत्येश कुलेऽस्मदीये यो जेष्यतेऽस्मत्कुलजां रणाने धों हि शुल्काख्य इति प्रसिद्धः । तस्याः स भाऽपि भविष्यतीति ॥ ३४ battlefield-a god, demon, Bhuta or Yaksa in our family If Mah183 agrees to bestow who desires to live (27)/ It upon me, I shall then, I promise, have O simple one, O handsome one, jerrels Mahisāsara as my husband (31) that were on the earth, in heaven or in the And then hearing these words the son of nothor world, being on by my valour hare Maza said, "Tell me what that marriageall come under me (28) present is, graceful lady for your fade the O gracofol one, 13 a damsel you are the chief of the demons is rendy to offer his head. wel of womankind. I have reached the | What marriage-present as inaccesstble ? (92) mountain for your cake Therelore accept me, the lord of the universe, as I am a fit Palastya said Being thus spoken to by husband, lord and master for you (29) the chief of demons, Katyāyanı burst into a Pulsta said Being thus addressed by peal of laughter and announced the following tbe demon, Dargā Kātsāyanl sud to the son for the good of the entire stationary and of Mnya, "I accept that the king of the mnoying world (33) Dánaris 19 the lord of tho earth and that Devi eaid Hear the condition that bag the gods lud defcat from bud." (30) been laid suddenly in the family by tho Bat, Olord of the demons, a Dharma Salba ancestors He who conquers our daughter by name ist bo sell-boonn mange present in battle shall be her husband (31) [19] ·विशोऽध्यायः [२०.४४ पुलस्त्य उवाच । कवचं कोऽत्र संविष्ठेत् ममाग्रे दानवाधमः ॥ ४० तच्छुत्या वचनं देव्या दुन्दुभिर्दानवेश्वरः । यदा न देव्या करचं कृतं शस्त्रनिग्रहणम् । गत्वा निवेदयामास महिपाय यथातथम् ।। ३५ तदा रक्षार्थमस्यास्तु विष्णुपञ्जरमुक्तनान् ॥ ४१ स चाम्यगान्महातेजाः सर्वदैत्यपुरःसरः । सा तेन रक्षिता ब्रह्मन् दुर्गा दानवसत्तमम् । आगत्य पिण्यशिखरं योद्धुकामः सरस्वतीम् ॥ ३६ अवध्य दैवतैः सर्वैर्महिषं प्रत्यपीडयत् ॥ ४२ एवं पुरा देववरेण शंभुना ततः सेनापतिदैत्यो चिक्षुरो नाम नारद । तद्वैष्णवं पञ्जरमायतायाः। सेनाग्रगामिनं चक्रे नमरं नाम दानवम् ।। ३७ प्रोक्तं तया चापि हि पादया- स चापि तेनाधिकृतश्चतुर समूर्जिवम् । निपूदितोऽमौ महिपासुरेन्द्रः ॥ ४३ बलैकदेशमादाय दुर्गा दुद्राव वेगितः ॥ ३८ एवंप्रभावो द्विज विष्णुपञ्जर: उमापतन्तं वीक्ष्याय देश प्रह्मपुरोगमाः । सर्वासु रक्षासधिको हि गीतः । ऊचुर्वाक्यं महादेवी वर्म ह्यानन्ध चाम्बिके ॥ ३९ कस्तस्य कुर्याद् युधि दर्पहानि अथोवाच सुरान् दुर्गा नाहं पध्नामि देवताः । यस्य स्थितश्चेतसि चक्रपाणिः ॥ ४४ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे विंशोऽध्यायः ॥२०॥ Pulastya Baid Hearing the words of not put on any armour; let me see what wretch the Devi, Dundubbi the lord of the Dānayas of a demon can stand before me (40) reported the whole matter as accurately as When Devi did not put on armour for possible to Mahışa, the demon (35) | the prevention of weapons, the Visnu- Then the mighty demon with all available Pañjara hymn was recited. (41) demons sallied out and reached the Vindhya Being protected by it, 0 Brahmana, Hills with a desire to fight Kātyāyani (36) Darga routed the great demon Mahışa who O Narada, then his commander-in-chief, | could not be slaun by any other god (43) the demon Cikşura appointed the Danava Thus was recited the Vişnapanjara 10 Namara the pioneer of the army (37) And he too, being authorised by him and days of yore for the charming one by the Great god Sumbba And the great Jabışāequipped with the quadripartite army took a gura was killed by ber with kicks of her wing of the army with bin and chased feet (43) Dargā violently. (38) Endowed with such majestio power the Seeing the Danava proceeding towards | Visnu-Paijara, 0 Brahmana, is praised as her, Brabmac and other gods said to the excelling all other talismans. Wbo na great goddess, "Devi, puton armour:" (39) | humble the pride of one who has the disons. Dargi said to the gods, "O gods, I sball | bolding Vişnu in his beart ? Thus ends the Twentieth Chapter, in the Vāmana-Parāna—20. (44) [11] ·नारद उवाच। कथं कात्यायनी देवी मानुगं महिपासुरम् । मवाहनं हतपती तथा विस्तरतो यद ।।१ एतच संशयं ब्रह्मन् हृदि में परिवर्तते । विद्यमानेषु शस्त्रेषु यत्पनयां वममर्दयत् ॥ २ पुलस्त्य उवाच । शृणुष्वावहितो भूत्वा कथामेवा पुरातनीम् । वृत्तां देवयुगस्यादी पुण्या पापभयापहाम् ॥ ३ एवं स नमरः युद्धः समापवत वेगवान् । सगजाश्वरथो ब्रह्मन् दृष्टो देव्या यधेच्छया ॥४ तवो याणगणदत्यः समानम्याथ कार्मुकम् । यवर्ष शैलं घारौपचारिवाम्बुदवृष्टिभिः ॥ ५ २१ शरवर्षेण तेनाथ विलोक्यादि समावृतम् । क्रुद्धा भगवती वेगादाचकर्ष धनुर्वरम् ॥ ६ |वद्धनुर्दानचे सैन्ये दुर्गया नामित बलात् । | सुवर्णपृष्ठं विधभी विद्युदम्बुधरेष्विव ॥ ७ याणैः सुररिपूनन्यान् सड्गेनान्यान् शुभवत । गदया मुसलेनान्याचर्मणाऽन्यानपातयत् ।। ८ एकोऽप्यसौ बहून् देव्याः केसरी कालसंनिभः । विधुन्वन् केसरसटां निप्दयति दानवान् ॥ ९ कुलिशाभिहता दैत्याः शक्त्या निभिन्नवक्षसः । लागलैर्दारितग्रीवा विनिकृचाः परश्वधैः ।। १० | दण्डनिर्भिनशिरसश्चक्रविच्छिन्नरन्धनाः । चेलुः पेतुश्च मम्लुश्च सत्यजुश्चापरे रणम् ।। ११ Carriers 21 Narada said Narrate in detail how the Finding tho mountain covered with the Goddess Katyāyan) billed the Asara Mah143 shower of arrots, the onnged Goddess specditogether mith his attendants and ly bent the most excellont bou (6) That gilded bow being bent with forco O Brahman, a doubt is running in my | by Durga in the army of the demons shonolhho mind as to why did she kill him mith her feet lightning 10 tbo midst of clouds. then to weapons were there O Virtuous one, sho destroyed somo Pulastya end Liston attentively this demons with arrows, somo with sword and Apcient holy, 81a-destroying and fear others with club, mace nod sbiold (8) dispelling story which originated at tho Shabing the roones, the deatb-like lion of commencement of Satynsugn (3) the Goddess, all alone, killed many O Brahman, thug that angry and siolent demons. Yarım attacked with his elephants, horses Smitten with the thunderbolt, rent in the and chiriots, he nsg freely obserred by the chest nath the spear, cleft in the neck arth Goddens. (4) / the plough and chopped with the nxes with Then the demon bending the bossbowered beds broken with cudgels, muscles torn srith arrots on tho mountain, like clouds pouring the discus, several dcmong staggered and tell Incessintlr and hearils in tao dorn, bile others lost heart and let the (3) inttletela (10,11) [11] ·एकविंशोऽध्याय ६२१.२३ ते वध्यमाना रौद्रचा दुर्गया दैत्यदानवाः । | ततोऽट्टहासं मुमुचे तादृशे वाद्यतां गते । कालरात्रिं मन्यमाना दुद्रुवुर्भयपीडिताः ।। १२ हास्यात् समुद्भवस्वस्या भूता नानाविधामृताः ।। १८ सैन्याग्रं भग्नमालोक्य दुर्गामग्रे वथा स्थिताम् । केचिद् व्याघ्रमुसा रौद्रा वृकाकारास्तथा परे। दृष्ट्वाजगाम नमरो मत्तकुञ्जरसस्थितः ॥ १३ हयास्या महिपास्याच वराहवदनाः परे ।। १९ समागम्य च वेगेन देव्या. शक्ति मुमोच ह । | आखुकुक्कुटवक्त्राश्च गोजाविकमुसास्तथा । त्रिशुलमपि सिंहाय प्राहिणोद् दानवो रणे ॥१४ नानावत्राक्षिचरणा नानायुधधरास्तथा ॥ २० तावापतन्ती देव्या तु हुंकारेणाथ भस्मसात् । गायन्त्यन्ये हसन्त्यन्ये रमन्त्यन्ये तु संघशः। कृतावथ गजेन्द्रेण गृहीतो मध्यतो हरिः ॥ १५ वादयन्त्यपरे तत्र स्तुवन्त्यन्ये तथाम्पिकाम् ॥ २१ अथोत्पत्य च वेगेन वलेनाहत्य दानवम् । सा तैर्भूतगणैर्दैवी सार्द्ध वद्दानवं बलम् । गतासुः कुञ्जरस्कन्धात् क्षिप्य देव्यै निवेदितः ॥ १६ शातयामास चाक्रम्य यथा सस्यं महाशनिः ॥ २२ गृहीत्वा दानवं मध्ये ब्रह्मन् कात्यायनी रुपा । सेनाग्रे निहते तस्मिन् तथा सेनाग्रगामिनि । सव्येन पाणिना भ्राम्य वादयत् पटहं यथा ॥ १७ चिक्षुरः सैन्यपालस्तु योधयामास देवता ॥ २३ The Daityas and Dānavas who were being Then on his being transformed into a elain by the dreadful Durgr thought it was musical instrument, she broke into a peel of the night of destruction and fled terror- loud laughter and from her laughter were stricken (12) born various strange spirits Seeing the van of the army routed and Some were tiger faced and terrifio, and finding Durgā stationed in that condition, some looked like wolves, while others were Namara procoeded mounting an elephant in horse faced, buffalo-faced boarrut (13) | faced (19) Reaching with speed, the demon hurled Some bad faces like those of mice and his spear on the Goddess and throw the tri-cocks, while others wore faces like those of dent ont he lion in the battlefield (14) | cows, goats, sheep, having faces, eyes and The two, as they were rushing towards feet of various kinds and bolding multiple the Goddess, were reduced to ashes by the weapons (20) Goddegs with a whoop and then the lion Some of them sang, some laughed, some mas seized by the waist, by the best of sported in groups, some played on musical elephants (16) | Instruments and others propitiated the Goddess Ambita with hymns. Jumping violently and striking the (21) demon with the blow of its paw, the lion And attacking, the Goddess accompanied brought him down dead from the neck of the by the Bhūtas did the army of the Dānayas elephant and presented him to the Goddess.(16) to death as the great thunderbolt destroys crop (22) Grasping the Dänava in the middle, o On the apnibilation of the vanguards Brahman, and whirling him with the left and the commander of the army, Cikşura the hand, the enraged Katyayant beat him as if | general demons fought he wero a drum. (17) | goddesses. (23) [116] (18) and of the the ·२१.२४] वामनपुराणे कामकं दृढमाकर्णमाकृष्य रथिनां वरः। शरैश्चिच्छेद संक्रुद्धा न्यपतन्निहतोऽसुरः ॥ ३० ववर्ष शरजालानि यथा मेघो वसुन्धराम् ।। २४ तस्मिन् सेनापतौ क्षुण्णे तदोग्रास्यो महासुरः । तान् दुर्गा स्वशरैश्छित्वा शरसंधान सुपर्वभिः । समाद्रवत वेगेन करालास्यश्च दानयः ॥ ३१ सौवर्णपुडानपराशरान् जग्राह पोडश ॥ २५ वाफलश्योद्धतश्चैव उदग्राख्योग्रकार्मुकः । वववतुमिचतुरस्तुरकानपि भामिनी । दुईरो दुखश्चैव विडालनयनोऽपरः ॥ ३२ हत्या सारथिमेकेन धजमेकेन चिच्छिदे ॥ २६ | एतेऽन्ये च महात्मानो दानवा घलिनां वराः । ववस्तु सशरं चापं चिच्छेदैकेपुणाऽम्निका । कात्यायनीमाद्रवन्त नानाशस्त्रास्त्रपाणयः ।। ३३ छिन्ने धनुपि खड्गं च चर्म चादत्तवान् बली ।। २७ वान् दृष्ट्वा लीलया दुर्गा बीणां जग्राह पाणिना । तं सगं चर्मणा साधे दैत्यस्याधुन्वतो वलात् । चादयामास हसती तथा डमरुक घरम् ॥ ३४ शरैश्चतुर्भिश्चिच्छेद वतः शूलं समाददे ॥ २८ यथा यथा वादयते देवी वाद्यानि तानि तु । समुद्राम्य महच्छूल संप्राद्रवदयाम्पिकाम् । तथा वथा भूतगणा नृत्यन्ति च हसन्ति च ॥ ३५ मोटुको मुदितोऽरण्ये मृगराजवधूं यथा ॥ २९ ततोऽसुराः शस्त्रधराः समभ्येत्य सरस्वतीम् । तस्याभिपवतः पादो करौशीयं च पञ्चभिः । अभ्यघ्नंस्वांश्च जग्राह केशेषु परमेश्वरी ।। ३६ The excellent charioteer drawing the demon who fell dead. (30) bow firmly as far as the ear, rained showers of arrows oven 03 n. clond showers rain on the On the defeat of the ganeral, the great earth. (34) | demon, Ugrazys and the demon Karilisya Cutting asunder his arrows with her attroked Kā tyāyant violently (31) well-jointed arrows, she took up sixteen Vāşkala, Uddhata, Odagra, Ugrakārmuka, other gold-feathered arross (25) | Durdhara, Durmukha and vidalanayana- Tbon Goddess having killed four these and other stout and strong Dänavas borses with four arrors and a charioteer with with various missiles and weapons to their ono, rent the banner sith one arron (26) hands roro put to flight by Katyāyani. Then the Goddess Ambiba cut the box (32,33) and arrow with one arrow Bow being shattered the mighty one tool ap a sword Seeing then, Durga toob easily a lute and a chicla (27) and a nice damarudrum too in her hand and She cut into precoz with four arrows the began to play on them smilingly. (34) Stord and the shield of the demon who was As she went on playing on the instrucxcited by his night. Then she grasped the inents, the Bhūtas begin to danco and pike. (23) Bing (35) Yırling the pike, he chased Ambika like the bnppy jackal pursuing the lioness in Then the demons holding tigailess the lorest. (29) | approached Katyayant and struck her. The Being enrageil, sbe cut with fire arrors Supréno Goddess caught them by the the legs, bands and herd of the attacking hair. (36) [116] ·एकविंशोऽध्यायः [२१.४५ प्रगृह्य केशेषु महासुरांस्वान् दिनं गिरीन् भूमिमशीनयच । उत्पत्य सिंहात्तु नगस्य सानुम् । संक्षोभयंस्तोयनिधीन् धनांच नन यीपां परिवादयन्ती विध्वंसयन् पाद्रवनाथ दुर्गाम् ॥ ४१ पपी च पानं जगतो जनित्री ।। ३७ सा चाथ पाशेन परन्ध दुष्टं ततस्तु देव्या यलिनो महासुरा स चाप्यभूव लिन्नकटः करीन्द्रः। दोर्टण्डनिधूतपिशीर्णदः। फरं प्रचिच्छेद च हस्तिनोनं वित्रस्ववस्त्राव्यमय जावा: स चापि भूयो महिपोऽभिजातः । ४२ तवस्तु वान् वीक्ष्य महासुरेन्द्रान् ।। ३८ वतोऽस्य शूलं व्यसृजन्मृडानी देव्या महौजा महिपासुरस्तु स शीर्णमूलो न्यपतत् पृथिव्याम् । व्यद्रावयद् भूतगणान् सुराः। शक्ति प्रचिक्षेप हुवाशदचा तुण्डेन पुच्दैन क्योरसाऽन्यान् सा कुण्ठिताना न्यपतन्महर्षे ॥ ४३ निधासपातेन च भूतमंधान् ॥ ३९ चक्र हरेर्दानगचकहन्तः नादेन चैवाशनिमनिमेन क्षिप्त त्वचात्वमुपागवं हि। विषाणकोट्या स्वपरान् प्रमथ्य । गदां समाविष्य धनेश्वरस्य दुद्राय सिंहं युधि हन्तुकामः दिलातु भग्ना न्यपवत् पृथिव्याम् ॥ ४४ सतोनिका क्रोधवयं जगाम ।। ४० जलेशपाशोऽपि महासुरेण ततः स कोपादय तीक्ष्णशृङ्गः विपाणतुण्डाग्रसुरप्रणुन्नः। Catching the great demons by the bair pursued Durga und jumping from the back of the lion to the Then she tied the thicked fellow sith a peak of the mountain, the mother of the And he assumed the form of a huge universe drank & good drink, playing all the ruttish clephant She chopped the forepart while on the late (37) of the elephant And he too became a Then the great and powerful demons buffalo. (42) whose pride was humbled by her mighty Mrdāui discharged a trident on bim, and arms went naked and lifeless Then seeing at fell on the earth with its lover part broken the great demons the mighty Mabışāsura into pieces She threw the pibe, that was chased the Bbūtas striking with the tip of his presented by Agni, on him, and it fell on the hoofs and rith th“ muzzle, tail, and bodily earth with its polut blunted, Ogreat sage (43) atrength, and the wind of his breath (38,39) The discus of Hari, the destroyer of the And with a loud roar resembling thunder host of demons, on being thrown lost its he routed the enemies with the pokes of his peculiar characteristic The club of Kubera horns, and chased the lion in the battlefield was thrown after being put in motion, but it to kill him Then was Ambıkā enraged. (40) | too fell on the earth broken (44) And the demon, with sharp-pointed horns, Also the goose of Varuna struck by the speedily devastating the mountains and great demon with the borns, forepart of the plains, and disturbing the oceans and clouds, mouth, and hoof was suppressed and the [117] noo ·२१.४५] वामनपुराणे निरस्य तत्कोपितया च मुक्तो निष्क्रान्तमात्रं हृदय पदा तम् दण्डस्तु याम्यो बहुखण्डतां गतः ॥ ४५ आहत्य संगृह्य कचेषु कोपात् । व सुरेन्द्रस्य च विग्रहेऽस्य शिरः प्रचिच्छेद वरासिनाऽस्य मुक्तं सुसूक्ष्मत्वमुपाजगाम । हाहाकृतं दैत्यवलं तदाऽभूत् ॥ ४९ संत्यज्य सिंहं महिपासुरस्य दुर्गाऽधिरूढा सहसैव पृष्ठम् ॥ ४६ सचण्डमुण्डाः समयाः सतारा: पृष्ठस्थितायां महिषासुरोऽपि सहासिलोम्ना भयकातराक्षाः। पोप्लूयते वीर्यमदान्मृडान्याम् । संताध्यमानाः प्रमथैर्भवान्याः सा चापि पद्धयां मृदुकोमलाभ्यां पातालमेवाविविशुर्भयार्ताः ॥५० ममर्द त किन्नमिवाजिनं हि ॥ ४७ स मृधमानो धरणीधराभो देव्या जयं देवगणा विलोक्य देव्या यली हीनपलो बभूव । स्तुवन्ति देवी स्तुतिभिर्महर्षे । ततोऽस्य शूलेन विभेद कण्ठं नारायणी सर्वजगत्प्रतिष्ठा वस्मात् पुमान् खगधरो विनिर्गतः ॥ ४८ कात्यायनी घोरमुखी सुरूपाम् ॥ ५१ Danda of Yama discharged by the enraged She kicked him in his chest the moment goddess split into many pieces (45) he emerged out of it, and grasping his bair, The thunderbolt of Indra hurled on his out of anger, she out his head with a sharp person was reduced to atoms, Suddenly sword. At this the demon army began to Durga left the lion and mounted on the back bewail saying, "Alas!" (49) of Mabisāsura (46) Mabisāsura too, with Mrdāni on his Canda, Munda, Maya, Tara, and Asiloman, back, triedf requently to jump, out of arro terror stricken with eyes expressive of gance born of prowess. And she with her soft timidity, and struck by the Pramathas of and delicate feet pressed him as if with a Bhavaol, entered the lower world. (60) piece of wet deerskın, (47) Though once so strong as to resemble a The gods witnessing the victory of the mountain, he became weak on being pressed by the goddess. Then she cut her throat Goddess began to glorify the good-looking with a pile and from it came out & man Nārāyani, the support of the entire universe, with a sword in hand. (48)/ appearing dreadful then, O great sage. (61) [ii8] ·द्वाविंशोऽध्याय [२२८ संस्तूयमाना सुरसिद्धसंधै- भूयो भविष्याम्यमरार्थमेव- निषण्णभूता हरपादमूले। मुक्त्वा सुरांस्तान् प्रविवेश दुर्गा ॥५२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकविंशोऽध्याय ॥२१॥ २२ नारद उवाच । नारद उवाच । पुलस्त्य कथ्यता तावद् देव्या भूयः समुद्भवः । ब्रह्मस्त्वया समारयाता मृता दक्षात्मजा सती । महत्कौतूहल मेऽद्य विस्तराद् ब्रह्मवित्तम ॥१ सा जाता हिमवत्पुत्रीत्येवं मे वक्तुमर्हसि ।। ५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । यथा च पार्वतीकोशात् समुद्भूता हि कौशिकी । श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि भूयोऽस्याः सभवं मुने । यथा हतवती शुम्भ निशुम्भ च महासुरम् ।। ६ शुम्भासुरवधार्थाय लोकानां हितकाम्यया ॥२ कस्य चेमौ सुतौ वीरो ख्याती शुम्भनिशुम्भको । या सा हिमवतः पुत्री भवेनोढा तपोधना । एतद् विस्तरत. सर्व यथावद् वक्तुमर्हसि ॥ ७ उमा नाम्ना च तस्या. सा कोशाजाता तु कौशिकी ॥३ पुलस्त्य उवाच । संभूय विन्ध्यं गत्वा च भूयो भूतगणैर्वृता । | एतत्ते कथयिष्यामि पार्वत्याः संभवं मुने । शुम्भं चैव निशुम्म च वषिष्यति वरायुधैः ॥ ४ शृणुष्वावहितो भूत्वा स्कन्दोत्पत्ति च शाश्वतीम् ॥८ Being glorified by the gods and Siddhas, į shall be reborn for the sake of the gods." and sitting at the feet of Hara, she said "I | And addressing the gods thus she entered (52) Thus ends the Twenty-first Chapter in the Vamana-Purāna-21 22 Nārada said 0 Pulastya, O most | Nārada said You have said that Sati exalted of Brahma-knowers, tell me again the daughter of Daks, died. Please tell me the story of the locarnation of Devi in detail how she was reborn as the daughter of Great is my curiosity today (1) Himavat how Kausiki was born of the Kosa Pulastya said : I shall of Pārvati how she killed the great demons tell you about her incarnation to slay the Sumbha and Nišumbba, and whose sons were demon Sumbha for the good of people (2)] the well known Sumbba and The ascetio daughter of Himavat known | Nisumbha.? Please tell me all these in as Umā was married by Sadhara Froin the detail and in a fit manner, (6,6,7) Koss of her was born Kausibi (8) Being reborn and going to the Vindhyas Palastya said 0 sage, I shall narrate Accompanied by a multitude of Bhūtas, sbe to you the birth of Purati. Listen with will slay Sumbha and Nišambhs with the attention the primordial accoant of the birth best of weapons, (4) 1 of Skanda (8) [119] 0 sage, listen Warriors ·२२.६]] पामनपुराणे रुद्रः सत्यां प्रणटाया ब्रह्मचारिवते स्थितः । य एते पितरो दिव्यास्त्यग्निध्यात्तेति विश्रुताः । निराश्रयत्वमापन्नस्तपस्तप्तुं व्यवस्थितः ॥ ९ अमीपां मानसी कन्या मेना नाम्नाऽस्ति देवताः ॥ १६ स चासीद् देवसेनानीदैत्यदर्पविनाशनः । वामाराध्य महातिथ्यां श्रद्धया परयाऽमराः। शिवरूपत्वमास्थाय सैनापत्यं समुत्सृजत् ॥ १० प्रार्थयध्वं सती मेनां प्रालयाद्रेरिहार्थतः ॥ १७ ततो निराकृता देवाः सेनानाथेन शंभुना । | तस्यां सा रूपसंयुक्ता भविष्यति तपम्बिनी। दानवेन्द्रेण विक्रम्य महिपेण पराजिताः ॥ ११ दक्षकोपाद् यया मुक्तं मलबजीवितं प्रियम् ॥ १८ ततो जग्मुः सुरेशानं द्रष्टु चक्रगदाधरम् । सा शंकरात् स्वतेजोऽशं जनयिष्यति यं सुवम् । श्वेतद्वीपे महाहंसं प्रपन्नाः शरणं हरिम् ॥ १२ स हनिष्यति देत्येन्द्र महिपं सपदानुगम् ॥ १९ तानागतान् सुरान् दृष्ट्वा ततः शक्रपुरोगमान् । तस्माद् गच्छत पुण्यं तत् कुरुक्षेत्रं महाफलम् । विहस्य मेघगम्भीरं प्रोवाच पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ १३ तत्र पृथदकै तीर्थे पूज्यन्तां पितरोऽव्ययाः ॥२० किं जितास्त्वसुरेन्द्रेण महिपेण दुरात्मना । महातिथ्यां महापुण्ये यदि शनुपराभवम् । येन सर्वे समेत्यैवं मम पार्श्वमुपागताः ॥ १४ जिहासतात्मनः स इत्यं वै क्रियतामिति ॥ २१ तद् युष्माकं हितार्थाय यद् वदामि सुरोत्तमाः । पुलस्त्य उवाच। तत्कुरुध्वं जयो येन समाश्रित्य भवेद्धि कः॥ १५ इत्युक्त्या वासुदेवेन देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः। Becoming Asramalegs after the death of "The heavenly ancestors who are known Satı Sıva kept the ton of the Brahmacārin as the Aynışváttas have a spiritual daughter called Meni, O gods and settled down to practise austerity (16) 0 gods, haring propitisted her with And he, who was the commander of the steadfast devotion on Mahītithi, solicit virgods and the bumbler of the pride of the tuous Menī, for Himavat (17) demons, renounced the commander-ship, and She will be born in her as a beautiful and assumed the form of Siva (10) | devout daughter, who had shuffled her mortal Then the gods being abundoned by coil as esily as one throws off dirt, out of Sambhu, the chief of the army and vanquished anger on Daksa. (18) by the great demon Mahışı, went to Nāruyan By Sankara she will give birth to a son the Great god bearing the disous and mace, who will be his own portion of vigour, and and took refuge with Hari the Great swan in will bill Alabışı, the chief of the demons, Svetadvipa (11 12) and his followers. (19) Nariyanı finding Indra and other gods Therefore, proceed to highly meritorious come, said smilingly in a voice resembling Kurukşetra, and there in the holy Prthudaka, the roar of clouds (13) worship the imperishable Pitrs on the most Have you been conquered by Malışa, the holy Vahātıthi If you all desire to save your wicked lord of the demons, so that you have selges from the bumiliation of being conquecome to my side in a body ? (14) red by the enemy, act in this mauner. "Then do what I tell you for your good, (20, 21) O Great gods, 30 that resorting to it you Pulastya said Being thus addressed by may vin victory without fail (15) | Vasudeva, Indra and other gods asked the [120] ·द्वाविंशोऽध्यायः [२२.३४ कृताअलिपुटा भूत्वा पप्रच्छुः परमेश्वरम् ।। २२ पुरोहितस्तु तम्यासीद् यसिठो वरुणात्मजः । देवा ऊचुः। स चास्याध्यापयामास साङ्गान् वेदानुदारधीः ॥ २८ फोऽयं कुरुक्षेत्र इति यत्र पुण्यं पृथदकम् । ततो जगाम चारण्यं वनध्याये नृपात्मजः । उद्भवं तम्य तीर्थस्य भगवान् प्रत्रवीतु नः ॥ २३ सर्वकर्ममु निक्षिप्य वसिष्ठं तपसां निधिम् ।। २९ फेयं प्रोक्ता महापुण्या तिथीनामुत्तमा तिथिः । ततो मृगयाव्याक्षेपाद् एकाकी विननं वनम् । यस्यां हि पितरो दिव्याः पूज्याऽस्माभिः प्रयत्नतः ॥ २४ चैम्राज स जगामाप अयोन्मादनमभ्ययात् ॥ ३० वतः सुराणां वचनान्मुरारि केटमार्दनः । ततस्तु कौतुकाविष्टः सर्तुमुमे यने । पुरुक्षेत्रोद्भव पुण्यं प्रोक्त वास्तां तियोमपि ॥ २५ अविवमः सुगन्धस्य समन्ताद् व्यचरद् धनम् ।।३१ श्रीभगवानुवाच । स यनान्तं च ददृशे फुलकोकनदायतम् । सोमवंशोत्यो राजा ऋो नाम महारलः । | कहारपमहमुदः कमलेन्दीवरैरपि ॥ ३२ कृतस्यादौ ममभवदृक्षाव संवरणोऽभवत् ॥ २६ तर क्रीडन्ति सततमप्मरोऽमरकन्यकाः । स च पित्रा निजे राज्ये पाल एवाभिपेचितः । तासां मध्ये ददर्शाय कन्यां मंचरणोऽधिकाम् ॥ ३३ पाल्येऽपि धर्मनिरतो मद्भक्तव सदाऽभवत् ।। २७ दर्शनादेव स नृपः फाममार्गणपीडितः । Suprcue Lord the following question with His priest as Vnsethu, the son of folded hunds (23) Varuns tho being of a liberal bent of mind ibe gols said : What is this Kuruksetrs taught hun all the Vedas togetbor with their 8pcillaries (28) where-in is situated the holy Prtbudaka ? Lct the venerablc one explain to as the On a holiday the princo sent to tho forest entrusting everything to the care of origin of that place of pilgrimage (23) the great sago Vasisth1. (29) What day of the lanır month hug been He rent all alone to the lonely forest cilled the lithiof grcat merit and cxcellence, Vaibhrāļ on a hunting expedition. Now in thich tho bmrenly Pitra should be be chine under the influence of Unmilana. worshipped by us with continued effort. (21) (30) Tben becoming orerpowered by tho Being requested by the godda, Jurāri, the sportive spirit, he mindered about in the Vanquisher of Kitablis described the bols origin of Kuruksetra and the Tithi thereci. forest, which baad all the lovers of all seasons without ring satisfied with the fragrance (25) (31) The Lord 6aid Rksi n bing of great Ilc then is the border of tho forest might ray born in the fumar dynasty in the surrounded by blossolacd rol blac, and white rginning of the Krth age and from RKI | Jotuses and rate thiles (32) was born Sidrinn. (26) There Ipsarases and dirine dsunsels Homs instalirl in his orn kingdom typerted constantly. Among them suthrarans bis fatter even when he was a child. And 8717 1 muden o grest excellence. (33) fron his childhool le 1193 alinis alkached to Seeing mstantlytholing becamesticlen Doa and descla toine (1) Inth larearlobe to brestne AClicted with [121] ·२२.३४] वामनपुराणे जातः सा च तमीक्ष्यैव कामयाणातुराऽभवत् ॥ ३४ विवेश देवं तिग्मांशुं ददर्श स्यन्दने स्थितम् ॥ ४१ उभौ नौ पीडिती मोहं जग्मतुः काममार्गणैः। वं दृष्ट्वा भास्करं देवं प्रणमद् द्विजसत्तमः । राजा चलासनो भूम्या निपपात तुरङ्गमात् ॥ ३५ प्रतिप्रणमितश्वासौ भास्करेणाविशद् रथे ॥ ४२ तमम्येत्य महात्मानो गन्धर्वाः कामरूपिणः । ज्वलज्जटाकलापोऽसौ दिवाकरसमीपगः । सिपिचुरिणाऽभ्येत्य लब्धसंज्ञोऽभवत् क्षणात् ॥३६ शोभते वारुणिः श्रीमान् द्वितीय इव भास्करः ॥ ४३ सा चाप्सरोभिरुत्पात्य नीवा पितृकुल निजम् । ततः सपूजितोऽर्घायुर्भास्करेण तपोधनः । ताभिराश्वासिता चापि मधुरैर्वचनाम्बुभिः ।। ३७ पृष्टश्चागमने हेतु प्रत्युवाच दिवाकरम् ॥ ४४ स चाप्यारुह्य तुरग प्रतिष्ठानं पुरोत्तमम् । समायावोऽस्मि देवेश याचितुं त्वा महाद्युते । गवस्तु मेरुशिखर कामचारी यथाऽमरः ॥ ३८ यदाप्रभृति सा दृष्टा आक्षिणा तपती गिरी। | सुतां संवरणस्यार्थे तस्य त्व दातुमर्हसि ॥ ४५ तदाप्रभृति नाश्नाति दिवा स्वपिति नो निशि ॥ ३९ ततो पसिष्ठाय दिवाकरेण ततः सर्वविदन्यग्रो विदित्वा वरुणात्मजः । निवेदिता सा तपती तनूजा । तपतीवापितं वीर पार्थिवं तपसा निधिः ॥ ४० गृहागवाय द्विजपुंगवाय समुत्पत्य महायोगी गगनं रविमण्डलम् । राज्ञोऽर्थतः संवरणस्य देवाः ॥ ४६ the arrows of Cupid the moment she say great Yogin ascended the sky, approached him (34) the disc of the Sun and saw him seated on Both of them tormented by the arrows of the chariot (40,41) Cupid lost consciousness The king lost his Seeing the god Sūrya, the most exalted position on the back of the horse and fell | Brabmana bowed down to bim and being down on the earth (35) saluted in return by Sürya, entered the Approaching, the noble Gandharvas who chariot (42) were adepts in assuming any from, sprinkled With his lustrous braid of matted hair water on him and he came to his senses in a and stationed near the Sürya the son of short while (36) | Varuna shone like a second Surya. (43) Lifting her the Apsarases took her to her Then the sage was honoured with Arghya fatber's house and consoled her with sweet and other articles and being asked how he words of solace. (37) | happened to come that way, replied to And mounting a horse he went to the the Sun excellent oity of Pratisthana libe a self willed 'OLord of gods, possessed of great splengod going to the peak of the Meru (38) dour I have come to solicit your daughter From the moment he saw Tapati on the for Sachvarana Kindly offer her to mountain with his own eyes, he did neither him (46) eat in the day, nor sleep in the night (39) Then was the daughter Tapati offered by The omniscient and undisturbed ascetic the Sun to Vasıştha, the great Brāhmana, Vasıştha when me to know that the who had arrived at his residence for king heroio king was distressed for Tapati, the [ Sathvarana,ogods (46) [122] ·द्वाविंशोऽध्यायः [२२५४ सारित्रिमादाय ततो वसिष्ठः छत्राकृतिस्तम्य शिरो विमाति ॥ ५० स्वमाश्रम पुण्यपाजगाम । नीलाच कशाः कुटिलाश्च तस्य सा चापि सस्मृत्य नृपात्मत कौं समांसौ सुसमा च नासा । कृताञ्जलिरुणिमाह देवी॥ ४७ दीर्घाश्च तस्याइगुलयः सुपी: पद्धयां कराम्यां दशनाश्च शुभ्राः ॥ ५१ तपत्युवाच । समुन्नतः पभिरुदारवीर्य- ब्रह्मन् मया सेदसपेत्य यो हि स्त्रिभिर्गभीरन्त्रिपु च प्रलम्यः । सहाप्मरोभिः परिचारिकामिः। रक्तस्तया पश्चसु राजपुत्र: दृष्टो घरण्येऽमरगतुल्यो कृष्णश्चतुर्भिस्त्रिभिरानतोऽपि ॥ ५२ नृपात्मजो लक्षणतोऽभिजाने ॥ ४८ द्वाभ्यां च शुक्लः सुरभिश्चतुभिः पादी शमी चक्रगदासिचिष्टी दृश्यन्ति पनानि दशैव चास्य । नले वयोर करिहस्ततुल्यौ। वृतः स भर्वा भगवन् हि पूर्व कटिस्तथा सिंहकटियथैव तं राजपुत्रं भुवि संविचिन्त्य ॥ ५३ क्षामं च मध्यं त्रिनलीनिनद्धम् ॥ ४९ ददस्व मां नाथ तपस्विनेऽस्मै ग्रीवास्य शहाकृतिमादधाति गुणोपपनाय समीहिताय । भुजौ च पीनौ कठिनौ सुदीघौं । नेहान्यकामा प्रवदन्ति सन्तो हस्ती तथा पद्मदलोद्भवाको दातुं तथाऽन्यस्य विभो क्षमस्व ॥ ५४ Aoceptiog the daughter of Sürya, Vasıştha petals and his head looked like an then came back to his holy hermitage She ambrella (50) too remembering the son of the king spoke "His hair was black and early, his ears to Vagistha with folded hands (47) | were fleshy and the nose was symmetrical, Tapati said fingers of his hands and feet were long and "In the company of the well jointed, and his teeth were shining (51) Apsaras attendante, I came to see in the "He was sublime in Bx respects, magnaforest, and came to grief for baving done so nimous in three, prominent in three, and red One tho appeared hike the son of a god, O in five The prince was dark in four and also Brāhmana, from his features Him I take bent in three aspects (52) to be a prince. (48) "He was white in two, and fragrant in foar "His charming feet bore marks of the aspects. Ten of his features were prominently discus, mace and sword, shanks and thighs discernible as lotas-like I selected bim long resembled the trankof the elephants the waist ago as my husband having come to know was like that of the lion, and lean abdomen | him as a prince (53) had the three folds of skin (49) "O lord, give me in marriage to the "His neck assumed the form of a conch, The good do not consider it proper to give to longed for, well-qualified, guileless prince his arms were plump, stiff and very long, another person a daughter whose mind is fixed the palm of big bands bore marks of the lotus O Master, pardon me (54) [123] On Bomeone ·२२.५५] वामनपुराणे देवदेव उवाच । पप्रच्छ केयं ललना द्विजेन्द्र इत्येवमुक्तः सवितुश्च पुच्या स वारुणिः प्राह नराधिपेन्द्रम् ।। ५८ ऋपिस्तदा ध्यानपरो बभूव । इयं विवस्वदुहिता नरेन्द्र ज्ञात्वा च तत्रार्कसुतां सकामां नाम्ना प्रसिद्धा तपती पृथिव्याम् । सुदा युतो वाक्यमिदं जगाद ।। ५५ मया तवार्थाय दिवाकरोऽथितः स एव पुत्रि नृपतेस्तनूजो प्रादान्मया त्वाश्रममानिनिन्ये ॥ ५९ दृष्टः पुरा कामयसे यमद्य । तस्मात् समुत्तिष्ठ नरेन्द्र देव्याः स एव चायाति ममाश्रमं वै पाणिं तपत्या विधिवद् गृहाण । ऋक्षात्मजः संवरणो हि नाम्ना ॥ ५६ इत्येवमुक्तो नृपतिः प्रहष्टो अथाजगाम स नृपस्य पुत्र- जग्राह पाणि विधिवत् तपस्याः ॥ ६० स्वमाश्रम ब्राह्मणपुंगवस्य । दृष्ट्वा वसिष्ठं प्रणिपत्य मूर्ना सा तं पतिं प्राप्य मनोऽभिरामं स्थितस्त्वपश्यत् तपती नरेन्द्रः ॥ ५७ सूर्यास्मजा शक्रसमप्रभावम् । दृष्ट्वा च तां पद्मविशालनेत्रां रराम तन्वी भवनोचमेषु वां पूर्वदृष्यामिति चिन्तयित्वा । यथा महेन्द्रं दिवि दैत्यकन्या ॥ ६१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्वाविंशोऽध्याय ॥२२॥ name inander Lord of gods said When the of kings, 'O prince, she is the daughter of daughter of Savitr said this much, the sage Vivaspat, known in the world as Tapatı then became absorbed in meditation and Being solicited for you by me, Divākara knowing the daughter of Surya impassioned, offered her to me and I have brought her to spoke with delight the following words (55) | the hermitage. (28,59) "O daughter, he is verily a prince chom, Hence be reads, O prince, take the band seen formerly, you long for today He of the goddess Tapati in the approved indeed 15 the son of Ress, by Being thus spoken to, the prince Sagvarana, who comes to my hermitage" (56) was delighted and accepted in the proper Then came that prince to the hermitage manner the hand of Tapati in marriage (60) of the great Brihmana Seeing Vasistha Getting him as her husband one who was and bowing down to him, the prince stood up, and saw Tapata (57) | equal in brilliance to Surya and rhom she Having seen her, of lotus-like large eyes, | has been longing to have as her husband, he concluded that he had seen her formerly the delicate daughter of Surya enjoyed in and asked, "O great Brābmans, who is this excellent palaces, as the daughter of Daltya maiden ? Vasistha said to the most exalted l does with Indra in heaven (61) Thus ends the Twenty second Chapter in the Vamana Purana-22 [124] ·२३ देवदेव उवाच। नाम्ना कुरुः संवरणस्य पुत्रः॥३ तस्यां तपत्यां नरसत्तमेन वतो नरपतिदृष्ट्वा धार्मिकं तनयं शुभम् । जातः सुतः पार्थिवलक्षणस्तु । दारक्रियार्थमकरोद् यत्नं शुभकुले ततः ॥ ४ स जातकर्मादिभिरेव संस्कृतो विवर्द्धताज्येन हुतो यथाऽग्निः ॥ १ सौदामिनी सुदाम्नस्तु सुतां रूपाधिका नृपः । कृतोऽस्य चूडाकरणश्च देवा कुरोरर्थाय वृतवान् स प्रादात् कुरवेऽपि ताम् ॥ ५ विप्रेण मित्रावरुणात्मजेन । स तां नृपसुता लब्ध्या धमीर्थावविरोधयन् । नवाब्दिकस्य व्रतन्धनं च | रेमे तन्व्या सह तया पौलोम्या मघवानिव ॥६ वेदे च शास्त्रे विधिपारगोऽभूत् ॥ २ ततो नरपतिः पुत्रं राज्यभारक्षम बली । ततचतुःपभिरपीह चः सर्वज्ञतामभ्यगमत् विदित्वा यौवराज्याय विधानेनाभ्यपेचयत् ।। ७ ख्यातः पृथिव्यां पुरुषोत्तमोऽसौ ततो राज्येऽभिपिक्तस्तु कुरुः पित्रा निजे पदे। ततोऽसौ। 23 Iman In Lord Visou said A son possessing the Then the king finding the son pious and marks of a king was begotten by the great virtuous, made effort to get him married in Tapati Conseorated by the a good fainily Jatakarma and other Samskāras, he grew as The king selected for Kuru, Saudament, the fire in which offering of ghee is made (1) | the beautiful daughter of Sudaman, He 0gods, brs Cudakarana and other too gave her in marriage to Kuru (6) Samskāras were performed by the Brāhmanı Being united with the king's daughter, Vasıştha, the son of Vitrā varuņi and when he passed his days in enjoyment in the he was nine years old, his sacred thread company of that beautiful lady, as did Indra ceremony tras performed. And he became with Paulom), without infringing the laws of Dbarma and Artha proficient in the rituals according to the Vedas and Sistras Then the mighty king knowing big son fit to shoulder the responsibility of state- Then in ten years he acquired all round knowledge and this excellent man, management, consecrated him in the hearthe son of apparentship, according to the procedure Sachvarap2 became known by the name laid down Karo (3) Then was Kuru installed in his own [125] ·२३.८] वामनपुराणे पालयामास स महीं पुत्रवञ्च स्वयं प्रजाः ॥ ८ तस्यास्तजलमीक्ष्यैव स्नात्वा प्रीतोऽभवन्नृपः। स एव क्षेत्रपालोऽभूत् पशुपालः स एव हि । ममाजगाम च पुनः ब्रह्मणो वेदिमुत्तराम् ॥ १५ स सर्वपालकथासीत् प्रजापालो महाबलः ॥९ समन्तपञ्चकं नाम धर्मस्थानमनुत्तमम् । ततोऽस्य बुद्धिरुत्पन्ना कीर्तिलोंके गरीयसी। आसमन्ताद् योजनानि पञ्च पञ्च च सर्वतः ॥१६ यावत्कीर्तिः सुसंस्था हि तावद्वासः सुरैः सह ॥ १० देवा ऊचुः । स त्वेवं नृपतिश्रेष्ठो याथातथ्यमवेक्ष्य च । कियन्त्यो वेदयः सन्ति ब्रह्मणः पुरुषोत्तम । विचचार महीं सर्वा कीर्त्यर्थं तु नराधिपः ॥ ११ येनोत्तरखया वेदिगंदिता सर्वपञ्चका ।। १७ ततो द्वैतवन नाम पुण्यं लोकेश्वरो वली । देवदेव उवाच । वदासाध सुसतुष्टो विवेशाभ्यन्तरं ततः ॥ १२ वेदयो लोकनाथस्य पञ्च धर्मस्य सेतवः । तत्र देवीं ददर्शाथ पुण्यां पापविमोचनीम् । यासु यष्टं सुरेशेन लोकनाथेन शंभुना ॥ १८ लक्षजां प्रह्मणः पुत्री हरिजिह्वां सरस्वतीम् ॥ १३ प्रयागो मध्यमा वेदिः पूर्वा वेदिर्गयाशिरः । सुदर्शनस्य जननी हृद कृत्वा सुविस्तरम् । विरजा दक्षिणा वैदिरनन्तफलदायिनी ॥ १९ स्थितां भगवती कूले तीर्थकोटिभिराप्लुताम् ।। १४ प्रतीची पुष्करा वेदिस्त्रिभिः कुण्डैरलंकृता । as (10)| Northern ? position in the kingdom by his father, and washed by a crore of Tirthas The king he ruled over the earth and protected his became very much pleased to see its water subjects as his own sons (8) and bathing in it, he came again to the Ho Verily became Ksetrapāla, he himself Northern Vedi of Brahman and to the was the Pasupala, he was the protector of unsurpassable religious place known as all, and was the mighty ruler of his subjects Samantapancaka, extending five miles all (9) | round (13,14, 15, 16) Then it dawned upon him that fame is Gods gaid O Nārāyana, how many of great consequence So long as fame is Vedis of Brahman are there, so that you have well established, residence with the gods is referred to the Vedi Sarvapalioaka ensured (17) And the most exalted monarch arriving at the truth in this manner, wandered about Vişnu said The Vedis of the Lord of over the entire world to achieve repatation the universe five in number are, as it were, so many bridges of religion in which saori- Then the mighty lord of the world went fices were performed by Śathbhu the Lord of to the holy Dvaitavana and reaching it, the gods and the Master of the world (18) entered into it highly pleased (12) Prayāga is the Middle Vedi and the There he saw the holy, sin-remoying Eastern Vedi Is Gaya. The Southern Vedi Sarasvati, known also as Plaksajā, and Is Viraja If 18 capable of conferring limitless merit Harijihvā, the danghter of Brahman and the (19) mother of Sudarsana, who was established The Eastern Vedi 1s Puskara provided there forming & lake on the bank which was with three wells. And Samantapancaka is .[126] (11) ·त्रयोविंशोऽध्याय [२३.३२ समन्तपञ्चका चोक्ता वेदिरेवोत्तराऽव्यया ॥ २० गतेऽपि शके राजपिरहन्यहनि सीरधृक् । तममन्यत राजपिरिदं क्षेत्रं महाफलम् । कृपतेऽन्यान् समन्ताच सप्तकोशान् महीपतिः ॥ २७ करिष्यामि कृषिष्यामि सर्वान् कामान् यथेप्सितान् ॥२१ ततोऽहमब्रुवं गत्या कुरो किमिदमित्यथ । इति संचिन्त्य मनसा त्यक्त्वा स्यन्दनमुत्तमम् । तदाऽष्टाङ्गं महाधर्म समाख्यातं नृपेण हि ॥ २८ चक्रे कीर्त्यर्थमतुलं संस्थानं पार्थिवर्षभः ।। २२ ततो मयाऽस्य गदित नृप घी क तिष्ठति । कृत्वा मीरं स सौवर्ण गृह्य रुद्रवृपं प्रभुः । स चाह मम देहस्थं पीजं तमहमघुवम् । पौण्डकं याम्यमहिपं स्वयं कर्पितुमुधतः ।। २३ देह्यहं यापयिष्यामि सीरं कृपतु वै भवान् ।। २९ तं कर्षन्तं नरवरं समस्येत्य शतक्रतुः । | ततो नृपतिना बाहुर्दक्षिणः प्रसृतः कृतः। प्रोवाच राजन् किमिदं भवान् कर्तुमिहोद्यतः ॥२४ प्रसृतं तं भुजं दृष्ट्वा मया चक्रेण वैगतः ॥ ३० राजाऽब्रवीत् सुरवरं तपः सत्यं क्षमा दयाम् । | सहस्रधा ततश्छिध दत्तो युष्माकमेव हि । कृपामि शौच दानं च योगं च ब्रह्मचारिताम् ।। २५ ततः सव्यो भुजो राज्ञा दत्चश्छिन्नोऽप्यसौ मया ॥ ३१ तस्योवाच हरिदेवः कस्माद्बीजो नरेश्वर । | वयवोरुयुग प्रादान्मया छिनौ च वावुभौ । लब्धोष्टाङ्गेति सहसा अवहस्य गवस्ततः ।। २६ वतः स मे शिरः प्रादात् तेन प्रीतोऽस्मि तस्य च । the imperishable Northern Vedi (20) Even after the departure of Indra the Then the royal sage thought "This royal sage holding the plough cultivated region is of great merit I shall make this every day other areas within seven Kroſas on region highly meritorious and shall have all all sides (27) my desires cultivated to my satisfaction (21) Then approaching, I said, "O Kura, what So thinking and leaving the gaperb chariot, the noble king made it the peerless religion was explaind by the king Is this?' Then the eight-limbed great (23) establishment for tho attainment of fame. (22) Then I said to him, "O king, where 19 Making a plough of gold and taking the the seed ?" And he replied, "The seed 18 ox of Rudra, and the buffalo of Yama known inside my body " To him I said, "Qiya me, as Paundraka, he began bimself to plough I shall get it sown; you my plough (29) (23) Having approached the great man who Then the right band was stretched by was ploughing, Indra said, “O bing, what the ling and seeing the hand extended are you about ?" The kiog replied to the immediately, I cat it into a thousand pieces Then great god, "I am cultivating austerity, with the discus and gave it to you truth, forbesrance, the left hand too extended by the king was compassion, purity, cut by me charity, meditation and celibacy (24, 25) (30, 31) To him the Lord Hani said, "O king, Then he presented the two thighs and from whom has the eight limbed seed been they too vero cut 1 hen he offered his acquired Saying this and smiling, he left head and at this I was very much pleased the place. (26) | with him On my saying that I am ready [127] ·२३ ३२] वामनपुराणे घरदोऽस्मीत्यथेत्युक्ते कुरुर्धरमयाचत ॥ ३२ तत्रैव याजका यज्ञान् यजिष्यन्ति सहस्रशः ॥ ३८ तस्य क्षेत्रस्य रक्षार्थ ददौ स पुरुषोत्तमः । कुरुरुवाच । यक्षं च चन्द्रनामानं वासुकि चापि पनगम् ॥ ३९ यावदेतन्मया कष्टं धर्मक्षेत्रं तदस्तु च । विद्याधरं शङ्ककर्ण सुकेशि राक्षसेश्वरम् । स्नातानां च मृतानां च महापुण्यफलं त्विह ॥ ३३ अजावनं च नृपति महादेवं च पावकम् ॥ ४० उपवासं च दानं च स्नानं जप्यं च माधव । एतानि सर्वतोऽभ्येत्य रक्षन्ति कुरुजाङ्गलम् । होमयज्ञादिकं चान्यच्छुभं वाप्यशुभं विभो ।। ३४ अमीपां बलिनोऽन्ये च भृत्याश्चैवानुयायिनः॥ ४१ त्वत्प्रसादापीकेश शङ्खचक्रगदाधर । अष्टौ सहस्राणि धनुर्धराणां अक्षयं प्रवरे क्षेत्रे भवत्वन महाफलम् ॥ ३५ ये वारयन्तीह सुदुष्कृतान् वै । तथा भवान् सुरैः माधं समं देवेन शूलिना। स्नातुं न यच्छन्ति महोग्ररूपा- बस त्वं पुण्डरीकाक्ष मन्नामव्यञ्जकेऽच्युत । स्त्वन्यस्य भूताः सचराचराणाम् ॥ ४२ इत्येवमुक्तस्तेनाहं राज्ञा बाढमुवाच तम् ॥ ३६ तस्यैव मध्ये बहुपुण्य उक्तः वथा च त्वं दिव्यवपुर्भव भूयो महीपते । पृथूदकः पापहर: शिवश्च । तथाऽन्तकाले मामेव लयमेष्यसि सुव्रत ॥ ३७ पुण्या नदी प्राड्मुखतां प्रयाता कीर्तिश्च शाश्वती तुभ्यं भविष्यति न संशयः। यत्रौघयुक्तस्य शुभा जलाढ्या ॥ ४३ region of to grant you a buon, Kuru prayed for a shall perform sacrifices there by thousands. boon. (32) (38) Kuru said, "Let this portion which has been cultivated by me be the For the protection of the region Nārāyana Dharma May people bathing and dying entrusted to the Yaksa named Candra, the here attain great merit O Lord Jādhava, Pannaga Vāsub), the Vidyadhara Sankukarna, the great Rāksasa Sukesi, the king A jāvana fast, charity, bath, japa, prayer, boma and and the Payaka Mahadeva. (39,40) yajna and other auspicious and inauspicious acts, by your favonr, O Hrsikesa, the holder Since then they and their stout and of the conob, disous and mace, shall become strong servants and other followers have been Imguly mentornous. 133, 34, 35) guarding Korujābgald from all sides 141) And 0 Panda, Ikakşa, together with the Eight thousand mighty archers are ever gods and Lord Sankara, the Irident holder, engaged in maintaining the sauctity of the dwell in this most distinguished land suggestive of my name Being thus spoken to by from entering it or bathing there. region by preventing the most wicked sinners (42) the hino, I said, "Very-rell" (36) O king, assume the celestial body again In the middle of the region is situated O Virtuons one, you shall merge into my the extremely holy, sin destroying and being after death (37) | auspicious Prbhudaka where a river holy, Everlasting renown will be attained by auspicious and rich in water, so full of water, There 18 no doubt. Saorificing priests has taken an easterly course (49) [128] you ·त्रयोविशोऽध्याय. [२३.४५ पूर्व प्रजेयं प्रपितामहेन तथा च सर्वाणि महार्णवानि सृष्टा समं भूतगणैः समस्तैः । तीथानि नयः स्रवणाः सरांसि । मही जलं बहिसमीरमेव संनिमितानीह महासजेन सं त्वैवमादी विवभौ पृथूदकः ॥ ४४ तच्चैक्यमागात् सलिलं महीपु ॥ ४५ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे प्रयोविंशोऽध्यायः ॥२३॥ Formerly this progeny was created by And all the great oceans, the Tirthas, Brabmın along with all other beings; rivers, pools aná lahes were laid by the Prthüdakı has been prospering in this mighty armed—the water in different lands manner along with the earth, water, fire, thus unified. (45) wind and sky from time immemorial. (44) Thus ends the 'Twenty-third Chapler in the Vamana-Puranm-33. [129] 17 ·सरोमाहात्यम् देवदेव उवाच । सरस्पतीपद्वत्योरन्तरे फुरुबागले । मुनिप्रवरमासीनं पुराणं लोमहर्पणम् । अपच्छन्त द्विजवराः प्रभावं सरसस्तदा ॥१ प्रमाणं सरसो ब्रूहि तीर्थानां च विशेषतः । देवतानां च माहात्म्यमुत्पत्ति वामनस्य च ॥२ एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचस्तेषां रोमहर्षसमन्नितः । प्रणिपत्य पुराणपिरिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ३ लोमहर्पण उवाच । ब्रह्माणमध्यं कमलासनस्थं विष्णुं तथा लक्ष्मिसमन्वितं च । रुद्रं च देवं प्रणिपत्य मूर्ना तीर्थ महद् ब्रह्मसरः प्रवक्ष्ये ॥ ४ रन्तुकादौजसं यावत् पावनाच्च चतुर्मुसम् । सरः संनिहितं प्रोक्तं ब्रह्मणा पूर्वमेव तु ॥ ५ कलिद्वापरयोर्मध्ये व्यासेन च महात्मना । सरःप्रमाणं यत्प्रोक्तं तच्छृणुध्वं द्विजोत्तमाः ॥६ विश्वेश्वरादस्थिपुरं तथा कन्या जरदूगवी । यावदोघवती प्रोक्ता तावत्संनिहितं सरः ॥७ मया श्रुतं प्रमाणं यत् पठ्यमानं तु वामने । तच्छृणुध्वं द्विजश्रेष्ठाः पुण्यं वृद्धिकरं महत् ॥ ८ SAROMĀHĀTMYA 1 Brahman said: Then the great lotus seat and to Yışnu togetber with Laksmi Brāhmaṇas enquired about the glory of the and to Lord Siva, 1 shall narrate to you the Lake, of the primeval sage Lomaharşaņa glory of the great Tirtha Brahmasaras From Rantula to Anjasa and from who was then settled in Kurujangala between Pāvana to Caturmukha, the Lake was called the Sarasvati and the Dışadvati (1) Sannıbıta, early by Brahman (5) The venerable Brāhmanas said "Tell O great Brāhmanas, listen to the dimenus the extent of the Lake, specially of the sion of the Lake as given the great Vyāga between Kalı and Dva para Tirthas, the glory of the gods and the birth (6) of Vāmana (2) From Visvešvara to Asthipura, and from Hearing this from them the highly Lanyā Jaradgavi, as far as the 'Oghavati, extends the Lake Sannibita pleased primeval sage saluted and said the The dimension that I have heard as following words: (3) given in the Vāmana Purana, venerable Lomharsana said Having bowed down Brāhmaṇas, hear that holy and highly to the worshipful Brahman seated on the prosperity-promoting account. (8) [130] ·द्वितीयोऽध्याय [सा० मा०२२ विश्वेश्वराद् देवयरा नृपावनात् सरस्वती । सेव्य तीर्थ महातेजा. स्थाणुत्व प्राप्तवान् हरः ॥ १२ सरः संनिहितं ज्ञेयं समन्तादर्घयोजनम् ॥ ९ आद्यपा ब्रह्मणो वेदिस्ततो रामहदः स्मृतः। एकदाश्रित्य देयाश्च मपयश्व समागताः । कुरुणा च यत. कृष्टं कुरुक्षेत्रं तत, स्मृतम् ॥ १३ सेवन्ते मुक्तिकामार्थ स्वार्थ चापरे स्थिताः ॥१० तरन्तुकारन्तुकयोर्यदन्तरं प्रह्मणा सेवितमिदं सृष्टिकामेन योगिना । यदन्तर रामहदाचतुर्मुसम् । विष्णुना स्थितिकामेन हरिरूपेण सेवितम् ॥ ११ एतत्कुरुक्षेत्रसमन्तपञ्चक रुद्रेण च सरोमध्यं प्रविष्टेन महात्मना । पितामहस्योत्तरवेदिरुच्यते ॥ १४ इति श्रीयामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये प्रथमोऽध्यायः॥१॥ २ ऋपय ऊचुः। भूहि वामनमाहात्म्यमुत्पत्तिं च विशेषतः । यथा पलिनियमिवो दत्तं राज्यं शतम्तोः॥१ लोमहर्पण उपाच । शृणुषं मुनयः प्रीता वामनस्य महात्मनः । उत्पत्ति च प्रभावं च निवासं कुरुजाङ्गले ॥२ from Vigvesvara to Devavara, from Betaking himself to this Tirtha Hara of Nrpivada to the Sarasvati, the half a Yojana great splendour attained the position of all round is known as the Sannihita Lake Sthanu (11, 12) (9) At first it was called Brahmaved and then With this in view have gods and Rşıs tras known as Rāmahrada Then it was resorted to it for emancipation, while others bootn ag Kurukşetra for it was ploughed lave stayed there for the attainment of by Kuro, (13) heaven (10) The space between Tarantula and Arantula It was resorted to by Brabman, the Yogin, and the area between Ramahrada and out of a desire to create, by Vigou in the Caturmukha le Enaren Kuruksetra form of Harı for preservation and by the Samantapancaka, the Uttaravedi of Brabman. grost Rudra who had entered the Lake (14) 85 Thas ends the first Chapter in the Saromabatmys, In the Vamana-Purana-1 2 The Rşis said Narrate the glory of Lombarşani sud O gages be pleasod Vimana and his birth in particulars bor | to listen to the birth, eminence, and resi. Balı wag restrained and bis klogdom handed dence in Kurajagala of the great Vamada Over to Indra. [11] ·सामा० २.३] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये तदेव वंशं दैत्यानां भृणुध्वं द्विजसत्तमाः । प्रकृतिस्थे ततो लोके वर्तमाने च सत्पथे । यस्य वंशे समभवद् पलि.रोचनिः पुरा ॥३ अभावे सर्वपापानां धर्मभावे सदोत्थिते ॥१० दैत्यानामादिपुरुषो हिरण्यकशिपुः पुरा । चतुष्पादे स्थिते धर्मे ह्यधर्मे पादविग्रहे । तस्य पुत्रो महातेजाः प्रह्लादो नाम दानवः ॥ ४ प्रजापालनयुक्तेषु भ्राजमानेषु राजसु । तस्माद् विरोचनो जज्ञे यलिर्जज्ञे विरोचनात् । हते हिरण्यकशिपो देवानुत्साद्य सर्वतः ॥ ५ स्वधर्मसंप्रयुक्तेषु तथाश्रमनिवासिषु ॥ ११ राज्यं कृतं च तेनेष्टं त्रैलोक्ये सचराचरे । अभिषिक्तोऽसुरैः सदैत्यराज्ये पलिस्तदा । कृतयत्नेषु देवेपु त्रैलोक्ये दैत्यतां गते ॥ ६ हृष्टेष्वसुरसंघेषु नदत्सु मुदितेषु च ॥ १२ जये तथा बलवतोर्मयशम्बरयोस्तथा । अथाभ्युपगता लक्ष्मीलिं पद्मान्तरप्रभा। शुद्धासु दिक्षु सर्वासु प्रवृत्ते धर्मकर्मणि ॥७ पद्मोद्यतफरा देवी वरदा सुप्रवेशिनी ॥ १३ संप्रवृत्ते दैत्यपथे अयनस्थे दिवाकरे । प्रहादशम्बरमयैरनुहादेन चैव हि ॥ ८ दिक्षु सर्वासु गुप्तासु गगने दैत्यपालिते । | पले बलवतां श्रेष्ठ दैत्यराज महायुते । देवेषु मखशोभा च स्वर्गस्था दर्शयत्सु च ॥ ९ प्रीताऽस्मि तव भद्र ते देवराजपराजये ॥ १४ श्रीरुवाच । Listen, Ogreat Brahmanas, to the descrip- | Daityas, gods reflected heavenly splendour tion of the family of the demons in wbich of sacrifice, people enjoyed good health and was born in days of yore, Bali, the son of followed the course of righteousness, sins Virocana (3) | disappeared and piety constanty increased, Hiranyakaşıpu was the foremost of the religion remained in four quarters and Daityas in days gone by His son was the irreligiousness was reduced to one quarter, Kings appeared resplendent owing to their Dānava Prahlada of great might dedication to the task of the protection of From him was born Virocana and from their subjects, and the followers of the four Virocana was born Bali When Hiranyakaśıpu orders of life were devoted to their specifio duties died after annihilating the gods completely (5,67, 8, 9, 10, 11) Under these circumstances was Bali he reigned over the three worlds as he liked Even after the attempts of gods all the worlds consecrated in the kingdom by the demons who were making merry and expressing joy becoming demonical, the offering of oblations by shouting. (12) to gods in sacrifices terminated Mighty Maya Then the benevolent goddess of Fortune and Sambara became victorious, the quarters possessing the charm of the interior cup of became clear and sanotified, religious practia lotus, with a lotus flower in her raised ces were established, the Daitya way gained hand and auspiciously approached (13) currency The Sun being on the equinoctial Laksml said 0 Balt, the mightiest and solsticial points, and the quarters being king of the demons, the possessor of great guarded by Prahlada, Sambara, Maya and | splendour, I am pleased with you on the Anablāda, and the sky protected by the defeat of Indra May you prosper ! (14) 1132] ·तृतीयोऽध्यायः [समा० ३.२ यत्त्वया युधि विक्रम्य देवराज्यं परानितम् । प्रविष्टा वरदा सेव्या मर्वयमनोरमा ॥ १८ दृष्ट्या ते परमं सत्त्वं ततोऽहं स्वयमागता ॥ १५ | तुष्टाश्च देच्या प्रवराः ही कीर्तिर्युतिरेव च । नाय दानवव्याघ्र हिरण्यकशिपोः कुले। प्रभा धृतिः क्षमा भूविद्धिर्दिव्या महामतिः ॥ १९ प्रसूतस्यासुरेन्द्रस्य तर मेंदमीदृशम् ॥ १६ श्रुतिस्मृतिरिडा कीतिः शान्तिः पुष्टिरतया किया । विशेषितस्त्वया राजन् दैत्येन्द्रः प्रपितामहः । सायाप्मरमो दिल्या नृत्तगीतविशारदाः ॥ २० येन मुक्तं हि निखिलं त्रैलोक्यमिदमव्ययम् ॥ १७ प्रपद्यन्ते स्म दैत्येन्दं त्रैलोक्यं सचराचरम् । एवमुक्त्वा तु मा देवी लक्ष्मीदत्यनृपं पलिम् । प्राप्तमश्चर्यमतुलं बलिना प्रद्मवादिना ॥ २१ इति श्रीवामनपुरागे सरोमाहाल्ये द्वितीयोऽध्याय ||२|| ३ अपय ऊचुः। लोमहर्षण उवाच । देवानां हि नः कर्म यवृत्तास्ने पराजिताः । चलिमंस्थं च प्रैलोक्यं दृष्ट्या देयः पुरंदरः । फवं देवाविदयोऽमी विष्णुचामनवां गतः ॥१ मेरुप्रस्थ ययो शमः स्वमातुनिलयं शुभम् ॥ २ You have conquered the kingdom of the demons (18) Indra with considerablo Volour Haring And the great deitics Hri (Bashfulness), mitacgcd your breat courago, I hate Kirta (inme), Dyata (splendour), Prabha appeared in person belore you (15) (light),Dhrti (fortitude), Kşımā (forgirencss), Ogrest Dantra, this is no ronder tint Bhūt: (prosperity), Madhu (magnificence) your performance 1s of this kind, born as you and Alabaimata (supreme intelligenco), Sruti are 89 # great Asurg in tho farmıly of the Vedas), Smrti (Dharauagistra), Idi (the Hirapsahadipu (16) Firth). Kirth (rernoun), Sints (peace), Oking. sour grand father, the great Postt (nouriorhment), Kriya (action) rero demon ho cnjoyed this entirc imperishablo plca-cd Thin beascaly Apears09, serrol universe, has been gloritted by rou (17) in dance and masic, sulmitted to Bals, thic Thus spreaking, the propitrous, worshiplul lord ot thode nons, the entire universe, and and most charming of all gods and goldcse3 incomparable prosprits was acquired by Bali thc delenler of tbc doctrine of the goldess Laksral, entered Ball the king of Babnian (19, 20,21) Thug ends the Second Chapter, in the arom ibilnya, ia tbo V8 -103 Purina 3 Tb* *57ci nid Tell as srbs: the gods lobalarini sil : Irin fin lirx were only in and box seto ILST circons the three world. under the oxoratory of tu.ces, and how to lirtest Gad, Vipa Bali, reastotr Mera Tabletan), ti-artiran.Nlimsell ashan (1) Ciosi residence of Est 190bcr. 1139] ·समा० ३.३] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये समीपं प्राप्य मातुश्च कथयामास तां गिरम् । | हुताशमिव दीप्यन्तमाज्यगन्धपुरस्कृतम् । आदित्याश्च यथा युद्धे दानवेन पराजिताः ।।३ स्वाध्यायवन्तं पितरं वपुष्मन्तमिवानलम् ॥ १० अदिविरुवाच। ब्रह्मवादिसत्यवादिसुरासुरगुरुं प्रभुम् । यद्येवं पुत्र युष्माभिर्न शक्यो हन्तुमाहवे । पलिबिरोचनसुतः सर्वैश्चैव मरुद्गणैः ॥ ४ ब्राह्मण्याऽप्रतिम लक्ष्म्या कश्यपं दीसतेजसम् ।। ११ सहस्रशिरसा शक्यः केवलं हन्तुमाहवे । यः स्रष्टा सर्वलोकानां प्रजानां पतिरुत्तमः । तेनैकेन सहस्राक्ष न स ह्यन्येन शक्यते ॥ ५ आत्मभावविशेपेण तृतीयो यः प्रजापतिः ॥ १२ तद्वत् पृच्छामि पितरं कश्यप ब्रह्मवादिनम् । पराजयार्थ दैत्यस्य बलेस्तस्य महात्मनः ।। ६ अथ प्रणम्य ते वीराः सहादित्या सुरर्पभाः । ततोऽदित्या सह सुराः संप्राप्ताः कश्यपान्तिकम् । ऊचुः प्राञ्जलयः सर्वे ब्रह्माणमिव मानसाः ।। १३ तत्रापश्यन्त मारीचं मुनि दीप्ततपोनिधिम् ॥ ७ अजेयो युधि शक्रेण वलित्यो बलाधिकः । आधं देवगुरुं दिव्यं प्रदीप्तं ब्रह्मवर्चसा । तस्माद् विधत्त नः श्रेयो देवानां पुष्टिवर्धनम् ।। १४ तेजसा भास्कराकारं स्थितमग्निशिसोपमम् ॥ ८ न्यस्तदण्डं तपोयुक्तं बद्धकृष्णाजिनाम्मरम् । श्रुत्वा तु वचनं तेषां पुत्राणां कश्यपः प्रभुः । वल्कलाजिनसंवीतं प्रदीप्तमिव तेजसा ॥९ | अकरोद् गमने चुद्धि ब्रह्मलोकाय लोककृत् ॥ १५ Reaching the presence of his mother he having tied on his body a blaok deer skin, told her how the Adityas have been defeated with the bark and deer skin wrapped round, by the Danavas. (3) and dazzling with his lustre, luminous like Aditz said if so, Bali the son of fire, accompanied by the fragrance of cları- Virocana can not be slain by you and by the fied butter, a student of the Veda, the father, Maruts (4) J fire in person, preceptor of Brahma-defend- He can be killed in the battlefield only ing and veracious gods and demons, the by Visnu-by him alone 0 Indra, he cannot | master, unequalled in Brahmanabood, brightbe killed by any other individual. (i) | ly shining by his splendour-Kasyapa, who Accordingly, I shall ask my Brahma 18 the creator of beings, the Supreme Master knowing father, the great Kašyapa about the of the entire progeny (7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12) way in which discomfiture of the demon can Bowing down, the great gods, the heroes, be brought about (6) together with Aditi, spoke with folded hands, like the mind-borns to Brahman Then the gods together with Aditi pent near Kaśyapa Here he "Superior strength, Bali is invincible in battle for Indra Therefore ordain Mārıca, the glowing treasury of austerity, primeval preceptor of the gods, divine, The Creator of the horld penorable Kabyapa prosperity enabling us gods to flourish”. brilliant like the Sun in appearance by his hearing the words of his sons, made up his lustre, standing like the flame of fire, holding mind to proceed to the heaven of Brahman. & staff endowed with the merit of austerity, (13, 14, 15) [134] 0 son, saw the sage our ·तृतीयोऽध्याय. [स०मा० ३.२६ कश्यप उवाच । शुश्रुषुर्विवुधव्याघ्रा विततेषु च कर्मसु ॥ २१ शुक्र गच्छाम सदनं ब्रह्मणः परमाद्भुतम् । यज्ञविद्यावेदविदः पदक्रमविदस्तथा । तथा पराजयं सर्वे ब्रह्मणः ख्यातुमुद्यताः ॥ १६ स्वरेण परमीणां सा बभूव प्रणादिवा ।। २२ सहादित्या ततो देवायाताः काश्यपमाश्रमम् । यज्ञसंस्तवविद्भिश्च शिक्षाविद्भिस्तथा द्विजैः । प्रस्थिता ब्रह्मसदनं महपिंगणसेवितम् ॥ १७ छन्दमां चैव चार्थः सर्वविद्याविशारदः ॥ २३ ते मुहूर्तेन संप्राप्ता ब्रह्मलोकं सुवर्चसः । दिव्यैः कामगर्भयानैर्यथाहस्ते महापलाः ॥ १८ लोकायविकमुख्यैश्च शुश्रुवुः स्वरमीरितम् । वत्र तत्र च विप्रेन्द्रा नियताः शंसितत्रताः ॥ २४ ब्रह्माणं द्रष्टुमिच्छन्तस्तपोराशिनमव्ययम् । अध्यगच्छन्त विस्तीर्णा ब्रह्मणः परमा सभाम् ॥ १९ जपहोमपरा मुख्या ददृशुः कश्यपात्मजाः । तस्यां सभायामास्ते स ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः ।। २५ पट्पदोद्गीतमधुरां सामगैः समुदीरिताम् । श्रेयस्करीममित्रघ्नीं दृष्ट्वा संजहपुस्तदा ॥२० सुरासुरगुरुः श्रीमान् विद्यया वेदमायया । ऋचो पढ़चमुस्यैश्च प्रोक्ताः क्रमपदाक्षराः । उपासन्त च तत्रैव प्रजानां पतयः प्रभुम् ॥ २६ Kaśyapa said: O Indra, we are going the midst of the rites that were being perto the raysterious heaven of Brahman, ready formed there (21) It resounded with the voice of those (16) to apprise him of their defeat" Then the gods who had visited the hermt skilled in sacrifices and the Vedas, and those conversant with the Pada and Kram tage of Kasyapa started for the heaven of recitations with the accents of the great Brahman which is resorted to by the great | Rhis (22) Rsis. (17) The accents set in motion by Brāhmanas Mighty and full of vigour, they reached specialised in simultaneous praise and in the heaven of Brahman in a moment, by phoneties, and by those who understood the sense of the sacred texts of the Vedio worthy spontaneously moving Celestial hymns and experts in all branohes of know- Care (18) ledge who were experienced in the ways of the Desiring to have a sight of Brahman, the world, stere beard by the venerable Brāhmaṇış unohanging accumulation of religious anster- of extolled virtue at different places (23, 24) ities, they reached His extensive and ex. The distinguished sons of Kagyapa who oellent assembly hall, made charming by the were dedicated to Japa and Homa sambamning of bees, recitation of the Sāma everywhere distinguished end venerable reciters and rendered conductive to the attain- | Brahmanas, self-controlled and virtuous. dent of prosperity and the destruction of In that assembly hall was seated Braliman enemies, and were very much pleased to the grandfather of the world, the glorious see it (19, 20) preceptor of the gods and demons, brilliant RK-Mantras resited by the chief by learning and supernatural power scquired Rgvedio priests according to the Krama and from the Veda, and the Prajāpatis vero Pada order were heard by the Great Gods in worshipping the Lord jast there. (25,26) [135] ·समा० ३.२७] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाम्ये दक्षः प्रचेताः पुलहो मरीचिश्च द्विजोत्तमाः । दिवाकरश्च सोमश्च दिया रात्रिस्वथैव च । भृगुरविर्वसिष्ठश्च गौतमो नारदस्तथा ॥ २७ अईमासाच मासाश्व मातवः पट् च संस्थिताः ॥ ३३ विद्यास्तथान्तरिक्षं च वायुस्तेजो जलं मही। वा प्रविश्य सभां दिव्यां ब्रह्मणः सर्वकामिकाम् । शब्दः स्पर्शश्व रूपं च रसो गन्धस्तथैव च ॥ २८ कश्यपस्त्रिदशैः साई पुत्रैर्धमभृतां वरः ॥ ३४ प्रकृतिश्च विकारश्च यच्चान्यत् कारणं महत् । सर्वतेजोमयी दिव्यां ब्रह्मर्पिगणसेविताम् । साङ्गोपाङ्गाश्च चत्वारो वेदा लोकपतिस्तथा ॥ २९ घामया श्रिया सेव्यमानामचिन्त्यां निगलमाम् ॥ ३५ नयाश्च क्रतवश्चैव सङ्कल्पः प्राण एव च । ब्रह्माणं प्रेक्ष्य ते सर्वे परमासनमास्थितम् । एते चान्ये च बहवः स्वयंभुवमुपासते ॥ ३० शिरोभिः प्रणता देव देवा ब्रह्मर्पिभिः सह ॥ ३६ अर्थो धर्मश्च कामश्च क्रोधो हर्पश्च नित्यशः । ततः प्रणम्य चरणौ नियताः परमात्मनः । शुक्रो बृहस्पतिश्चैव संवर्नोऽथ युधस्तथा ॥ ३१ विमुक्ताः सर्वपापेभ्यः शान्ता विगतकल्मपाः ॥ ३७ शनैश्चरश्च राहुश्च ग्रहाः सर्वे व्यवस्थिताः। दृष्ट्वा तु वान् सुरान् सर्वान् कश्यपेन सहागवान् । मरुतो विश्वकर्मा च वसवश्च द्विजोत्तमाः ॥ ३२ आह ब्रह्मा महातेजा देवानां प्रभुरीश्वरः ॥ ३८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये तृतीयोऽध्याय |शा The venerable Brāhmanas, Daksa, | Month, the Sıx Seasons were settled there. Pracetas, Pulaha, Mariol, Bbrgu, Atri, (32, 33) Vasistha, Gautama and Nārada, Learning, Entering that celestral assembly hall of the Sky, Wind, Inight, Water, Earth, Sound, Brabman, which fulfilled all desires, which Touch, Form, Taste, Odour, Nature, Mapipas brilliant and charming was frequented festation, and the Great Cause, the Four by the Brāhmaṇa-Rşıs, dwelt in by the Grace Vedas, their Adjuncts and Supplements and the Lord of the world, of the divide energy of Brahman surpassing (37,28,29) imagination, and refreshing (34, 35) Principles, Purposes, Resolution, Vitali. ty--these and many others worshipped Having caught sight of Brahman geated Brahman (30) in a conspicuous seat, the gods together with Worldly prosperity, Virtue, Enjoyment, the Brahmana, Rşıs bowed down to Him. (36) Anger and Pleasnre, Sukra, Brhaspati, Then bowing down at the feet of the Sathvarta, Budha, Sanarscara, Rahu and Great God, they with their minds under all the planets were in constant attezdazce their control got rid of all sing, passions and (31) stains (37) O great Brahmanas, the Maruts, Vibya Seeing the gods who accompanied Kakyapa karman, the Vasus, the Sun, the Moon, the Chief of the gods, the Lord Brahman, of Day and the Night, the Fortnight, the great majesty said (38) Thus ends the Third Chapter, in the Saromahatmya, in the Vamana-Purana-3. [136] ·प्रदाया। पदर्थमिह मंप्रामा भवन्त: म ण्य हि । चिन्तयाम्यहमप्यने तयं च महारलाः ॥ १ भविष्यति च यः मर कारितं यत् गुरोत्तमाः । पलेदनियमुग्न्यस्य योऽस्य जता भविष्यति ॥२ न फेवलं मुरादीनां गतिर्मम म विचछन् । प्रलोक्यस्यापि नेता च देवानामपि म प्रमः ॥ ३ यः प्रभुः गर्वलोकानां स्यिय मनावनः । पूर्वजोऽयं गदाप्यारादिदयं मनावनम् ।। ४ संदेवापि महात्मानं न पितुः कोऽप्यमाविति । देपानम्मान श्रुति पिछ म वेति पुरपोचमः ॥ ५ सम्पप तु प्रमादेन प्रयाये परमां गतिम् । या योगं गमास्यार सपथरति दुधरम् ॥ ६ ४ धीरोदस्पोनरे ले उदीच्यां दिशि विधान् । अमृतं नाम परमं म्यानमाहर्मनीषिणः ।। ७ भयन्तम्तय ये गत्या सामा गंगिवनवाः । अमृतं म्यानमामाच उपयरत दुबरम् ।। ८ ततः श्रीप्यय मंपुष्टां स्निग्यगम्भीरनिःस्यनाम् । उष्णान्ने तोयदस्येव तोयपूर्णस्य नियनम् ॥९ रक्तां पुष्टाक्षरां रम्याममयां गदा भिगम् । यानी परमसंस्कारां वदतां मरवादिनाम् ।। १० दिव्या सत्यारी गत्यां गर्वकल्मपनाशिनीम् । मर्वदेवाधिदेवस्य ततोऽमी भावितात्मनः ।। ११ चम्प प्रममाप्यां तु योगनवगिर्जन अमोघं सम्य देवस्य वियतेजो महात्मनः ।। १२ • फस्प कि यो परं देवा ददामि परदः स्थितः । --- Braliman sud; I was thinking in au. Oa tlo northern Bank of tba Ksirodi rance of the purpora lar which you tnishy Oma. in the northern direction, micre tho anci burc all come here, (1) Creator of the Universe Is present, that tuent O Great Gols, rour desires will be tul. excellent region-khc tric call Aurti. (7) Gillel. Not only rill Lo Lo conquer tbc 0 Virtaons onc, you go to the region frm! demon Bils le the confacror of the inornas Amru acd pearl140 tba mp4. crictantact tho galsbatherho is the creator antere renanct. of the Unirerms mill also deliver me, the Then Joball lear charning, aril deep treat arthcturee rolkr. (23) walang wordshiothe pelo closetallol Hirs who is the Lord of all tir uorl!, ner at the end of truer ston, thocternal master of the Universe, anJ the ameri, letters Online dutinctly, Firr: lost thing call Premurial lot! pollslel, 1993, taill, ETC? Binou, ikity. (6) thrtratermum of the fols, Iren toGathroinor nio the regnHe treamlnaritamin. Orat Or That Surrer Prirs Port :-content/my " stotidith Vrat Uriter (3) SITEr. Ir.! Gatt. HyHugramt.stler:mmta htakalamratalit: htrachitrasht: (2.10,111) (6) Weat! Rain tIEO ·स० मा० ४ १३]] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये स्वागतं यः सुरश्रेष्ठा मत्समीपमुपागताः ॥ १३ नदीश्च विविधा दिव्याः पृथिव्यां ते सुरोत्तमाः ॥ १८ ततोऽदितिः कश्यपश्च गृहणीयातां वरं तदा । अपश्यन्त तमो घोरं सर्वसत्वविवर्जितम् । प्रणम्य शिरसा पादौ तस्मै देवाय धीमते ॥ १४ अभास्करममर्याद तमसा सर्वतो वृतम् ।। १९ भगवानेव नः पुत्रो भवत्विति प्रसीद नः । अमृतं स्थानमासाद्य कश्यपेन महात्मना । उक्तश्च परया वाचा तयाऽस्त्विति स वक्ष्यति ॥ १५ । दीक्षिता. कामदं दिव्यं तं वर्ष सहस्रकम् ॥ २० देवा ध्रुवन्ति ते सर्वे कश्यपोऽदितिरेव च । प्रसादार्थ सुरेशाय तम्मै योगाय धीमते । तथाऽस्त्विति सुरा. सर्वे प्रणम्य शिरसा प्रभुम् । नारायणाय देवाय सहस्राक्षाय भूतये ॥ २१ श्वेतद्वीप समुद्दिश्य गताः सौम्यदिश प्रति ॥ १६ ब्रह्मचर्येण मौनेन स्थाने वीरासनेन च । तेचिरेणैव संप्राप्ताः क्षीरोदं सरिता पतिम् । | कमेण च सुराः सर्वे तप उग्रं समास्थिताः ॥ २२ यथोद्दिष्टं भगवता ब्रह्मणा सत्यवादिना ॥ १७ कश्यपस्तत्र भगवान् प्रमादार्थ महात्मनः । ते क्रान्ताः सागरान् सर्वान् पर्वतांश्च सकाननान् । उदीरयत वेदोक्तं यमाहुः परमं स्तवम् ॥ २३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये चतुर्थोऽध्याय ॥४॥ gods, I am a Boon-Giver ? Welcome to you miss of gloom without any trace of life, the exalted gods, who bave approached me without the Sun, without any limit, dark- (18) | ness spreading everywhere (18, 19) Then Aditi and Kaſyapa accepted the Reaching the region known as Amrta, boon, after offering salutation to the worslııp the great Kaśyapa initiated them in the ful God bowing down at his feet (14) desire fulfilling divine vow, observable "May the Lord be our son" Please through a thousand years (20) grant us this favour "So be it was the As a favour to the Lord of gods, the wise most exalted reply (15) Lord Narayana, the thousand eyed god the The Gods, Kaśyapa and Aditi said, "So source of prosperity who 18 realised through be it", and bowing down at the feet of the the onion of the Individual with the Lord, went to the direction of the Moon Supreme Self (21) with the Svetadvipa in their vion (16) By celibacy, silence and the Viragana In no time they arrıved at the Ksiroda pose at a holy place, the gods gradually Ocean as directed by the truthful Lord praotised austere penance (22) Brahman (17) Then the venerable Kaśyapa for the The Great Gods crossed oceans, moun propitiation of the Great One, recited the tains and forests and various attractive great hymn delivered by the Vedas (23) rivers on the earth They saw a dreadful , Thus ends the Fourth Chapter in the Saromabatmya, in the Vamana Purana 4. [138] ·कश्यप उवाच । नमोऽस्तु ते देवदेव एकभृङ्ग पार्चे सिन्धुप चूपापे सुरवृप अनादिसमय रुद्र कपिल पिष्वक्सेन सर्वभूतपते ध्रुव धर्माधर्म वैकुण्ठ वृपावर्त अनादिमध्यनिधन धनंजय शुचिथयः पृश्नितेज. निननय अमृतेशय सनातन विधाम तुपित महातत्त्व लोकनाथ पद्मनाभ विरिश्चे बहुरूप अक्षय अक्षर हन्यभुन खण्डपरशो शक मुकेश ५ | हंस महादक्षिण हपीकेश सूक्ष्म महानियमघर निरज लोकप्रतिष्ठ अरूप अग्रन धर्मज धर्मनाभ [10] गभस्तिनाभ शतक्रतुनाभ चन्द्ररथ सूर्यतेनः समुद्रवासः अज. सहस्रशिर. सहस्रपाद अधोमुस महापुस्प पुस्पोत्तम सहस्रपाहो [5] सहस्रमूर्ते सहस्रास्य सहस्रमंभव सहस्रसत्त्वं त्वामाहुः । पुप्पहास चरम त्वमेव चौपट [15]] वपटकार यामाहुरग्रथं मखेपु प्राशितार महस्रधारं च भूश्च भुवश्व स्वश्च त्वमेव वेदवेद्य ब्रह्मशय 5 Kagyapa said Salutation be to you, 0 (the Eternal) Tridbīma (the Triple gloried), Devadeva (God of gods) Ekasraga (the Pre- Tuşita (the Celestial Tuşita) Mahātattva (the eminent) Vrsarcot (the chief Light), | Great Principle), Lokanatha (the Master of Sindhuvrsa (the chief of Oceans), Vraakāpi Creatures), Padmavābha (the Lotus navolled), (Righteousness conferring the four human Virinci (Brahman), Baburūp3 (the Mult: ends), Suravtsa (the Best of Gods), Anādı form), Aksaya (the Imperishable), Aksara bambhava (who has no beginning and do- (the Changeless), Havyabhoja (the Enjoser struction), Rudra (the Remover of sorrow of oblations), Khandaparasu (the Weilder of and its cause), Kapila (the Sage Kapıla), the ase) Sabra (tbe Mighty). Mutijakega Visvaksena (at rhose Eight demons fiee), (the Mulila haured), Hathsa (the Universal Sarvabhutapati (the Lord of all berrgs), | Soil), Mahadahsini (the Great donation), Dirara (The Constant) Dharmadharma (the USINES (the Ruler of the censo organs), Right and Wrong), Vaikuntha (sho stopped | Suksma (the Subtle cause of all), Ausha the free movement of the elements and built Diyabadbara (the Ob crver of a great ros), them into the orderly Universe), Vrsararts Viran (the Passionless), Lokapratistha (tho (the Mighty Cloud), Anadimadhyandhana | Receptacle of the entire rrorld) Arupa (the (without beginning, middle or end), Dhana. Formless), 4graju (the Frrat bord), Dharmaja Maya (the Vital air nounshing the body) | (the Son of Dharma), Dharmanabha (the Suctsraras (who has bright renown), Print. Iar Centre), (10) tons (the Variegated Ray of light), Nijapya Gabbastioabhi (the Centre of the circle (Tour Own Victory) (5) of rays) Satakratunabha (the Centre of Amrtesaya (rho lies In Amrta), Sanatans | hundred sacnicial rites), Candraratha (har. [139] ·स० मा० ५.२०] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये ब्राह्मणप्रिय त्वमेव धौरसि मातरिश्वाऽसि त्रिनयन आदित्यवर्ण आदित्यतेजः महापुरुष [25]] धर्मोऽसि होता पोता मन्ता नेता होमहेतुस् त्वमेव पुरुषोत्तम आदिदेव सुविक्रम प्रभाकर अग्रथ विश्वधाम्ना समेव दिग्भिः सुभाण्ड [20] शंभो सयंभो भूतादिः महाभूतोऽसि विश्वभूत इज्योऽसि सुमेधोऽसि समिधस्त्वमेव मतिर गतिर् विश्वं त्वमेव विश्वगोसाऽसि पवित्रमसि विश्वभव दाता त्वमसि । मोक्षोऽमि योगोऽसि । सृजसि । ऊर्धकर्म अमृत दिवस्पते वाचस्पते घृताचें धाता परमयज्ञोऽसि सोमोऽमि दीक्षितोऽसि दक्षि. अनन्तकम वंश प्राग्वंश विश्वपास्त्वमेव [so]] गाऽसि विश्वमसि । स्थविर हिरण्यनाभ नारायण | वरार्थिनां वरदोऽसि त्वम् । ing brilliant carriage), Suryatejas (the Sun | (it to be worshipped); You are Sumedhas shine), Samudravāsas (the Sea clothed), Aja (endorked with a beautiful intellect), you are (the Unborn), SahasraSiraz (Thousand- Samdhas (the sacrificial wood), You are headed), Sahasrapāda (Thousand footed) | Mati (the intellect), Gati (the goal to be Adhomukha (face turned downwards), Mahi _ reached), the Datr (munificent donor), you puruss (the Supreme Being), Purusottama are the Mobs (liberation), Yoga (the union (the Most High among beings), Sahasrabahu of the Individual self and the Supreme self) (Thousand-armed), Sahasramūrti (Thousand- You are the Creator, the Dbātr (sustainformed), Sahasrāsya (Thousand-faced), er), the Paramayana (supreme sacrifice), Sahasrasathbhava (Thousand sourced) They | the Soma (Soma Juice), the Dilşıta call you Sahasrasattva (the thousand creatured), (Initiated), the Dakşınā fees, the Viśva 0 Puspahasa (who blossoms out in smile),0 (Universe). o Sthavira (Ageless one), Carama (the ultimate), you are Vausat (15) Hiranyanābha (Charming navelled), Nārāyana, You indeed have been called the | Trunayana (Three eyed), the Adityavarna Vasat formula, the principal Prāsıtāra (Sun-complexioned), Adityateja (Sun-orbed), (the Eater of oblation at the sacrifice), the Mahapurosa (Great Being), (25) Puruşottama Sahasradbāra (the Thousand-edged), and (Supreme Spırıt), the Adideva (First Divine verily you are the formulas Bhū, Bhuvah, cause), Suvikrama (the Chivalrous), the and Svab O Veda Vedya (known from the Prabhākara ( Light maker ), the Sambhu Veda), Brahmasaya (resting in Brahman), (source of all auspiciousness), the Svayambhu Brahmansperya (to whom Brahmanas_tre (self-originated and independent one), Acceptdear and who is dear to the Brahmanas) | ed by all creatures), the Greatest Being, the You indeed are the Dyau (heaven) Matari- everything. You are the Visva (Universe), Svan (ind), Dharma (Prety), the Hota | the Visvagoptr (protector of the Universe), (Hotr priest), the Potr (Pota-priest), Mantr the Pavitra (holy), the Visvabhava (origin (the wise counsellor), Netr (the leader of the of the Universe), the Urddhvakarma (whose world-system), Homabetu (the efficient and action is above all the rest), the Ampta material cause of the sacrifice). By your immortal), the Divaspati (sky-Lord), the all perVusive radiance, O Agrya (Prominent Vacaspati (Lord of the Voice and the one) and from the regions of the shy O Lord of Speech), the Blazing Fire, Subhinda (Right Receptacle),(20) you are Iyya ! Vathss, Pragvarhsa (whose genealogy [140] ·पष्ठोऽध्याय [स० मा० ६.७ चतुर्भिय चतुर्भिश्च द्वाभ्यां पञ्चभिरेव च । हूयते च पुनाम्यां तुभ्यं होनात्मने नमः ॥१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पञ्चमोऽध्याय ॥२॥ लोमहर्पण उवाच । नारायणस्तु भगवाञ्छ्त्वैवं परमं स्तवम् । ब्रह्मज्ञेन द्विजेन्द्रेण कश्यपेन समीरितम् ॥ १ उवाच वचनं सम्यक् तुष्टः पुष्टपदाक्षरम् । श्रीमान् प्रीतमना देवो यद्वदेत् प्रभुरीश्वरः ॥२ वरं वृणुध्ध भद्रं को वरदोऽस्मि सुरोत्तमाः। कश्यप उवाच। पीतोऽसि नः सुरश्रेष्ठ सर्वेपामेव निश्चयः ॥ ३ वासवस्यानुजो भ्राता ज्ञातीनां नन्दिवर्धनः । अदित्या अपि च श्रीमान् भगवानस्तु चै सुतः ॥ ४ अदितिर्देवमाता च एतमेवार्थमुत्तमम् । पुत्रार्थ वरदं प्राह भगवन्तं वरार्थिनी ॥ ५ देवा ऊचुः। निःश्रेयसार्थ सर्वेषां दैवतानां महेश्वर । बावा भर्ता च दाता च शरणं भव नः सदा ॥ ६ | वतस्तानब्रवीद्विष्णुर्देवान् कश्यपमेव च । सर्वेपामेव युष्माकं ये भविष्यन्ति शत्रवः । | मुहर्तमपि ते सर्वे न स्थास्यन्ति ममाग्रतः ॥ ७ 18 prior to creation You are the Vigyapa of four sacrifices and again by four sacrifices, (Protector of the Universe) (30) two and five sacrifices and again by two You are the Vararthinam Varada (Bestow- | To you, the Soul of sacrifices, I offer salu• er of boons on those who desire them) tations You are propitiated by the performance This ends the Fifth Chapter in the Saromābātmya, in the Vāmana Purāna-5. 6 Lomaharşana said Hearing in this brother of Indra, the promoter of the happimanner the most excellent bymn recited by ness of the relatives, and the dear son of the Brahma-knowing venerable Brahmana Aditi (1,2,3,4) Kaśyapa and being greatly pleased, Lord Soliciting & boon, and with this very Nārāyana said the following full-sounding excellent purpose in view, Aditz the mother and siguificant words of the gods, requested the boon granting The illustrious, pleased, all-powerful, | Lord to grant ber a son as a boon (6) majestio god said, "Choose a boon if you The Gods said O Great God, for the please Ogreat gods, I shall grant a boon" welfare of the gods ever be our protector, Kagyapa said 0 Greatest God, that you guardian, benefactor, and refuge (0) aro pleased with us is our firm conviction Then Vişnu said to the gods and Kassapa, May you, Lord be born as the younger "Your enemies shall not hold their ora in [141] ·समा० ६.८] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये हत्वाऽसुरगणान् सर्वान् यज्ञभागानभोजिनः । आराधनाय कृष्णस्य वाग्जिता वायुभोजना ॥ १४ हव्यादांश्च सुरान् सर्वान् कव्यादांश्च पितॄनपि ॥ ८ | दैत्यैनिराकृतान् दृष्ट्वा तनयानृपिसत्तमाः। फरिप्ये पिधश्रेष्ठाः पारमेष्ट्येन कर्मणा । वृथापुत्राऽहमिति सा निर्वेदात् प्रणयारिम् । यथायातेन मार्गेण निवर्तध्वं सुरोत्तमाः ॥९ तुष्टाव वाग्भिररयाभिः परमार्थावरोधिनी ॥ १५ लोमहर्पण उवाच । शरण्यं शरणं विष्णुं प्रणता भक्तवत्सलम् । एवमुक्ते तु देवेन विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना । देवदैत्यमयं चादिमध्यमान्तम्यरूपिणम् ।। १६ ततः प्रहृष्टमनसः पूजयन्ति स्म तं प्रभुम् ।। १० अदितिरुनाच । विधंदेवा महात्मानः कश्यपोऽदिविरेव च । नमः कृत्यार्तिनाशाय नमः पुप्फरमालिने । नमस्कृत्य सुरेशाय तस्मै देवाय रंहसा ॥ ११ नमः परमकल्याण कल्याणायादिवेधसे ॥ १७ प्रयाताः प्राग्दिशं सर्वे विपुलं कश् अमम् । नमः पङ्कजनेत्राय नमः पङ्कजनाभये । ते कश्यपाश्रमं गत्वा कुरुक्षेत्रवनं महत् ।। १२ नमः पङ्कजसंभूतिसंभवायात्मयोनये ॥ १८ प्रसाद्य ह्यदिति तत्र तपसे तां न्ययोजयन् । श्रियः कान्ताय दान्ताय दान्तश्याय चक्रिणे । सा चचार तपो घोरं वर्षाणामयुत तदा ।। १३ नमः पयामिहस्ताय नमः कनफरेतसे ।। १९ तस्या नाम्ना वनं दिव्यं सर्वकामप्रदं शुभम् । तथात्मज्ञानयज्ञाय योगिचिन्त्याय योगिने । iny presence Killing the demung, I shall have given birth to sons in vain", she said restore to supremaoy the Havya-eating Gods, in self.disparagement and out of affection, and the Kavya-eating Manes, O Great Goda, she praised Hari in excellent language, O Exalted Gods, return by the path by rhiob | awakening true spiritual knowledge. (11-16) you have como (7,8,9) To Visnu the protector and shelter, kind Lombarsana sud Being addressed in to derotecs, comprising gods and demons and this moner by the great Vispu, joyous, the beginning, middle and end, I bow. (16) ther worshipped the all porrerinl Lord. (10) Aditt sud Silotation to the Remover of Tho great Visvedoras, hagyap and the mischief of magic, salutation to the Adıtı specdils saluting the Lord, Chief of Lotus Arlauded, salutation to the Supremno the gode proceeded in the eastern direction God, to Good Fortune, to the First Creator, for the extensive hermitage of Kaggap to the lotus-eyed, to the lotus-narelled Reaching the hermitage, the great harulso to him who is seated tmrana, and propitiating Aditi they directed of the blossomed lotus foror, to tho her towards austerity Sbo practised the most Belored of laksml, the self-restrained, drealul penance for ten thousand years l'ho the Restrainer of the visible world, tho Tronderful, dezire-granting, and auspicious meilder of the discus, the bearer of lotus and forest came to be known by her noc Stord, the Gold-seeded, the perforier of Seein; ber sons ofercomnc br the demons, Brorifice of self kuoledge, the object of two controlled in speech and subsisting on all, meditation of the Yogin, the Yogin, the the proritinted Vigna, O renerable stars, "I | attributeless, the distinguished, embodiment [14] on the perioarp ·पष्ठोऽध्याय [स. मा०६.३२ निर्गुणाय विशेषाय हरये ब्रह्मरूपिणे ॥ २० नमस्तस्मै विशुद्धाय परस्मै हरिमेधसे ।। २६ जगच तिष्ठते यत्र जगतो यो न दृश्यते । ये पश्यन्त्यखिलाधारमीशानमजमव्ययम् । नमः स्थूलातिसूक्ष्माय तस्मै देवाय शाङ्गिणे ॥ २१ न पुनर्जन्ममरणं प्राप्नुवन्ति नमामि तम् ॥ २७ यं न पश्यन्ति पश्यन्तो जगदप्यसिलं नराः। यो यज्ञो यज्ञपरमरिज्यते यज्ञसंस्थितः । अपश्यद्भिर्जगधश्च दृश्यते हृदि संस्थितः ॥ २२ तं यज्ञपुरुषं विष्णुं नमामि प्रभुमीश्वरम् ॥ २८ पहियोंविरलक्ष्यो यो लक्ष्यते ज्योतिषः परः । गीयते सर्ववेदेषु वेदविद्भिर्विदां गतिः । यस्मिन्नेव यतश्चैव यस्यैतदखिलं जगत् ॥ २३ यस्तस्मै वेदवेद्याय नित्याय विष्णवे नमः ।। २९ सस्म समस्तजगताममराय नमो नमः । आधः प्रजापतिः सोऽपि पितॄणां परमः पतिः । यतो विश्वं समुद्भूतं यस्मिन् प्रलयमेष्यति । पतिः सुराणां यस्तस्मै नमः कृष्णाय वेधसे |॥ २४ विश्वोद्भवप्रतिष्ठाय नमस्तस्मै महात्मने ॥ ३० यः प्रवृत्तनिवृत्तथ कर्मभिस्तु विरज्यते । आब्रह्मस्तम्पपर्यन्तं व्याप्तं येन चराचरम् । स्वगापवर्गफलदो नमस्तस्मै गदामृते ।। २५ मायाजालसमुन्नई सुपेन्द्रं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ३१ यस्तु संचित्यमानोऽपि सर्व पापं व्यपोहति । योऽत्र तोयस्वरूपस्थो निभयंसिलमीश्वरः। mon 1s Бcep of Braman Hari (17-20) Suprewe Being, Vişnu ho by being merely Salutation to an in whom the horld called to mind destroys all sids. (26) stands, but from the world rho is not seen. They who get a 1310n of the receptacle Who is oxtremely large-sized, and very of overy thing, the Master of all created subtle, who woulds the bow called Sürnga, beings, the unborn and the unobanging do whom who see the entire world not meet with birth and death again. I do not see, but who is scen as resting saluto Him, (37) Io their own hearts by those who do not I elute the All powerful, Majestic perocive tho world, who because he is beyond Lord, the Sacrifioral Spirit, Vesna who is indiscornable light, as being sorabipped in the form of a sacrifice in the above light, in schom, from whom and of sacrificial enclosure by those that aro very whom the entire world is, that Lord of the much devoted to its performancc. (23) 'rorlds, I baluto again and again. Oboisance to the Eterol Vışņu sho is And I saluto the Creator Krspa the, known from the Vedas, is culogised in the primordni progenitor of all created beings, Vedas by the learned in the Vedis and 19 tho tbc great protector of the pitrs, and the Lord resort of the rise (29) of the Gods. (21-21) Salutation to the great Origin and Salataion to the Welder of the Club, the Foundation of the universe, from show tbo Besto ver of besyen and emancipation, to universe its sprung up and an whom it will dissolve. Him who is disaffected by actions continuing I bor to Upendra ho pervados tho mundano esistenoc and those causing its Universe, from Brahmso to tho toſt of this CC931tion, (35)| unfettered by illusion. And my salutation to the Pure self and I bor to Visnu the protector of all [11] (30) (CI) ·स० मा० ६.३२] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये विश्वं विश्वपति विष्णुं तं नमामि प्रजापतिम् ॥ ३२ यस्मिन् सर्वेश्वरे सर्व सत्यमेतन्मयोदितम् । मूर्त वमोऽसुरमयं तद्विधो विनिहन्ति यः । नानृत तमजं विष्णुं नमामि प्रभवाव्ययम् ॥ ३५ रात्रिज सूर्यरूपी च तमुपेन्द्रं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ३३ यस्याक्षिणी चन्द्रसूर्या सर्वलोकशुभाशुभम् । यधेतत्सत्यमुक्तं मे भूयश्चातो जनार्दन । पश्यतः कर्म सततं तमुपेन्द्रं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ३४ सत्येन तेन सकलाः पूर्यन्ता मे मनोरथाः ॥ ३६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पष्ठोऽध्याय ॥६ लोमहर्षण उवाच । एवं स्तुतोऽथ भगवान् वासुदेव उवाच ताम् । अदृश्यः सर्वभूतानां तस्याः संदर्शने स्थितः ॥ १ श्रीभगवानुवाच । मनोरयास्त्वमदिते यानिच्छस्यमिवाञ्छितान् । वास्त्वं प्राप्स्यसि धर्मजे मत्प्रसादान संशयः ॥२ शृणु त्वं च महामागे वरो यस्ते हृदि स्थितः । मदर्शनं हि विफलं न कदाचिद् भविष्यति ॥३ यश्चेह त्वद्वने स्थित्वा त्रिरात्रं वै करिष्यति । | सर्वे कामाः समृध्यन्ते मनसा यानिहेच्छति ॥ ४ created beings, and the Universe, the Lord I bow to the All-powerful, Unchanging, of the universe, who assuming the form of | Birthless, Visnu, about whom I have truly, water sustains everything, as the omnipotent and not otherwise, said that everything 18 Lora (32) comprehended by Him I bow to Upendra who assuming their (35) manner dispelled darkness embodied Jadārdana, to whom seekers pray for demons and in the form of the Sun over the fulfilment of their wishes, if what I have powered the stars (33) said be true, then again by that truth, may I salute Upendr whose two eyes, the all my desires be fulfilled (36) Moon and the Sun constantly watch the good and sicked deeds of maco (94) as Thus ends the Sixth Chapter, in the saromahatmya, in the Vamana Purina-s 7 Lomaharsana said Thus propitiated about it Vusadova though invisible to all beings still And, O Fortunate one, listen The Within her VIOWY, spoke to her (1) 1 boon that you desire the most, let ma Tha Lord said 0 Aditi, the looster of assure you that my sight shall novor bo the right, you shall obtain by my grace the fruitless (3) obycots desired by you There is no don bt He sho shall practiso it for three nights [114] ·सप्तमोऽध्याय [सामा०४१४ दूरस्थोऽपि वनं यस्तु अदित्याः स्मरते नरः । स्वाशेन चैव ते गर्भ संभविष्यामि कश्यपाद ॥१० सोऽपि याति पर स्थान किं पुनर्निवसन् नरः ॥५ तय गर्ने समुद्भूतस्ततस्ते ये त्वरातयः । यश्चेह ब्राह्मणान् पञ्च त्रीन् वा द्वावेकमेव वा । | तानहं च हनिष्यामि निहत्ता भव नन्दिनि ॥ ११ भोजयेच्या युक्त. स याति परमा गतिम् ॥ ६ अदिविरुपाच। अदितिरुवाच । | प्रसीद देवदेवेश नमस्ते विश्वमापन । यदि देव प्रसन्नस्त्वं भक्त्या मे भक्तवत्सल । नाहं त्वामुदरे वोढुमीश शक्ष्यामि केशव । त्रैलोक्याधिपतिः पुत्रस्तदस्तु मम वासरः ॥ ७ यस्मिन् प्रतिष्ठितं सर्व विश्वयोनिस्त्वमीश्वरः ॥ १२ हृतं राज्यं हतथास्य यज्ञभाग इहासुरैः । श्रीभगवानुवाच । त्वयि प्रसन्ने वरद तत् प्राप्नोतु सुतो मम ॥ ८ अह ला च वहिष्यामि आत्मान चैत्र नन्दिनि । हतं राज्यं न दुःखाय मम पुत्रस्य केशव न च पीडा करिष्यामि स्वस्ति तेऽस्तु नजाम्यहम् ।। १३ प्रपन्नदायविनंशो पाधा मे कुरुते हृदि ।। ९ इत्युक्त्वान्नहिते देवेऽदितिर्गर्भ समादथे । श्रीभगवानुवाच । गर्भस्थिते तत. कृष्णे चचाल सकला क्षिति । कृतः प्रसादो हि मया तर देवि यथेप्सितम् । चकम्पिरे महाशैला जग्मु. क्षोभ महाब्धयः ।। १४ in the Aditiyana will have all the desires be born by a portion of mine in your womb, entertained by him in his mind, fulfilled (4) from Kaśyapa (10) The man who remembers Aditivana even from a distance will attain final beatitude, And born in your womb I shall slay the how much more a man who dwells there? (5) enemies May you, Ojoyful one, return (11) Ale who feeds here Brahmanas, with faith five, three, two or even one, will attain final Adrtı said O Lord of the chiefs of gods, beatitude (6) OCreator, 0 Kesava I shall not be able to Aditi said O Lord, fond as you are of | bear you in whom everything rests, in my your devotees, if you are pleased with my womb You are the Omnipotent Lord, the devotion, then let my son Indra be the master of the three worlds source of the universe Stripped of the kingdom and deprived of The Lord said I shall carry you and the sacrificial oblations here by the demons, myself, O joyful one, and shall cause you no O Giver of boons, with you in the favourablo attitude, may my son get back (8) pain May you fare well I am going (13) The lost kingdom, o keśavs does not Saying so the Lord disappeared and pain my son The discontinuance of the gifts Aditi conceived The entire earth shook on to the suppliants gives rise to pain in my mind (9) Krşna's staying in the womb; the lofty The Lord said 0 Deri, I have conferred mountains were disturbed and the great apon you the favours desired by you I shall oceans agitated (12) [145] 19 ·सामा०७१५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये यतो यतोऽदितिर्याति ददाति पदमुत्तमम् । दैत्यानामपि सर्वेषां गर्भस्थ मधुसूदने । ततस्ततः क्षितिः खेदान्ननाम द्विजपुंगवाः ।। १५ । बभूव तेजसो हानिर्यथोक्तं परमेष्ठिना ॥ १६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये सप्तमोऽध्याय |७|| लोमहर्पण उवाच । लोमहर्पण उवाच । निस्तेनसोऽसुरान् दृष्ट्वा समस्तानसुरेश्वरः । इत्यसुरवरस्तेन पृष्टः पौत्रेण ब्राह्मणाः । प्रहादमथ पप्रच्छ बलिरात्मपितामहम् ॥१ चिरं ध्यात्वा जगादेदमसुरंत तदा बलिम् ॥ ४ चलिरुवाच । प्रहाद उपाचा तात निस्तेजसो दैत्या निर्दग्धा इव वह्निना । चलन्ति गिरयो भूमिर्जहाति सहसा धृतिम् । किमेते सहसवाद्य ब्रह्मदण्डहता इव ॥ २ सद्यः समुद्राः क्षुभिता दैत्या निस्तेनसः कृताः ॥५ दुरिष्टं कि तु दैत्याना कि कृत्या पिधिनिर्मिता । सूर्योदये यथा पूर्व तथा गच्छन्ति न ग्रहाः । नाशायैपा समुद्भूता येन निस्तेजसोऽसुराः॥३ | देवानां च परा लक्ष्मीः कारणेनानुमीयते ॥ ६ Whorever Aditi went, and placed her Vişnu being in the womb, the vigour of inost excellent feet, there the earth bent low, the demons deolined as was proclaimed by out of distress, O great Brahmanas (16) (15) | Brahman Thus ends the Seventh Chapter In the Saromahatmya, in the Vamana-Purana-7 8 Lornabarşam said Finding the demons Lomaharsana sand • 0 Brithmanus, tho great demon who was questioned in this spirtless, the cbiof of the demons, Balı asked Prblāda bis grandfather the following. (1) time and spoke to the demon Bali in the way by his grandson, meditated for a long Balı said Grandfather, the demons are following manner. spirtless, as of consumed by fire Are they Prahlaila said . Mountains are shaking smitten suddenly to-day with Brahman's and the carth is suddenly losing her firmacs3 and at the saino time occans are disturbed stall, 23 it vero? Or, 13 it the bad luck of the and the demons rendered spırıtless (5) demons or the counteracting mafio produced Planets do not more at gur-rise as bcfore. by i ate for their destroction, due to which the great prosperity of the gods can be the demons bure become spiritless. (2,3) | Inferred from the cause [146] ·लोमहर्पण उवाच । अष्टमोऽध्यायः [स. मा० ८.१९ महदेवन्महाबाहो कारणं दानवेघर । समस्तलोकसष्टारं ब्रह्माणं भवमेव च । न झल्पमिति मन्तव्यं त्वया कार्य कथंचन ।। ७ ग्रहनक्षत्रताराश्च दक्षायांश्च प्रजापतीन् ॥ १४ संपश्यन् विस्मयाविष्टः प्रकृतिस्थः क्षणात् पुनः । इत्युक्त्वा दानवपति महाद. सोऽसुरोत्तमः । अत्यर्थभक्तो देवेशं जगाम मनमा हरिम् ।। ८ प्रहादः प्राह दैत्येन्द्रं बलिं वैरोचनि ततः ॥ १५ स ध्यानपयगं कृत्वा प्रहादश्च मनोऽसुरः । तत्मज्ञातं मया सर्व यदर्थ भवतामियम् । विचारयामास ततो यया देवो जनार्दनः ।। ९ तेजसो हानिरुत्पन्ना भृण्वन्तु तदशेषतः ॥ १६ म ददशोंदरेऽदित्याः प्रहादो वामनाकृतिम् । देवदयो जगद्योनिरयोनिर्जगदादिजः । वदन्तश्च वमून् रुद्रानचिनौ मस्तस्तया ॥१० अनादिरादिविश्वम्य वरेण्यो वरदो हरिः ॥ १७ साध्यान् विश्वे तयादित्यान् गन्धर्वोरगराक्षसान् । परावराणां परमः परापरसतां गतिः । विरोचनं च तनयं बलिं चासुरनायकम् ।। ११ प्रभुः प्रमाणं मानानां समलोकगुरोर्गुरुः । जम्भं कुजम्भं नरकं वाणमन्यांस्तथासुरान् । आत्मानमुवी गगनं वायुं वारि हुताशनम् ।। १२ स्थिति कत्तुं जगन्नाथः सोऽचिन्त्यो गर्भतां गतः ॥ १८ समुद्राद्रिसरिद्वीपान् सरांसि च पशून् महोम् । प्रभुः प्रभूणां परमः पराणा- वयोमनुष्यानखिलांस्तथैव च सरीसृपान् ॥ १३ मनादिमघ्यो भगवाननन्तः। O great lord of the demons, the cause is lakes, and animals, the earth, birds, human the most important and its effect should not beings and reptiles; Brahman the creator of be regarded as 1031garficant under any the Universe and Siva, as also the planets, circumstance. (7) stars and the Prajapaths such as Dakss. Lomaharsana said : The great demon, (10, 11, 12, 13, 14) the staunch devotee, Prahlada, saying so to Seein he was strack with Tonder and the lord of the demons, reached the Great shortly coming to bis senses again, Prahlāda god, Hari mentally. (8) said to the son of Virocana, the great denon, Having directed his mind towards Balı, "I have ascertained every thing due to which there 13 & decline in your vigour meditation, the demon Prahlāda began to | Listen to it in its entirety. think seriously where the lord Janārdapa (15, 16) The God of gods, Origin of the universe, could possibly be. the Prablāda saw in the form of Vāmana in the Birthless, first-born of the world, womb of Aditi and within it the Vasus, Radras, Beginningless, the Beginning of the aniverse, the two Aſvins, the Marats, the Sādbyas, the the Desirable, the Granter of boons known Visvedevas, the Adityas, the Gandharyas, of the prior and posterior, Lord, the measure 19 Harl; the Lord of far and near, the Refuge the Uragss, the Raksaas, and Virocana, and his son Ball, the leader of the demons and of the measures, the Jaster of masters of the Jayabha, Kujambba, Naraka, Bão; and other agreed to incarnate Himself to establish good seven worlds, the Inconceivable Vışpa has demons his own self, the earth, sky, wind, | order. (17,18) water, fire, oceans, mountains, rivers, islands, The Lord of lords, the Greatest of the [147] ·स० मा० ८.१६] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये त्रैलोक्यमंशेन सनाथमेकः न च प्रतापः परमस्य पुंसः । का महात्माऽदिविजोऽवतीर्णः ॥ १९ विज्ञायते सर्वपितामहाचै- न यस्य रुद्रो न च पायोनि- स्तं वासुदेवं प्रणमामि नित्यम् ॥ २३ नेन्द्रो न सूर्येन्दुमरीचिमिश्राः। रूपस्य चक्षुर्ग्रहणे स्वगेपा जानन्ति दैत्याधिप यत्स्वरूप स्पर्शग्रहित्री रसना रसस्य। स वासुदेवः कलयावतीर्णः ॥ २० घ्राणं च गन्धग्रहणे नियुक्त यमक्षरं वेदविदो वदन्ति न घ्राणचक्षुः श्रवणादि तस्य ।। २४ विशन्ति यं ज्ञानविधूतपापाः । स्वयंप्रकाशः परमार्थतो यः यस्मिन् प्रविष्टा न पुनर्भवन्ति सर्वेश्वरो वेदितव्यः स युक्त्या । तं वासुदेवं प्रणमामि देवम् ॥ २१ शक्यं तमीड्यमनघं च देवं भृतान्यशेपाणि यतो भवन्ति ग्राह्यं नतोऽहं हरिमीशितारम् ॥ २५ यथोर्मयस्तोयनिधेरजस्रम् । येनैकदंष्ट्रेण समुद्धृतेयं लयं च यस्मिन् प्रलये प्रयान्ति धराऽचला धारयतीह सर्वम् । तं वासुदेवं प्रणतोऽस्म्यचिन्त्यम् ॥ २२ शेते ग्रसित्वा सकलं जगद् य. न यस्य रूपं न पलं प्रभावो स्तमीड्यमीशं प्रणतोऽस्मि विष्णुम् ॥२६ great, Adorable Visnu, the Great son of whose shape, might, influence and splendour Aditi, withont any beginning, middle and cannot be fully known even by Brahman end, has incarnated Himself by a portion to and others. (23) provide the three worlds w.th master Vasudeva whose own true form 19 not kporn even to He has appointed the eye in seeing forms, Rudra, Brahman, Indra, Surya, Candraa and made the skin feel the contact, and the the respectablo Marici, O King of the tongue relish taste, but he himself has no demons, has partially incarnated (19, 20) nose, eye or ear. (24) I salute Lord Vasudeva who has been Yo ths Supreme Master Har wiv Is Im dcolared indestructible by the Veda-knowers, reality self-luminous, can be known as the in whom those who have their sins despelled Lord of all lords by reuson, Worshipful, by knowledge, enter, entering whom there is Sinless and as Luminous as tho self in all no burth again (21) beings and can be perceived, I bow down. (25) from whom come into existence numberlcss beings, as wares do incessantly from I bow down to the Worshipful Lord Oceans, in whom they merge at the time of Vişnu who raised the immovable earth with dissolution. To that Inooncavable Vasudeva one single tush, who sustains everything, I bordonn. (22)| and rho sleeps absorbing the entire universe I saluto constantly the Supreme-Being in Him. (26) [148] ·अष्टमोऽध्यायः [सामा० ८.३७ अंशावती न च येन गमें महानला महावीर्या भूमारघरणक्षमाः। हृतानि तेजांसि महाऽमुराणाम् । एपामेकैकशः कृष्णो न वीर्याईन संमितः ॥ ३२ नमामि तं देवमनन्तमीश- लोमहर्षण उवाच । मशेपसंसारतरोः कुठारम् ॥ २७ देवो जगद्योनिरयं महात्मा पौत्रस्यैतद् वचः श्रुत्वा प्रहादो दैत्यसत्तमः । म पोडशांशेन महाऽसुरेन्द्राः । सकोषश्च बलिं प्राह वैकुण्ठाक्षेपवादिनम् ॥ ३३ सुरेन्द्रमातुर्जठरं प्रविष्टो गिनारामुपयास्यन्ति दैत्या ये चापि दानाः । हृतानि यस्तेन यलं नपि ॥ २८ | येषां त्वमीदृशो राना दुद्धिरनिवेकनान् ॥ ३४ लिरुवाच। देवदेवं महाभागं वासुदेवम विभुम् । सात कोऽयं हरिनाम यतो नो भयमागतम् । | त्वामृते पापसङ्कल्प कोऽन्य एवं वदिष्यति ॥ ३५ सन्ति मे शतशो दैत्या वासुदेवालाविकाः ॥ २५ विप्रचित्तिः शिविः शंघरयाशंकुस्तथैव च । य एते भवता प्रोक्ताः समस्ता दैत्यदानवाः । हयशिरा अश्वशिरा भङ्गकारो महाहनुः ॥३० सबमकास्तया देवाः स्थावरान्ता विभूतयः ।। ३६ प्रतापी प्रधशः शंभुः कुक्कुराबय दुर्जयः । त्वं चाहं च जगञ्चेदं साद्रिदुमनदीवनम् । एते चान्ये च मे सन्ति देतेया दानवास्तथा ।। ३१ ससमुद्रद्वीपलोकोऽयं यश्चेदं मवराचरम् ।। ३७ I bow to the Omnipotent lord who is not and valourous and competent to bear the Krsns 1s not equal to limited by time, space and causal relation, weight of the earth and is the Axc, with which to cut at the root half of their strength (31,32) of the tree of worldly existence and who has Lomabarşani said The great demon deprived the demons of their lastre, by Prahlīda hearing these words of his grandson, incarnatiog Himself partially (27) bald apgrily to the roriler of Vişno, "Those Dartyas and Didavas are sure to be annıbı- The Great god, the Origin of the universe, | lated, whose king is so foolish and ignorant. O great dcmons, who entered the Tomb (33,34) of the mother of Indra by his sixteenth Who except you will speat in this portion has deprived your bodies of vigour manner, Omalerolent one, about the God of (28) | gods, the Holy, Birthless, All-perrading Bili sud: Ogrindiather, bo is this Vasudera? (85) Hanı from whom proceeds this decad ? There The Daityas and Ducavas about shom are hundreds of my demons who are supernorron bare spoken, gods together with to Vasudeva in strength (20) Brahman and the manifestation ending Vipracutti, Sibi, Sanku and Ayahsanku, with the Inanimate and stationary objects, Hygram, Asras ra, Bhangatarn, Maha-you and I, and the world together with hanu,Pratapin, Prashass, Sumbbu, Kukura mountains, trees, rivers and forests, scans, Iss, and Duriyar-these and other Daityas Islands, the worlds, and the universn-all and Dingras Arc extraordinarily poirerful these are born o! the part of a portion of [149] ·स० मा० ८.३८] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये यस्याभिवाद्यवन्यस्य व्यापिनः परमात्मनः । विरोचनस्तव गुरुगुरुस्तम्याप्यहं बले। एकांशांशकलाजन्म कस्तमेवं प्रवक्ष्यति ॥ ३८ ममापि सर्वजगतां गुरुर्नारायणो हरिः ॥ ४४ ऋते विनाशाभिमुसं त्यामेकमविवेकिनम् । निन्दा करोपि तस्मिंस्त्वं कृष्णे गुरुगुरोर्गुरौ । दुर्बुद्धिमजितात्मानं वृद्धानां शासनातिगम् ।। ३९ यस्मात् तस्मादिदेव त्वमैश्चर्याद् भ्रंशमेष्यसि ॥ ४५ शोच्योऽहं यस्य मे गेहे जातस्तव पिताऽधमः । स देवो जगता नाथो पले प्रभुर्जनार्दनः । यम्य त्वमीदृशः पुत्रो देवदेवावमानकः ॥ ४० नन्वहं प्रत्यवेक्ष्यम्ते भक्तिमानत्र मे गुरुः ॥ ४६ तिष्ठत्वनेकसंसारसंघातीविनाशिनि । एतावन्मात्रमप्यत्र निन्दता जगतो गुरुम् । कृष्ण भक्तिरहं तावदवेश्यो भवता न किम् ॥ ४१ नापेक्षितस्त्वया यस्मात् तस्माच्छापं ददामि ते ॥ ४७ न मे प्रियवर. कृष्णादपि देहोऽयमात्मनः । यथा मे शिरसश्छेदादिदं गुरुतरं बले । इति जानात्ययं लोको भवांश्च दितिनन्दन ॥ ४२ त्वयोक्तमच्युताक्षेप राज्यभ्रष्टस्तया पत ॥ ४८ जानन्नपि प्रियतरं प्राणेभ्योऽपि हरिं मम । यथा न कृष्णादपरः परित्राणं भवार्णवे निन्दा करोपि तस्य त्वमकुर्वन् गौरवं मम ॥ ४३ तयाऽचिरेण पश्येयं भवन्तं राज्यविच्युतम् ।। ४९ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्य अष्टमोऽध्याय ८ । Vişna, deserving respeotful salutation and Virocans is your Guru and his Guru am worthy of praise, the all-pervasive, supreme I, O Bali Narāyana Hari, the Guru of the spirit Who can speak of him in this manner entire world is my Guru al3o excepting you alone, who is approaching As you are repiling Krsna who is the annihilation, indiscriminating foolish,of un Guru of your Guru's Guru, you shall even subdued self and a transgressor of the here fall from your supremacy. (45) command of elders (36-39) O Balı, the Omnipotent Lord Japārdana Deplorablo am I, in whose house was born 19 the Lord of the worlds I am your father's your wretobed, father of whom you are such superior and therefore do not deserve to bo A 800, a deprecator of Vispy (40) ignored bs you Let alone devotion to Krspa rhots (46) capable of putting a stop to the endless scries As disregarding all this, you hapo ropiled of worldly cxistenccs Vag it not proper the Guru of the world, I curge you (47) for you to care me? (41) As the ords, you reriler of Visna, laro Tbig bods of mino is not dearer to me wid, are more serious than the sorcrance of than Krens. This the world knows and you, my hend, you should lose your kingdom and o demon (42) fall dottn (48) knowing Harı as dearer than my lile you As there is no vioar in this ocean of are retilips Him You are, I am sore, not worldly cxistence other than Emm, 80 I may sbomiog respect to me thereby (43) see you losing your kingdom beloro long (49) Thns ends the Eighth Chapter, in the Saromabitaya, in the Vamana Puriina-9 [150] ·लोमहर्षण उवाच । इति दैत्यपतिः श्रुत्वा वचनं रौद्रमप्रियम् । प्रसादयामास गुरुं प्रणिपत्य पुनः पुनः॥१ पलिस्नाच। प्रसीद ताव मा कोपं कुरु मोहहते मयि । यलावलेपमूढेन मयैवद्वाक्यमीरितम् ॥ २ मोहापहतविज्ञानः पापोऽहं दितिजोत्तम । यच्छमोऽस्मि दुराचारस्तत्साधु भवता कृतम् ॥ ३ राज्यभ्रंश यशोत्रंशं प्राप्स्यामीति तवस्त्वहम् । विपण्णोऽसि यथा वात तथैवापिनये कृते ॥ ४ प्रैलोक्यराज्यमश्वर्यमन्यद्वा नातिदुर्लभम् । संसारे दुर्लभास्तात गुरवो ये भवद्विधाः ॥५ है प्रसीद तात मा कोपं कर्तुमर्हसि दैत्यप | त्वत्कोपपरिदग्धोऽहं परितप्ये दिवानिशम् ॥ ६ ग्रहाद उवाच। वत्म कोपेन मे मोहो जनिवस्तेन ते मया । शापो दत्तो विवेकश्य मोहेनापहृतो मम ।। ७ यदि मोहेन मे ज्ञानं नाक्षिप्रं स्थान्महासुर । तत्कथं सर्वगं जानन हरिं कचिच्छपाम्यहम् ॥ ८ यो यः शापो मया दत्तो भवतोऽसुरपुंगव । माव्यमेतेन नूनं ते तस्मात्त्वं मा विपीद वै ॥९ अयप्रभृति देवेशे भगवत्यच्युते हरी। भवेथा भक्तिमानीशे स ते त्राता भविष्यति ।। १० 9 Lomaharsani said The lord of the O grandfather, chief of the Dartyas, be demons bearing these terrifying and unplea- appeased, do not be angry I am being sant words, propitiated his grandfather, consumed day and night by the heat of your bowing down again and again anger. Bali said Take pity, do not be angry Prablada saids Child, I have been made upon me who is stupid I said all these & fool by anger and have therefore pro- Ford: out of foolishness ansing out of pride nounced & carse upon you. Hy discrimi of strength dative wisdom has been subdued O foremost of the demons, I am & binner Had my intelligence not been overcome who has lost all sense due to foolishness You have done well by cursing me, & sicked by foolishness, Ogreat demon, how coald I fellow (3) | pronounce a curse, knowing Han to be I must sustain the loss of the kingdom omnipresent ? (8) and fair renown as you aresad, O grandfather, O great demon, the curses that I hayo due to the insbebaviour shown by me (4) ! pronounced upon you are sure to take effect The sovereignty of the three morlds or apon you so do not be sad (9) any other prosperity is not difficult to be from today you should be devoted to attained, but, O grandfather, inaccessible are the Great god-tbe Imperishable Lord Eları. Gorus like you in this world (5) He shall be your saviour (10) [151] ·सामा०९.११] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये शापं प्राप्य च मे वीर देवेशः संस्मृतस्त्वया । तं नातमात्रं भगवान् ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । तथा तथा वदिष्यामि श्रेयस्त्वं प्राप्स्यसे यथा ॥११ जातकर्मादिका कृत्वा त्रिया तुष्टाव च प्रभुम् ॥ १७ लोमहर्षण उवाच । ब्रह्मोवाच । अदितिवरमासाद्य सर्वकामसमृद्धिदम् । जयाधीश जयाजेय जय विश्वगुरो हरे । क्रमेण ह्युदरे देवो वृद्धि प्राप्तो महायशाः ॥ १२ जन्ममृत्युजरातीत जयानन्त जयाच्युत ॥ १८ वतो मासेऽध दशमे काले प्रसव आगते । जयाजित जयाशेप जयाव्यक्तस्थिते जय । अजायत स गोविन्दो भगवान् वामनाकृति. ॥ १३ परमार्थार्थ सर्वज्ञ ज्ञानयार्थनिःसृत ॥ १९ अवतीर्णे जगन्नाथे तस्मिन् सर्वामरेश्वरे । | जयाशेप जगत्साक्षिजगत्कर्जगद्गुरो । देवाश्च समुचुर्दुःखं देवमाता-दितिस्तथा ।। १४ जगतोऽनगदन्तेश स्थिती पालयते जय ॥२० यदुर्वाताः सुरास्पर्शा नीरजस्कमभूनमः । जयासिल जयाशेप जय सर्वहदिस्थित धर्म च सर्वभूताना तदा मविरजायत ॥ १५ | जयादिमध्यान्तमय सर्वज्ञानमयोत्तम ॥ २१ नोद्वेगश्चाप्यभू देहे मनुजाना द्विजोत्तमा. । मुमुक्षुभिरनिर्देश्य नित्यहृष्ट जयेश्वर । तदा हि सर्वभूताना धर्मे मतिरजायत ॥ १६ | योगिभिर्मुक्तिकामैस्तु दमादिगुणपण ॥ २२ O Hero, by my carse you have called to Brahman, the grandfather of the world, mind the Great god Vışņu I shall tell you performing his Intakarma ceremony and how you shall attain good fortune (11) other rites propitiated the Lord (17) Brahman said Lail, Invinciblo Lord Lomaharşani said After Aditt had O Unlimited one, Immutable, Unoonquerable reocived a boon potent to fulfil all desires aod grant prosperity, the very glorious Lord OGuru of the Universe, O Bari, Hasto Overcomer of birth death and old age Farl increased in balk in the womb in the regular Endless, O Imperceptibly manifested, Highest (12) truth as the best oalth, Omniscient Then in the tenth month on the arrival Essence of haowledge and boonn (18,19) of the time of delivery the Lord Govinda was Hail, O Endless, World witness, Worldborn, assuming the form of Vainana (13)) creator, the Gura of the world, Lord of the On Yışnu the Lord of the gods incarnat World, both moving and immorablc Hail to the Protector in the preservation stage (20) 10g, the gods were freed from gricf, as also il Othole and endless Lord, Adity, the mother of the gods. abiding in the Heart of all, and compr19108 Wind agreeable to the touch blev, the the beginning, middle and end consisting Bky became frce from dost, and all beings of all knowledge, undefinable oren by bages kad faith in Dharins born in them (15) | who strive afteremancipation,anderen pleased O Yencrable Brubmanas men had no Hoil, O omnipotent Lord, adorned with sell min in their bodies All creatures had control and such other qualities, extremely fhithin plety generated in them (16) subtle, ktorn through difficulty, extremely [153] courso ·नवमोऽध्याय [स. मा० ९.३५ जयातिसूक्ष्म दुज्ञेय जय स्थूल जगन्मय । कस्त्यां वेत्स्यति सर्वेश त्वत्प्रसादं गिना नरः ॥ २९ जय सूक्ष्मातिसूक्ष्म त्वं जयानिन्द्रिय सेन्द्रिय ॥ २३ त्वमेवाराधितो यस्य प्रसादसुमुसः प्रभो। जय स्वमायायोगस्थ शेपभोग जयाक्षर । स एव केवलं देव वेत्ति त्वा नेतरो जन. ॥ ३० जयैकदंष्ट्र प्रान्तेन साङ्कृतवसुंधर ।। २४ तदीश्वरेश्वरेशान विभो वर्ड्स्य भावन । नृकेसरिन् सुरारातिरक्ष.म्थलविदारण। प्रभवायास्य विश्वस्य विश्वात्मन् पृथुलोचन ॥३१ साम्प्रतं जय विश्वात्मन् मायावामन केशव ॥ २५ लोमहर्षण उवाच । निजमायापरिच्छिन्न जगद्धातर्जनार्दन । एव स्तुतो हपीकेश. स तदा वामनाकृतिः । जयाचिन्त्य जयानेकस्वरूपैकनिध प्रभो ॥ २६ प्रहस्य भावगम्भीरमुवाचारूढसपदम् ॥ ३२ वईन वर्धितानेकविकारप्रकते हरे । स्तुतोऽहं भवता पूर्वमिन्द्रायै. कश्यपेन च । त्वय्येपा जगतामीशे सस्थिता धर्मपद्धतिः ।। २७ मया च व. प्रतिज्ञातमिन्द्रस्य भुवनत्रयम् ॥ ३३ न त्यामह न चेशानो नेन्द्राधास्त्रिदशा हरे । | भृयश्चाहं स्तुतोऽदित्या वस्यावापि मयाश्रुतम् । ज्ञातुमीशा न मुनयः सनकाया न योगिनः ।। २८ यथा शमाय दास्यामि त्रैलोक्यं हतकण्टकम् ॥ ३४ त्वं मायापटसंवीतो जगत्यत्र जगत्पते । सोऽहं तथा करिष्यामि यथेन्द्रो जगतः पतिः। large and manifested as the Universe, Hail behind the curtain of your Mayā 10 this to the subtlest of the subtle, not-sense, world. O Lord of all, who comprehend you possessed of senses, absorbed in the magical | without your grace ? (29) power of meditation, lying on Sesa Bed He alone can know you, Lord, and none Hail O Imperishable one, who had lifted the else, who has worshipped you and on whom, earth with the tip of His tusk, the Manlion, Lord, you are favourably disposed. (30) the render of the breast of the enemy of the gods, Hail presently, O Universal spirit, SoO Lord of Lords, O Universal spirit,o appearing as a dwari, possessing lovely Large eyed one, fruits of actrons, may you be hai", circumsoribed by his own skill in glorified for the dignity of the Universe (31) magical arts, sustainer of the world, whom Loinabarsanz said Thus propitiated, tbe seekers pyrus for the fulfilment of these Visna then appearing as the Dwari smailed, wishes Bail, O inconceivable one. Hail and spoke heartily in a refined manner (32) O aniform among the maltiform All power ful, O Hari, the source of the large number of and Kagyapa before and I have already I was praised by you, Indra and others, evoloted may you be glonged On you, Lord of the Universe, rests the course of promised the three worlds to Indra. (33) Piety Neither I nor the Master of all again was I praised by Aditi, and to her created beings, Indra and other gods, the also I promised that I shall give the three Yogins Banaka and others, O Hari, are able worlds, relieved of its thorns, to Indra (34) to comprehend you (21 28) I shall so act that the thousand-eyed O Lord of the Universe, you are concealed | Indra becomes the master of the three worlds [163] 20 ·स०मा०६३५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये भविष्यति सहस्राक्षः सत्यमेतद् ब्रवीमि वः ॥ ३५ | यत्र यत्र पदं विप्रा भूभागे वामनो ददौ । ततः कृष्णाजिनं ब्रह्मा हपीकेशाय दत्तवान् । ददाति भूमिर्विवर तत्र तत्राभिपीडिता ॥ ४० यज्ञोपवीतं भगवान् ददौ तस्य वृहस्पतिः ॥ ३६ स वामनो जडगतिम॒दु गच्छन् सपर्वताम् । साधिद्वीपवती सर्वा चालयामास मेदिनीम् ।। ४१ आपाढमददाद् दण्ड मरीचिब्रह्मणः सुतः । कमण्डलु वसिष्ठश्च कोश चीरमथागिरा। बृहस्पतिस्तु शनकैर्मार्ग दर्शयते शुभम् । आसनं चैव पुलह. पुलस्त्या पीतवाससी ।। ३७ क्या क्रीडाविनोदार्थमविजायगवोऽभवत् ।। ४२ उपतस्युश्च तं वेदाः प्रणवस्वरभूषणा । वतः शेपो महानागो निःसृत्यासौ रसावलात् । शास्त्राण्यशेपाणि तया साख्ययोगोक्तयश्च याः ॥ ३८ | साहाय्य कल्पयामास देवदेवस्य चक्रिण. ॥ ४३ स वामनो जटी दण्डी छत्री घृतकमण्डलुः । तदद्यापि च विख्यातमहेलिमनुत्तमम् । सर्वदेवमयो देयो बलेरघरमभ्यगात् ।। ३९ वस्य सदर्शनादेव नागेभ्यो न भय भवेत् ॥ ४४ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये नवमोऽध्यायः ॥ ९ ॥ I tell you this truth (35) O Brāhmaṇas, in whatever part of the earth Vamana set His foot, there under H13 Then Brahman gave to Vişnu a black pressure the Earth provided £im with a deer skin, the venerable Brhaspati gave him hollow (40) the sacred thread, Marnol, the son of Brahman gave an Aşādha staf, Vasıştha shook the entire Earth and its mountains, The slow paced Vāmani walking slowly, gave a Lamandalu Angiras gave & silken oceans and 18lands (41) oloth, Palaha gava a seat, Palastys a And slowly Brbas pati sbored him tho pair of yellow cloth (36, 37) Duspicious path and for his pleasure and The Vedas, adorned with Pranaya and diversion became extremely slow. (42) accents, the Sāstras and the Sankhya and Then the serpent Sega corarng out of Yoga systems attended upon Him (98) Rasātala, rendered help to the disons-worlding god Vişnu (43) Bearing matted haur, holding a staff, an uobrella and a Kamandalu, Lord Vamana Even to this day the extraordinary bollore comprebending in Ilım all the gods, reached alone no approbension of serpents can arise of tho serpent is well knorn By its sight the sacrifico of Bal: (39) (44) Thus ends the Ninth Chapter, in the Saromibatmya, in the Vamana Purana-9 [15] ·१० लोमहर्पण उवाच । सदेवासुरगन्धर्वा यक्षराक्षसपन्नगा । सपर्वतयनामुची दृष्ट्वा संक्षुमिता बलिः । अनेनैव धृता भूमिरापोऽग्निः पवनो नमः । पप्रच्छोशनस शुक्र प्रणिपत्य कृताञ्जलिः ॥ १ धारयत्यखिलान् देवान् मनुष्याश्च महासुरान् ॥ ७ आचार्य क्षोभमायाति साब्धिभूमिधरा मही । इयमस्य जगद्धातुर्माया कृष्णस्य गहरी । कम्माच नासुरान् भागान् प्रतिगृहन्ति वह्वयः ॥ २ | धार्यधारकभावेन यया संपीडितं जगत् ।। ८ इति पृष्टोऽथ बलिना काव्यो वेदनिदां वरः । तत्सन्निधानादसुरा न भागार्हाः सुरद्विषः । उवाच दैत्याधिपति चिरं ध्यात्वा महामतिः ।। ३ भुञ्जते नासुरान् भागानपि तेन त्रयोऽग्नयः ॥९ अवतीणों जगद्योनिः कश्यपस्य गृहे हरिः । चामनेनेह रूपेण परमात्मा सनातनः ॥ ४ शुक्रस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा हृटरोमाऽब्रवीद् पलिः । स नून यज्ञमायाति तव दानवपुंगव । धन्योऽहं कृतपुण्यश्च यन्मे यज्ञपतिः स्वयम् । तत्पादन्यासविक्षोभादियं प्रचलिता मही ॥ ५ यज्ञमभ्यागतो ब्रह्मन् मत्त, कोऽन्योऽधिक. पुमान् ॥१० कम्पन्ते गिरयश्चेमे क्षुभिता मकरालयाः । य योगिनः सदोद्युक्ता. परमात्मानमव्ययम् । नेयं भूतपतिं भूमिः समर्था वोढुमीश्वरम् ॥ ६ द्रष्टुमिच्छन्ति देवोऽसौ ममाध्वरमपेप्यति । 10 Lomahargana said Finding the earth Gods, Demons, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Rakwith its mountains and forests agitated, Balı şasas, Pannagay, the Earth, Water, Fire, bowed down folded-handed and asked Ubanas Wind, the Sky, are all sustained by Him He Sukra, O Preceptor, the earth with its | sustains all gods, men and the great demons. oceans, mountains and forests have bacome | This is the mysterious illusion of Krsna, disturbed, why does fire not accept the offer the creator of the world by which the world ings made by the Aguras? (1-2) | 19 closely held together in the container and Thus questioned by Balı, the Sakra, the the contained relation (7-8) foremost of the Vedio scholars, replied to the Due to his presence the demons, the enechief of the demons, after meditating over mies of the gods are not entitled to their the matter for a long time. (3) shares For that reason the Three Fires do Harı, the source of the world, the primor- not enjoy the demoniacal shares (9) dial and Supreme being has incarnated Ball who was highly pleased to hear the Himself in the house of Kasgapa in a dware fish form words of Sukra, said, "Blessed, and mento. Ogreat demon, He is surely coming toyour Nous am I, that the Lord of storifices himself sacrifice at every footstep of whom the earth has arrived at my sacrifice, O Brahmans, is being disturbed, mountains are quaking, who can surpass me"? (10) oceans are Burging, the earth is not able to If the supreme and imperishable Lord bear the master of all created beings, the whom the Yogins, over persevering, desire to Omnipotent Lord, (6-6) ' see, should reach my sacrifice, o preceptor, [165] ·सा मा० १०.११] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये यन्मयाचार्य कर्त्तव्यं तन्ममादेष्टुमर्हसि ॥ ११ कृष्णस्य देवभूत्यर्थ प्रवृत्तस्य महासुर ॥ १६ शुक्र उवाच । चलिरुवाच । यज्ञभागभुजो देवा वेदप्रामाण्यतोऽसुर । ब्रह्मन् कथमहं घूयामन्येनापि हि याचितः । त्वया तु दानया दैत्य यज्ञभागभुजः कृताः ॥ १२ नास्तीति किमु देवस्य संसारस्यापहारिणः ॥ १७ अयं च देवः सत्त्वस्थः करोति स्थितिपालनम् । ग्रतोपवासविविधैर्यः प्रभुद्यते हरिः । विसृष्टं च तथाऽयं च स्वयमत्ति प्रजाः प्रभुः ॥ १३ स मे वक्ष्यति देहीति गोविन्दः किमतोऽधिकम् ॥ १८ भवांस्तु चन्दी भविता नूनं विष्णुः स्थितौ स्थितः । यदर्थ सुमहारम्भा दमशौचगुणान्वितैः । विदित्वैवं महाभाग कुरु यत् ते मनोगतम् ॥ १४ यज्ञाः क्रियन्ते यज्ञेश. स मे देहीति वक्ष्यति ॥ १९ त्वयाऽस्य दैत्याधिपते स्वल्पकेऽपि हि वस्तुनि । तत्साधु सुकृतं कर्म तपः सुचरितं च नः । प्रतिज्ञा नैव वोढव्या वाच्यं साम तथाऽफलम् ।। १५ । यन्मा देहीति विश्वेश. स्वयमेव वदिष्यति ॥ २० कृतकृत्यस्य देवस्य देवार्थ चैव कुर्वतः । नास्तीत्यहं गुरो वक्ष्ये तमभ्यागतमीश्वरम् । अलं दद्यां धनं देवे त्वेतद्वाच्य तु याचतः । प्राणत्यागं करिष्येऽहं न तु नास्ति जने कचित् ।। २१ please command me as regards what should furthering the interests of the gods, asks for I do (11) | any thing (15-16) Sukra said Balı said O demon, the gods are enti "How can I say 'No' when tled to enjoy shares of sacrificial oblations on others beg of me? What to speak of the Vedic authority. But you have made Dāna Lord Vişna, the Destroyer of the six of the world? vas the enjyers of the shares of oblations in (17) a sacrifice, (19) The Lord Hari, Govinda, who is pleased And the Lord resting on Sattva, sustains by vows and fasts of various kinds shall and protects Le himself deyours the entire bimself say, "Give". What else is greater progeny after he has created them (13) than this ? (18) But you shall be & captive, Vışpa indeed The master of sacrifices for whom great has arrived at the spot Knowing this, o enterprises such as saonfices are undertaken Illustrious DDE, you are free to act as you by those that are cadored with the qualities like (14) of self-control and parity will say "Give" (19) O Chief of Demons, by no means should you make any promise regarding even any That indeed 18 8 noble, virtuous aot and triliog matter, and should speab gentle at a well practised pedance on our part, when the Lord of the Universe himself will say the same time useless word. To the Lord Krani who bas accomplished his object and to me, "Give". (20) *og engaged in the accomplishment of the O Guru, to that Omniscient Lord, arrira obret of the gods-should you say, O greated as a guest horr shall I say, "No* ? I demon, "I may bestor upon the Lord enough ehall rather die than ever say "Nor to a inopcy," when bc, cogaged as be 18 10 person (21) [156] ·लोमहर्पण उवाच । दशमोऽध्याय [स०मा० १०.३३ नास्तीति यन्मया नोक्तमन्येपामपि याचताम् । जनार्दने महापारे किं न प्रासं ततो मया ॥ २८ वक्ष्यामि कथमायाते तदय चामरेऽच्युते ॥ २२ विशिष्टं मम तदानं परितुष्टाश्च देवताः । श्लाघ्य एव हि वीराणा दानाचाप-समागमः । उपभोगाच्छवगुणं दानं सुसकर स्मृतम् ॥ २९ न वाघाकारि यदानं तदङ्ग पलान् स्मृतम् ।। २३ | मत्प्रसादपरो नून यनेनारावितो हरिः। मद्राज्ये नासुखी कश्चिन्न दरिद्रो न चातुरः । तेनाम्येति न संदेहो दर्शनादृपकारकृत् ।। ३० न दुःखितो न चोद्विग्नो न शमादिविवनितः ।। २४ अथ कोपेन चाभ्येति देवभागोपरोधतः । हृष्टस्तुष्टः सुगन्धी च तुम. सर्वसुसान्नित। मानिहन्तु ततोहि स्याद् वध. लायवरोऽच्युतात् ।। ३१ जन. सो महामाग किमुताहं सदा सुसी ।। २५ एतज्ज्ञात्वा मुनिश्रेष्ठ दानविनकरेण में। एतद्विशिष्टमत्राह दानपीनफलं लभे | नव भाव्य जगन्नाथे गोविन्दे समुपस्थिते ॥ ३२ विदित मुनिशार्दूल मयैतत् त्वन्मुखाच्छ्रुतम् ॥ २६ मत्प्रसादपरो नून यझेनाराधितो हरिः। मम दानम पाप्यासी पुष्णाति यदि देवताः ॥ २७ इत्येवं वदतम्वस्य प्रामस्तत्र जनार्दनः । एतद्दीजवरे दानवीज पतति चेद् गुरौ। सर्वदेवमयोऽचिन्त्यो मायावामनरूपधृक् ।। ३३ If I have not said, "No" to others bogg Janārdana, then what have I not gained ? ing, how shall I say so, when the god Visnu (29) arrives today? (22) That charity of mine 18 of a distinguish Loadable indeed for a hero is the calamity ed character go as to satisfy the gods con be-falling due to manificence Charity which pletely Charity 18 bundred times does not cause suffering is indeed considered pleasing tban enjoyment (29) more important Hari ever ready to do me favour bag (23) There is none who is unhappy, poor, indeed been worshipped by the sacrifice. Hence he 19 arriving to do me favour by Buffering, miserablo, grieved and destitute of self-control in my kingdom (24) granting me his sight There 18 no doubt about it. (30) People are delighted, satisfied, virtuous, If however, he is coming to kill me, be happy in every way, 0 Blessed one Above cause I have put a stop to the enjoyment all, I am ever happy (25) of the share of the oblations by gods, then I may consider it to be the best fruit of such a destraction at the hands of Vişnu 18 the seed of charity got by me I have arrived more praise worthy (31) at this conclusion from what I have heard Knowing this, O great sage, it will not (26) be proper for me to oppose making a gift, Harı, prepared to do me favour, has when Govinda the Lord of the Universe indeed been worshipped with the sacrifice, himself approaches (82) at accepting my gift he maintains the gods engaged in giving expression to big pics, Lomahsrşan, said When he was thos (27) the Inconceivable Vişns, comprising all If the seed of chanty falls on the best of gods, and assuming iilasory form of a dwarf, seeds, the most exalted receptaole, the Guru arrived there (33) [16] more from you ·सामा० १०३४] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये कं दृष्ट्वा यसवाट तु प्रविष्टमसुराः प्रहम् । म चार्षमादाय वलिः प्रोतपुलकस्तदा । जग्मुः प्रमावत. क्षोभ तेजसा तस्य निष्प्रमाः ॥ ३४ पूजयामास गोविन्दं प्राह चेदं महासुरः ॥ ४० जेपुश्व मुनयस्तत्र ये समेता महापरे । पलिरुवाच । वमिष्ठो गाघिनो गर्गो अन्ये च मुनिमत्तमाः ॥ ३५ सुवर्णरत्नमंधातो गजाश्वसमितिम्तया । यलियैवासिलं जन्म मेने सफलमात्मनः । स्त्रियो वस्त्राण्यलंकारान् गावोग्रामाच पुष्कलाः ॥ ४१ ततः संशोममापनो न कठिन किंचिदक्तवान् ।। ३६ सरे च सफला पृथ्वी मरतो या यदीप्सितम् । प्रत्येक देवदेवेशं पूनयामाम तेजसा । तद् ददामि वृणुष्वेष्टं ममाया. मन्ति ते प्रियाः ॥ ४२ अयामुरपति प्रहं दृष्ट्वा मुनिवरांच तान् ॥ ३७ इत्युक्तो दैत्यपविना प्रीविगान्धि वचः । देवदेवपतिः माक्षाद् विष्णु मनरूपा । प्राह मस्मितगम्भीर भगवान् वामनाकृतिः ॥ ४३ तुष्टाय य हिंघ यजमानम पाचित । ममानिशरणार्याय देहि राजन् पदत्रयम् । पाकर्माधिकारम्यान् मदम्यान् द्रव्यमपदम् ॥ ३८ मुवर्णग्रामरत्नादि तदर्षिभ्यः प्रदीयताम् ॥ ४४ मदम्याः पात्रमसिलं वाननं प्रति तत्क्षणान् । यलिरुवाच । या गटम्बित विप्रा. माधु सावित्पुदीरयन् ।। ३९ त्रिभिः प्रयोजनं किं ते पदैः पदवतां पर । The demons, secing the Lord enter the And the bighly pleased Bilt with the sacrificial area, mere very much agitated by respectful Argha offerings in bis band, 1113 majesty and become lustreless due to the Forshipped Gorinda And the great demon brightness of his person (34) spoke as follows (40) The sages, assembled in the great sacri Bah sand "The stock of gold and jewels, fice—Vasistha, Vigrūmitra, Gargs, and other the elephants and horses, women, clothes, great sages-pottered prayers (35)/ ornaments, cors, rullages, every thing in And Bali considered his eatire life fruits abundance, the entire carth or whatever is fnl and none among the agitatrd said any to your choice-I sball make a gift of any. thing whatsoerer (30) thing that belongs to me, if it is to your choice Please choose the wished for object. Lrers ono (rorshipped the Czülted Lord (41, 43) with coarge. Taca inding the Lord of the demons and the gres: sages sabretstre, the Being thus addressed allectionato Great God Visa trbo had incarnatad himsell sord: by the chief of the demons, the Lord as the Drart begsn himself to prate the parnsted as Vamana, spoke ta a sutting bat seriods magaer sscntice, the fire and the sacrificer, the oli. (48) cen of the sscrifice, the assistants, and the O king, giro me three sirides for a fire wealtbol materists (37,39) | sanctusty Let gold, railege, urel sad suck Tte astulant Brühmams said "ell, other things be firen to those who desire Well", mitboat any loss of time to Lord them. Vimans, the forthies to respegiles, tbeo Bill sud. 0 Most exalted ove, wbst stayirginbesenticislares (39) sball you do with three steps? Please asl (158] In ·दशमोऽध्याय [स० मा १०५६ शत शतसहस्रं वा पदानां मार्गतां भवान् ॥ ४५ दृष्टिक्षाण्यशेषाणि केशाः सूर्याशयः प्रभोः । श्रीवामन उवाच । तारका रोमकृपाणि रोमेषु च महर्षयः ॥ ५१ एतावता दैत्यपते कृतकृत्योऽस्मि मार्गणे । पाहवो विदिशस्तस्य दिशः श्रोत्रे महात्मनः । अन्येपामर्थिनां वित्तमिच्छया दास्यते भवान् ।। ४६ अश्विनो श्रवणे तस्य नासा वायुर्महात्मनः ॥ ५२ एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु गदितं वामनम्य महात्मनः । प्रसादे चन्द्रमा देवो मनो धर्मः समाश्रितः । वाचयामास वै तस्मै वामनाय महात्मने ॥ ४७ सत्यमस्याभवद् वाणी निता देवी सरस्वती ॥ ५३ पाणौ तु पतिते तोये वामनोऽभूदवामनः । ग्रीवाऽदितिर्देवमाता विद्यास्तद्वलयस्तथा । सर्वदेवमयं रूप दर्शयामास तत्क्षणात् ॥ ४८ स्वर्गद्वारमभन्मत्रं त्वष्टा पूपा च वै ध्रुवौ ॥५४ चन्द्रसूर्यो तु नयने धो. शिरश्चरणौ क्षितिः । मुखे वैश्वानरथास्य वृपणौ तु प्रजापतिः । पादाङ्गुल्यः पिशाचास्तु हस्ताङ्गुल्यश्च गुह्यकाः ॥४९ / हृदयं च परं ब्रह्म पुंस्त्वं वै कश्यपो मुनिः ॥ ५५ विश्वेदेवाश्च जानुस्था जड्डे साध्याः सुरोत्तमाः। पृष्ठेश्स्य वसवो देवा मस्तः सर्वसंधिपु । यक्षा नखेषु संभूता रेसास्वामरसस्तथा ॥ ५० वक्षस्थले तथा रुद्रो धैर्य चास्य महार्णवः ॥ ५६ for a hundred or a hundred thousand steps the intermediate directions his arms, the (45) cardinal points the ears of the Lord, Abvins Sri Vāmana said O chief of demons, the outer ears of the Great One, and Vayu as far as soliciting 18 concerned, I shall be His noge (49,60,61,52) satisfied with this much To other seekers In his favour rested worshipful Candra, you give any valuable things according to their choice (46) in piety was established 18 mind. Truth Plearing these words of the worshipful His tongue. was 819 speech The goddess Sarasvati was (53) Vamana, he gave word to the great Vāmana (47) His neok was Aditi the mother of tbe As soon as water fell in his palm the gods, and His bangle was the Vidyas The Dwarf assumed non-ávarfish dimensions and entrance into heaven was the lunar mansion showed luatantly his form, comprehending Anuradha His eyebrows were Tvaştę and all gods. (48) | Pusan (64) His eyes were the Moon and the Sun, Ia Lis mouth rested Fire, in His testicles His feet the earth, the fingers of His feet the progenitor of all created beings. And His were the Pisacas, the fingers of hand the heart was the Supreme Spirit, His masoulin- Gubyakas, His knees the Visvedevas, the (55) shanks the Sadhyas, the nails the Yaksas, ity the sage Kaśyapa the lines were the Apsarases, the eyes the On is back were the Vagug and the stars, the hair of the Lord were the rays of gods , the Maruts were 10 all His joints And the Sun, the falling stars the pores of the in His chest was Radra, and in His forskin, the great Rşis the best of his body, bearance was the Great Ocean (66) [169] -- ·स० मा० १०.५७] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये उदरे चास्य गन्धर्वा मरुतश्च महाबलाः । नभो विक्रममाणस्य सक्थिदेशे स्थितावुभौ ॥ ६३ लक्ष्मीर्मेधा धृति, कान्तिः सर्वविद्याश्च वै कटि. ।। ५७ परं विक्रममाणस्य जानुमूले प्रभाकरो। सर्वज्योतीपि यानीह तपश्च परमं महत् । विष्णोरास्ता स्थितस्यैतौ देवपालनकर्मणि ॥ ६४ तम्य देवाधिदेवस्य तेजः प्रोद्भूतमुत्तमम् ।। ५८ जित्या लोकत्रय ताश्च हत्वा चासुरपुंगवान् । तनो कुक्षिपु वेदाश्च जानुनी च महामखाः । पुरदराय त्रैलोक्यं ददौ विष्णुरुरुक्रमः ॥ ६५ इष्टयः पशवश्चास्य द्विजाना चेष्टितानि च ।। ५९ सुतलं नाम पातालमधस्ताद्वसुधातलात् । वस्य देवमयं रूप दृष्ट्वा विष्णोर्महात्मनः । बलेर्दत्त भगवता विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना ॥ ६६ उपसर्पन्ति ते दैत्याः पतङ्गा इव पावकम् ॥ ६° अथ दैत्येश्वर प्राह विष्णुः सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः । चिक्षुरस्तु महादैत्यः पादाइ गुष्ठं गृहीतवान् । । यत् त्वया सलिलं दत्त गृहीत पाणिना मया ॥ ६७ दन्ताभ्यां तस्य चै ग्रीवामड्गुष्ठेनाहनद्धरिः ॥ ६१ कल्पप्रमाणं तस्मात् ते भविष्यत्यायुरुत्तमम् । प्रमथ्य सर्वानसुरान् पादहस्तलिविभुः । | वैवखते तथाऽतीते काले मन्वन्तरे तथा ।। ६८ कृत्वा रूपं महाकाय सजहाराशु मेदिनीम् ।। ६२ सावर्णिके तु संप्राप्ते भवानिन्द्रो भविष्यति । वस्य विक्रमतो भूमिं चन्द्रादित्यो स्तनान्तरे । इदानी भुक्न सर्व दत्त शक्राय चै पुरा ॥ ६९ (65) In His stomach the Gandharvas and the His stride over the sky, they rested in the Maruts Lakşmı, Medhā (retentive memory) region of the thighs (68) Kanti (Ioveliness) and all branches of When He was tabing the final stride, the Learning were H18 hip (57) two laminaries were at the lower part of the The luminaries and the very exalted knee of Visnu and was engaged in protecting austerity are the best manifested lustre of the the gods. (64) Great God (58) Conquering the three worlds and playing In His body, and in its cavities rested the the mighty demons the Dwarf-incarnation, Vedas and in knees the great sabrifices, the Vişnu, conferred upon Indra the three Istis, animals and the activities of the Brāh worlds manas Seeing the divine form of the worshipful Vigpu, the demops approached in the same By the mighty Lord Vişnu, the nether manner 83 the moths do sith the fire (59 60) region situated below the earth known as Sutalt was given to Bali The mighty demon Ciksur grasped the (66) great too with big tush3 Then Hari struok The Lord of all lords, Vişnu then said to hun in his neck vità bis great toc Routiag the chief of the demons, “The water that you the demons with the palms of His feet and placed in my palm I accepted (67) hands, the Lord expanding His body into a For this you shall live for a Kalpa. On bolky 0ne spatobed the farth back from them the expirs of the Vaivasyata period and at in no time (61-62) the commencement of the Sārarnika, you When He was taking strides over the shall become Indra. For the present, the earth, the Moon and the Sun remained irorlds have all been given to Indra, as promtr between Elig waist and when he was taking Eed by me before (68-69) [10] " ·दशमोऽध्याय [स० मा० १०.८० चतुर्युगव्यवस्था च साधिका ोकसमतिः । यदा सुरैश्च विप्रैश्च विरोधं त्व करिष्यसि । नियन्तव्या मया सर्वे ये तस्स परिपन्थिनः ॥ ७० बन्धिष्यन्ति तदा पाशा बारुणा घोरदर्शनाः ॥ ७६ तेनाहं परया भक्त्या पूर्वमाराधितो बले । चलिरुवाच। सुतलं नाम पातालं समासाद्य वचो मम ॥ ७१ तत्रासतो मे पाताले भगवन् भवदाज्ञया । वसासुर ममादेशं यथावत्परिपालयन् । कि भविष्यत्युपादानमुपभोगोपपादकम् । तत्र देवसुसोपेते प्रासादशतसंकुले ॥ ७२ आप्यायितो येन देव स्मरेयं नामहं सदा ।। ७७ प्रोत्फुल्लपासरसि हदशुद्धसरिद्वरे । श्रीभगवानुवाच । सुगन्धी रूपसंपन्नो वराभरणभूषितः ॥ ७३ दानान्यविधिदत्तानि श्राद्धान्यश्रोत्रियाणि च । स्रक्चन्दनादिदिग्धाङ्गो नृत्यगीतमनोहरान् । हुतान्यश्रद्धया यानि वानि दास्यन्ति ते फलम् ॥ ७८ उपभुञ्जन् महाभोगान् विविधान् दानवेश्वर ॥ ७४ अदक्षिणास्तथा यज्ञा. क्रियाश्चाविधिना कृताः । ममाज्ञया कालमिमं तिष्ठ स्त्रीशतसंवृतः । फलानि तव दास्यन्ति अधीतान्यव्रतानि च ॥ ७९ यावत्सुरैश्च निप्रैश्च न विरोधं गमिष्यसि ।। ७५ उदकेन विना पूजा विना दर्भेण या क्रिया । तावत् त्वं मुड्क्ष्य संभोगान् सर्वकामसमन्वितान् । आज्येन च विना होमं फलं दास्यन्ति ते चले ॥ ८० During the period of more than seventy of sensual gratification When you come in one Cataryugas who venture to rise against conflict with gods and Brābumaņas, then the him are to be suppressed by me, (70) dreadful-looking nooses of Varuna will tie O Balı, I was devoutly worshipped by you. (76) Indra in days gone by Reaching the nether region known as Sntala in obedience to my Balı Bard O Lord, as long as I reside in command you dwell there, O demon, follow- | Patala. by your order, what shall be the ing strictly the order given by me. (71) objects of my enjoyment, satısbed with whicb, There crowded with hundreds of palaces, O Lord I may remember you constantly? (77) and provided with comforts necessary for The Lord said Gifts not copformable to gods, with lakes which had blossomed lotuses in them, and large rivers with enough of law, Śrāddhas not sanctioned by the Vedas, pure water in them drawn from the lakes, o and <acrifices performed without faith, will chief of demons, redolent with perfumes, | bestow merit upon you. (18) rioh in beauty, adorned with the best of ornaments, provided with garlands, smeared And sacrifices without the payment of with sandal paste, enjoying various excellent the Daksınā, ceremonies performed without objects made attractive by dance and music, the sanction of the religious law, and study surrounded by hundreds of women, you live without the necessary yow of Brahmacarya, by my order as long as you do not come in worship without trater, religious rites without conflict with the gods and Brābmaņas. the Darbba grass, and baorifice without ( 72, 73, 74, 75 ) clarified batter will produce the desired Till then you enjoy the varios objects results to you, O Bali (79,80) [161] 21 ·समा० १०.८१] वामनपुराणे सरामाहाल्ये यश्चेदं स्थानमाश्रित्य क्रियाः काश्वित्करिष्यति । शशास च यथापूर्वमिन्द्रस्त्रैलोक्यमूर्जितः । न तत्र चासुरो भागो भविष्यति कदाचन ॥ ८१ नि.शेपं च तदा कालं बलिः पातालमास्थितः ।। ८६ ज्येष्ठाश्रमे महापुण्ये तथा विष्णुपदे दे। इत्येवत् कथितं तस्य विष्णोर्माहात्म्यमुत्तमम् । ये च श्राद्धानि दास्यन्ति व्रतं नियममेव च ॥ ८२ यामनस्य शृण्वन् यस्तु सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ ८७ किया कृता च या काचिद् विधिना विधिनापि वा। पणाचरित ये स्मरिष्यन्ति मानवाः ॥ ८८ पलिप्रसादसंवादं मन्त्रितं वलिशुक्रयोः । सर्व तदक्षयं तस्य भविष्यति न सशयः ।। ८३ नाधयो व्याधयस्तेषां न च मोहाकुलं मनः । ज्येष्ठे मासि सिते पक्ष एकादश्यामुपोपितः । भविष्यति द्विजश्रेष्ठाः पुंसस्तस्य कदाचन ॥ ८९ द्वादश्यां वामनं दृष्ट्वा ग्नात्या विष्णुपदे हृदे । च्युतराज्यो निजं राज्यमिष्टप्राणि वियोगवान् । दानं दत्त्वा यथाशस्त्या प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ ८४ समाप्नोति महाभागा नर. श्रुत्वा कथामिमाम् ॥ ९० लोमहर्पण उवाच । ब्राह्मणो वेदमाप्नोति क्षत्रियो जयते महीम् । बलेवरमिमं दत्त्वा शक्राय च त्रिविष्टपम् । वैश्यो धनसमृद्धिं च शूद्रः सुखमवाप्नुयात् । व्यापिना तेन रूपेण जगामादर्शनं हरिः ॥ ८५ वामनस्य च माहात्म्यं शृण्वन् पापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ ९१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये दशमोऽध्यायः ॥१०॥ There shall never be a sbare of the The mighty Indra governed the three worlds as before and Ball remained in Pātāla demons in any rite performed by any one till the end of the period. (86) (81) resorting to this place. Thus I have narrated to you the supremo In the most holy Jyeştba hernutage and magpadimity of Vişnu incarnated in tbe Vişnupada those who shall perform Vāmına, hearing which one is rid of all Srāddhas, beep vows and observe religious (87) Mon who will remember the conversation laws, any rite performied according to the of Bali and Prablāda, the deliberations of sanction of law or without it, shall become inexhaustingis meritorious There is Bali and Sahra, and the lives of Bali and doubt (82, 83) Visou, will not have mental agony and diseases, and their mind shall never be confu- By keeping fast on the Elādaśı of the sed, 0 venerable Brābmanag (88,89) bright fortnight of the month of Jyeştba, Henring this story the man stripped of having the sight of Vāmans on the Drādaśı, kingdom will get big kingdom back, the bathing in the Vişnupada Labe, making gut separated will be united with the object (90) to the best of one's ability, one attains final longed for, o great ones. The Brāhmaṇa masters of Veda, the beatitude. (84) Ksatriya conquers the earth, the Vaissa Lomabarsana said Conferring this boon on Bali, and bestowing besten on Indra, sadra gains happiness. On bearing the acquires tealth and prosperity, and the Hari became invisible with his all-pervasive glory of Vāmans, one is freed from all sins form. (85) (1) Thas ends the Tenth Chapter, in the Saromabātmya, in the Viwana-Purūps-10. [163], Bs Bins. no १ ·११ ऋपय ऊचुः॥ त्वं देवि सर्वलोकानां माता देवारणिः शुभा। कपमेपा ममुत्पन्ना नदीनामुत्तमा नदी। सदसद् देवि यत्किचिन्मोक्षदाग्यर्यरत् पदम् ॥ ६ सरस्वती महाभागा कुरुक्षेत्रप्रवाहिनी ॥ १ |तन् मर्व त्वयि मंयोगि योगिवद् देवि संस्थितम् । कथं सर: समामाघ कृत्या तीधानि पार्थतः अक्षरं परमं देरि यत्र सर्व प्रतिष्ठितम् । प्रयाता पश्चिमामाशां दृश्यादृश्यगति. शुभा । अक्षरं परम ब्रमा विश्व चैतन् धरात्मकम् ॥ ७ एतद् रिस्वरतो भूहि वीर्यवंश सनावनम् ॥ २ दारण्यरस्थितो चदि मी गन्धो यथा ध्वम् । लोमहर्पण उवाच । सया त्वयि स्थितं ब्रह्म जगच्चेदमोपतः ॥ ८ प्लमत् ममुद्भूता मरिच्छेष्ठा मनातनी काराक्षरसंस्थानं यत् तद् देवि स्थिराम्धिरम् । मर्यपापक्षयकरी स्मरणादेव नित्यशः ॥ ३ त्र मानायं ममस्ति यद् देरि नास्ति च ॥९ सपा शेलसहस्राणि विदार्य च महानदी । त्रयो लोकास्त्रयो वेदास्त्रविद्य पावकलयम् । प्रविष्टा पुण्यतोयोधा वनं द्वैतमिति स्मृतम् ॥ ४ तस्मिन् प्लक्षे स्थितां दृष्ट्या मार्कण्डेयो महामुनिः। नीणि ज्योतीपि वर्गाश्च यो धर्मादयस्तथा ॥ १० प्रणिपत्य उदा मूर्ना तुष्टायाथ सरस्वतीम् ॥ ५ प्रयो गुणास्त्रयो वर्णास्त्रयो देवास्तया प्रमात् । 11 Tho sages said How did this foremost O Goddess, you are the Mother of all river--the blessed Sarasvati Coming through beings, the Auspicious mother of tho gods Kuruksetra, originate? O Goddess whatever 19 entity noncotity, release-conferring and significant, inflected Reaching the Lake and keeping the Tirthas on the baob, hos did tho word, is connected with you, is established auspicious in you, as a Yogin-OGoddess the change river of visible and invisible course, take a less supreino Reality, in shom orers tbing westerly course? Pleaso tell in detail the 19 rooted, and the unchanging suprerno ancient tradition of the littbas. (12) Brahman and the changing Universe reat Lomakargen3 said Thc primordial er on you (6) cellent river, over capable of destroying bing on being remembered, was born of the fis odour is constantis existent in tbo Earth, so As fire is contained 10 wood, and as trce (3) Brahmja god tbe Uniterse abide in you in Rending n thousand ruountains, this entirets get riser of bols waters entered into the O Deri, in tbo arrogemeat of the letters forest known as Draits (4) of Ombina mbich is both motionless and Secing the Sarasta established moring and composed of all the loro Plaka, the free 3.0 Jürkand ta bored Vitrīs and is risible sod 10 risible, and in dorn to and Trused Sumsrati. (6) which exist the three worlds, three seda, [10] ·स०मा० ११ ११] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये त्रैधातवस्तथाऽवस्थाः पितरश्चैवमादयः ॥ ११ अनादिमध्यनिधनं सदसच्च सदेव तु ॥ १७ एतन्मात्रात्रयं देवि तव रूपं सरस्वति । एक त्वनेकधाप्येकभाववेदसमाश्रितम् । विभिन्नदर्शनामायां ब्रह्मणो हि सनातनीम् ॥ १२ अनाख्यं पड्गुणाख्यं च बह्वाख्यं त्रिगुणाश्रयम् ॥ १८ सोमसंस्था हविःसंस्था पाकसंस्था सनातनी । नानाशक्तिविभावझं नानाशक्तिविभावकम् । तास्त्वदुच्चारणाद् देवि क्रियन्ते ब्रह्मवादिभिः ।। १३ सुखात् सुख महत्सौख्य रूपं तत्त्वगुणात्मकम् ॥ १९ अनिर्देश्यपदं त्वेवदर्द्धमात्राश्रित परम् । अधिकार्यक्षयं दिव्य परिणामविवर्जितम् ।। १४ एवं देवि त्वया व्यानं सकलं निष्कलं च यत् । अद्वैतावस्थित ब्रह्म यच्च द्वैते व्यवस्थितम् ॥ २० तवैतत् परम रूप यन्न शक्य मयोदितुम् । न चास्येन न वा जिह्वाताल्योष्ठादिभिरुच्यते ।। १५ येऽर्था नित्या ये विनश्यन्ति चान्ये स विष्णुः स वृपो ब्रह्मा चन्द्रार्कज्योतिरेव च । येऽर्थाः स्थूला ये तथा सन्ति सूक्ष्माः। विश्वावास विश्वरूप विश्वात्मानमनीश्वरम् ॥ १६ ये वा भूमौ येऽन्तरिक्षेऽन्यतो वा साह्यसिद्धान्तवेदोक्तं बहुशाखास्थिरीकृतम् । तेषां देवि त्वत्त एवोपलब्धिः ॥ २१ assembly of Brālmanis familiar with the Moon, the Sun and the luminaries, the three Vedas, the three fires, the three basis of the Universe, the embodiment of the luminaries, the three ends beginning with | Universe, the soul of the universe, the Greati Dharma, the three qualities, the three castes, God desoribed by the Sāmkhya system and the three deities in their order, the three the Vedas and determined in the various elements, the three states, and the ancestors branches of knowledge without a beginning, in this sequence (9, 10, 11) middle and end, and ever existent as entity The three Matrās, O Goddess Sarasvati, and non entity Though one, He is many are but your appearances, your primordial He depends on the variety of sentiments eternal and wonderful forms (12) He is nameless, nameable after the six 'The expounders of the Vedas, O Davi, | qualities, multinamed, and rests on the three succeed in performing a Soma saorifice, qualities. He is familiar with the investi- Havir sacrifice and Pāka sacrifice by merely gator of the various energies— a form which uttering your name. is pleasanter than the pleasant, most pleasant, (13) The excellent form of yours which consisting of essential qualities Thus you You embodies just the half Mātrā of your being, pervade the entire and divisible world are Brahman understood cannot be determined The divine appearance as Advaita, as also Brahman known as Dvaita does not change, perish and undergo evolution (14) (16, 17, 18, 19, 20) I am not, nor is any body else, capable of The realisation of things that are eternal describing your excellent appearance In fact and those that are gross and those that are at cannot be described trith the aid of the subtle, those that exist on the earth and tongue, the lips or the palate (15) | those that stay in the sky or elsewhere is He is Visnu, Siva and Brahman, the due to you. [14] (21) ·मार्कण्डेय उवाच । द्वादशोऽध्याय [स०मा० १२४ यदा मृतं पदमृतं समस्त यत्र त्वं नेष्यसे विप्र तर यास्याम्यतन्द्रिता ॥ २३ यद्वा भूतेष्पेरुमेकं च किंचित् । यच द्वैते व्यस्तभूतं च लक्ष्य तत्संरह त्वत्स्वरयंजनैश्च ॥ २२ | आद्यं ब्रह्मसरः पुण्यं ततो रामहदः स्मृतः । एवं स्तुवा तदा देवी विष्णोनिहा मरम्पती । कुरुणा ऋपिणा कृष्टं कुरुक्षेत्रं ततः स्मृतम् । प्रत्युवाच महात्मानं मारण्डेय महामुनिम् । तम्य मध्येन वै गाउँ पुण्या पुण्यनलावहा २४ इति श्रीरामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये एकादशोऽध्याय ॥१२ लोमहर्पण उवाच । १२ तत्र तीर्थसहस्राणि सपिमिः सेवितानि च । इत्यपेर्वचनं श्रुत्वा मार्कण्डेयम्य धीमतः । तान्यहं कीतयिष्यामि प्रसादात् परमेष्ठिनः ॥ ३ नदी प्रवाहसंयुक्ता कुरुक्षेनं विवेश ह ॥१ वत्र सा रन्तुकं प्राप्य पुण्यतोया सरस्वती । तीर्थानां स्मरणं पुण्यं दर्शनं पापनाशनम् । कुरुक्षेत्रं समाप्लान्य प्रयाता पश्चिम दिशम् ॥ २ स्नान मुक्तिकरं प्रोक्तमपि दुष्कवकर्मणः ॥ ४ Or what is formless or possesses form, wherever you convey me, I shall go tireless." or what is the one among various created (23) beings all that is found separately-all that Primarily it was know as holy Brahma- 13 connected with your vowels and the Baras and afterwards it was called Rāmabrada consonants (23) Because it was ploughed by the sage Kuru, it Thus propitiated, the Goddess Sarasvati, | 1s known as Kuruksetra. Holy and holythe tongue of Vişnu said in her turn to the watered 29 you are, you flow fast through great sage Markandeya, "o Brāhmsna, its middle (24) Thus ends the Eleventh Chapter, in the Saromahatmya, in the Vamana-Purana-11. 12 Lomabarsapu 8318 Hearing the speach There are a thousand Tirthss there, of the tri30 833e Mārkandaya and loving in Visited by suges. I shall glorify them by current, tho rivet entered Korukşetrika tho gr100 of Brabman (3) Remembranoc of the Tirthas is meritori- There the holy-watered Sarasvati reachous, their sught is Bin-destroying and bath ing Raptuks and laundating Kora kşetra, thereia brings about emancipation, even of tarned to the restera direotion (8) the criminat [165] ·स०मा० १२.५ वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये ये स्मरन्ति च वीर्थानि देवताः प्रीणयन्ति च । तस्य ज्ञानं ब्रह्ममयमुत्पत्स्यति न संशयः ॥ ११ स्लान्ति च श्रद्दधानाश्च ते यान्ति परमां गतिम् ॥५ देवता ऋषयः सिद्धाः सेवन्ते कुरुजाङ्गलम् । अपवित्रः पवित्रो वा सर्वावस्थां गतोऽपि वा। तस्य संसेवनानित्यं ब्रह्म चात्मनि पश्यति ॥ १२ यः स्मरेत् कुरुक्षेत्रं स बाह्याभ्यन्तरः शुचिः ॥६ चञ्चलं हि मनुष्यत्वं प्राप्य ये मोक्षकाशिणः । कुरुक्षेत्रं गमिष्यामि कुरुक्षेत्रे वसाम्यहम् । सेवन्ति नियतात्मानो अपि दुष्कृतकारिणः ॥ १३ इत्येवं वाचमुत्सृज्य सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ ७ ते विमुक्ताश्च कलुपैरनेकजन्मसंभवैः । ब्रह्मज्ञानं गयाश्राद्धं गोग्रहे मरणं तथा । पश्यन्ति निर्मलं देवं हृदयस्थं सनातनम् ॥ १४ वासः पुंसां कुरुक्षेत्रे मुक्तिरुक्ता चतुर्विधा ।। ८ प्रह्मवेदिः कुरुक्षेत्रं पुण्यं सानिहितं सरः । सरस्वतीपद्वत्योदेवनद्योर्यदन्तरम् । सेवमाना नरा नित्यं प्राप्नुवन्ति परं पदम् ॥ १५ तं देवनिर्मितं देशं ब्रह्मावत प्रचक्षते ॥ ९ ग्रहनक्षत्रताराणां कालेन पतनाद् भयम् । दूरस्थोऽपि कुरुक्षेत्रे गच्छामि च वसाम्यहम् । | कुरुक्षेत्रे मृतानां च पतनं नैव विद्यते ॥ १६ एवं यः सततं घूयात् सोऽपि पापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ १० यत्र ब्रह्मादयो देवा पयः सिद्धचारणाः । तत्र चैव सरस्नायी सरस्वत्यास्तटे स्थितः । गन्धर्वाप्सरसो यक्षाः सेवन्ति स्थानकाशिणः ॥ १७ Those who remember Tirthag and propitiate knowledge of Brahman in them. There is the gods, and bathe with faith, attain final no doubt. (11) beatitude. (5) Gods, sages, Siddhas-all resort to Kuru- Pure or impure or placed in any ciroum- jāvgala. By virtue of their constant attenstance, he who remembers Kurukşetra | dance there, they realise Brahman in their becomes holy, externally and internally. (6) / own self. (12) "I shall go to Kuruksetra ; shall dwell Getting inconstant human life, those there”--those who speak in this manner that desire emancipation dwell at Kuruare algo freed from all sins. (7) kşetra, self-controlled. Even the evil doers Knowledge of the Supreme being, Śrāddha less births and realise the holy and pri are freed from sin, produced through numberin Gayā, death in Gograha and residence mordial god residing in their heart. (13, 14) in Kurukşetra-have been declared to be the Brabmaveda, Kuruksetra and the SaRAIfour varieties of emancipation of man (8) hita Lake are holy. Men serving them The region intervening between the two attain final beatitude. (16) celestial rivers Sarasvati and Drşadyati, the Planets, stars and star-planets have country established by gods is known as apprebension of falling 10 course of time. Brahmavarta. (9) But people dying in Kuruksetra have no fear "I shall go to and live in Kuruksetra". of a fall, he also who repeats this gets rid of all There Brahman snd other gods, sages, bias. (10) | Siddhas, celestial singers, Gandharvas, Apsar He who bathes in the Lake and resides rases, and Yaksas dwell desiring continued On the bank of the Sarasvati will have existence. (17) [166] (16) ·त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः [स० मा० १३.७ गत्वा तु श्रद्धया युक्तः स्नात्वा स्थाणुमहाहदे। सरस्वत्यां नरः स्नात्वा यक्षं दृष्ट्वा प्रणम्य च । मनसा चिन्तितं कामं लभते नात्र संशयः ।। १८ पुष्पं धूपं च नैवैद्य दत्वा वाचमुदीरयेत् ॥ २० नियमं च ततः कृत्वा गत्वा सरः प्रदक्षिणम् । तव प्रसादाद् यक्षेन्द्र वनानि सरितच याः। रन्तुकं च समासाद्य क्षामयित्वा पुनः पुनः ॥ १९ भ्रमिष्यामि च तीर्थानि अविघ्नं कुरु मे सदा ॥२१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहाम्ये द्वादशोऽध्याय ।।१२।। १३ ऋपय ऊचुः। काम्यकं च वनं पुण्यं तथाऽदितिवनं महत् । बनानि सम घूहि नव नद्यश्च याः स्मृताः । व्यासस्य च वनं पुण्यं फलकीवनमेव च ॥४ तीर्थानि च समग्राणि तीर्थस्नानफलं तथा ॥१ वत्र सूयरनस्थानं वथा मधुवनं महत् । येन येन विधानेन यस्य तीर्थस्य यत् फलम् । पुण्य शीतवनं नाम सर्वकल्मपनाशनम् ॥ ५ वत् सर्व पिस्तरेणेह ब्रूहि पोराणिकोत्तम ॥२ वनान्येतानि चै सप्त नदीः शृणुत मे द्विजाः । लोमहर्षण उवाच । सरस्वती नदी पुण्या तथा वैतरणी नदी॥६ शृणु सप्त वनानीह कुरुक्षेत्रस्य मध्यवः । आपगा च महापुण्या गङ्गा मन्दाकिनी नदी। येषां नामानि पुण्यानि सर्वपापहराणि च ॥३ मधुसवा पासुनदी कौशिकी पापनाशिनी ॥७ Going there with faith and bathing in the Sarasvati and seeing and saluting the tho great Sthānu Lako ono obtains the desir: Yakşa and offering flower, inconse, and ed object. There is no doubt. (18) articles of worship, one should say, "O Chief Observing the rule laid down, ciroumof Yaksas, by your grace I shall visit forests, ambulating the Lake, reaching Rantuka, rivers and Tirthas Remove my obstacles begging pardon again and again, bathing in (19, 20,31) Thug onds the Twelfth Chapter in the Saromībātmya, in the Vamana-Parāna-12. DA 13 The sages said Tell us the Seven Forests, The holy Rāmgala Forcst, and the great the Nine Rivers which are well-knorn, the | Aditi Forest, the saored Forest of Vyasa, Tirthas and the macrit of the bath and the Phalali Forest, the place known as Tirtha (1) Suryavans and the esteasiso Madho l'orest, O orccllent Parūna-reciter tell 10 detail tho Sita Forest which 19 holy and sin. the rules and regulations by observing which destroying. (65) merit is obtained in particolar Tirthag. (2) These Indeed are the Soren Forests. Lomaharsanm said Hear the names of Hear the names of the rivers from me, 0 the Seven Forests in Karukgotra, which are Brābmanas, I be bols Sarasvati nter, the boly, and bin-destroying (3) Vaitarani tiver, and the Apaga and the bighly [107) ·समा० १३८] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये दृपद्धती महापुण्या तथा हिरण्वती नदी । आदित्यशतसकाशं विमानं चाधिरोहति ॥ १३ वर्षाकालवहा. सर्या वर्जयित्वा सरस्वतीम् ।। ८ ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा विष्णोः स्थानमनुत्तमम् । एतासामुदकं पुण्यं प्रायट्काले प्रकीचितम् । सवनं नाम विख्यातं यत्र संनिहितो हरिः ॥१४ रजस्वलत्वमेवासां विद्यते न कदाचन ! विमले च नरः स्नात्या दृष्ट्वा च विमलेश्वरम् । तीर्थस्य च प्रभावेण पुण्या ोता. सरिद्वराः ॥९ निर्मल स्वर्गमायाति रुद्रलोकं च गच्छति ॥ १५ शृण्वन्तु सुनयः प्रीतास्तीर्थस्नानफलं महत् । गमनं स्मरणं चैव सर्वकल्मपनाशनम् ॥ १० हरिं च बलदेवं च एकत्रास समन्वितौ । रन्तुकं च नरो दृष्ट्वा द्वारपालं महाबलम् । दृष्ट्वा मोक्षमवाप्नोति कलिकल्मपसंभौः ॥ १६ यक्षं समभिनायेन तीर्थयात्रां समाचरेत् ॥ ११ ततः पारिप्लवं गच्छेत् तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा नाम्नाऽदितिवन महत् । तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्वा च ब्रह्माणं वेदसंयुतम् ॥ १७ अदित्या यत्र पुत्रार्थ कृतं घोरं महत्तपः ॥ १२ ब्रह्मवेदफलं प्राप्य निर्मलं स्वर्गमाप्नुयात् । तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्वा च अदिति देवमातरम् । तत्रापि संगमं प्राप्य कौशिक्यां तीर्थसंभवम् । पुत्रं जनयते शूरं सर्वदोपविवर्जितम् । सगमे च नरः स्नात्या प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ १८ purifying Gangā river, also hpown as valiant son free from all blemishes, and Mandakını, the Madhusravā, Vagabadi, and rides an aerial car resembling a bundred the sin destroying Kauśıkı, the very holy suns in splendour (19) Drşadvati, and the Eiranvatı river--all ex Then should go, 0 venerable copt the Sarasvati, flow in the rainy season Brahmanas, to the great place of Vişnu, (6, 7, 8) which is known as Savana, where Harı 13 Their water is held to be holy during the present. (14) rainy season. There is no pollution in them Bathrog in the Vimala Tirtha, and seeing at any time Due to the virtue of the 'I Irthas these great rivers are holy Vimalesvara, one attains the resplendent (9) heaven and goes to the heaven of Rudra. (15) Be pleased to hear, O sages, the great Seeing Elari and Baladeva seated together, merit of a bath in a Tirtha Pilgrimage one attains emancipation from sing produced and remembrance destroy all sins (10) by the Kalkage (26) A mon should undertake pilgrimage, Then should one proceed to the Pārıplava after visiting Rantuka, and saluting the Tirtha celebrates throughout the tbree mighty Drārapāla Yahşa, (11) worlds. Bathing there and seeing Brahman O great Brábmanes thence should be endosed with the Veda, and receiving the proceed to the great forest known as the merit of Brabman and the Veda, ono attains Aditivann, there Adıtı performed avlul and hesren. And there reaching tho conlaenco cxtensive penance for a son. (12) the Sambhaya Titba in the Kaubiki and Bathing there and seeing Adıtı, the havia, a dip in the conflaence, one attains mother of the gods, one gifes birth to a final beatitude. [168] One (17, 18) ·त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः [स० मा १३३० घरण्यास्तीर्थमासाद्य सर्वपापविमोचनम् । द्वितीयं पूजयेद् यत्र द्वारपालं प्रयत्नतः । शान्तियुक्तो नरः स्नात्या प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ।। १९ ब्राह्मणान् भोजयित्वा च प्रणिपत्य क्षमापयेत् ॥ २५ धरण्यामपराधानि कृतानि पुरुपेण च । तव प्रसादाद् यक्षेन्द्र मुक्तो भवति फिलिपैः । सर्वाणि क्षमते तम्य स्नातमात्रस्य देहिनः ।। २० सिद्धिर्मयाभिलपिता वया साई भवाम्यहम्। ततो दक्षाश्रमं गत्या दृष्ट्या दक्षेश्वरं शिवम् । एवं प्रसाद्य यक्षेन्द्रं ततः पञ्चनदं ब्रजेत् ॥ २६ अश्वमेधस्य यज्ञस्य फलं प्राप्नोति मानवः ।। २१ पञ्चनदाश्च रुद्रेण कृता दानवभीपणाः। ततः शालूफिनीं गत्वा स्नात्वा तीथें द्विजोत्तमाः । तत्र सर्वेषु लोकेपु तीर्थ पञ्चनदं स्मृतम् ॥ २७ हरि हरेण संयुक्तं पूज्य भक्तिसमन्चित.। कोटितीर्थानि रुद्रेण समाहृत्य यतः स्थितम् । प्राप्नोत्यभिमताँहोकान् सर्वपापविवर्जितान् ॥ २२ तेन त्रैलोक्यविरयात कोटितीर्थ प्रचक्षते ॥ २८ सर्पिर्दधि समासाथ नागानां तीर्थमुत्तमम् । तस्मिन् तीर्थे नरः स्नात्या दृष्ट्वा कोटीश्वरं हरम् । वत्र स्नानं नरः कृत्वा मुक्तो नागभयाद् भवेत् ॥ २३ पञ्चयज्ञानवाप्नोति नित्यं श्रद्धासमन्वितः ॥ २९ ततो गच्छेत निन्द्रा द्वारपालं तु रन्तुकम् । तत्रैव वामनो देवः सर्वदेवैः प्रतिष्ठितः। तत्रोष्य रजनीमेकां स्नात्वा तीर्थवरे शुभे ॥२४ तत्रापि च नरः स्नात्वा ह्यग्निष्टोमफलं लभेव ॥ ३० Reaching Dharani Tirtha, capable of having fed Brāhmanas and saluted them ope destroying all eins, and bathing there, a man should beg his pardon saying, "O Chief of possessed of forbearance attains final the Yaksas, by your grace, one becomes free beatitude. (19) from bins. I have desired & supernatural All offences committed in this world by power May I be with it". Having propitiat- I man are forgiven the moment he takes bis ed the Chief of the Yaksas, one should pron bath there (20) | ceed then to Paficanada (24, 25, 26) Then going to Dakşāśrams and visiting There five great lakes terrifying to the Daksesvara $1va, a man obtains the merit demons were established by Rudra These of the Afvamedba Bacrifice. (21) came to be included among the Tirthas O great Brabmanas, going to Sālūkini known collectively as Pafioanada (27) and having a dip in the Tirtha, and worship- Because a crore Tirthas were assembled ping Hari united with Hara, one possessed, together and established by www, therefore of devotion, obtains the beaven of one's it 19 called Koti-Iirtha, boots throughout choice free from all sing. (23) the three srorlds (29) Reaching Sarpırdadhi, the bols Tirtha of the Nāga9 and bathing there, a man becomes A man of faith bathing in that Tirtha free from the fear of serpents (23) and seeing Kotisvara Siva does ever obtain Then should one go, O exalted Brabma. the merit of the five great sacrifices, (29) nas, to Dvārpāla Rantaks. Staying There indeed the god Vamana bas been there for a night and bathing in the good installed by all the gods. Bathing there and grcat Tirtha, one should worship the also, a man obtains the merst of Agaistoma. becond Drāmapala tbero trith great care, and (30) [16] 22 ·समा० १३.३१] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाम्ये अश्विनोस्तीर्थमासाध श्रद्धावान् यो जितेन्द्रियः । कृतशीचं समासाद्य तीर्थसेवी द्विजोत्तमः ।। ३७ रूपस्य भागी भवति यशम्बी च भवेन्नरः ॥३१ पुण्डरीकमवाप्नोति कृतशौचो भवेनरः । वाराहं तीर्थमास्यातं विष्णुना परिकीर्तितम् । तवो मुञ्जब नाम महादेवम्य धीमतः ॥ ३८ वस्मिन् स्नात्ना श्रद्दधानः प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ ३२ उपोप्य रजनीमेकां गाणपत्यमवाप्नुयात् । ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्राः सोमतीर्थमनुत्तमम् । तत्रैव च महाग्राही यक्षिणी लोकविश्रुवा ।। ३९ यत्र मोमस्वपस्तप्त्या व्याधिमुक्तोऽभवत् पुरा ॥ ३३ स्नात्वाऽभिगत्वा तत्रैव प्रसाद्य यक्षिणी ततः । तर सोमेश्वरं दृष्ट्वा स्नात्वा तीर्थवरे शुभे । उपवामं च तत्रैव महापातकनाशनम् ॥ ४० राजसूयस्य यज्ञस्य फल प्राप्नोति मानवः ॥ ३४ कुरुक्षेत्रस्य तद् द्वारं विश्रुत पुण्यवर्द्धनम् । व्याधिभिश्च विनिर्मुक्तः मर्वदोपरिसर्जितः । प्रदक्षिणमुपायं ब्राह्मणान् भोजयेत् ततः । सोमलोकमवाप्नोति तत्रैव रमते चिरम् ।। ३५ पुप्फर च ततो गत्या अभ्यर्च्य पिढयताः ।। ४१ भूतेश्वरं च तच ज्यालामालेश्वर क्या । जामदग्न्येन रामेण आहृतं तन्महात्मना । वायुभी लि गावभ्यर्च्य न भूयो जन्म चाप्नुयात् ।। ३६ कृतकृत्यो भवेद् राजा अश्वमेधं च विन्दति ।। ४२ एकहंसे नरः स्नाला गोसहस्रफलं लभेत् । कन्यादानं च यस्तत्र कार्तिक्यां वै करिष्यति । 81ns. Tho self controlled and faithful man who thousand cons 'I he pilgrim, the veocrable visits Abri Tirtha acquires beauty and Brāhmaṇa, reaching Krtasauca gets the merit attains renown. (81) of Pandarika sacrifice and becomes purified The well known Varābr-Tirtha has been proolained by Vişnu Bathing in it rath Thence he moves on to tho Munja rata of the faith a man attains final beatitude, (32) | worshipful Mahadeva and fasting there for M O sencrable Brābmaņis, tbopce should night, he attains Gānapatys, the heaven of one proceed to the exalted Somatirtha, | Ganess There exactly is the well known performing austerities where the Moon in Yahşini Mabāgrābi Bathing thero and days of yoro rid kimsell of the d1ec180 ho tris approaching and propitiating the Yolşupland sufering from (33) fasting at that very place ono gets rid of all Scing Somesoam there, and bathing in (37, 38, 39,40) that auspicious and grent Tirthy, a man obtains the merit of the Rajasûra saorifice The place is well known as the ment- Circumn increasing gateway of Korabsetra (34) , ambulating it, ono sbould Iced Brahmams Liberted from disms04 and freed from all faults, one reaches the herten of the Moon Going then to Puşkara, the 'I Irtba founded and enjoy e eternally by Pansarima and worshipping the Pitts (35) In ibat sery plaro aloring the two Lings and attains the merit of the Abvamedha and the gods, the king becomes contented, Bhikestara and Jralamalestan, one is not reborn. sacrifice (11,43) (30) Bathing at the rahathsa Tirtha, a man üpon buta sbo 51803 8 daughter in barri. acquires the ment of making a gift of a Be there in the month of Kārtika, the gods [170] ·चतुर्दशोऽध्याय [स.मा १४३ प्रसन्ना देवतास्तस्य दास्यन्त्यभिमतं फलम् ॥ ४३ तद्वद् मृतालये स्नात्या सपुत्रा वस्तुमिच्छसि ॥ ४७ कपिलश्य महायलो द्वारपालः स्वयं स्थितः । दिया मया ते कथित रात्री भक्ष्यामि निश्चितम् । विघ्नं करोति पापानां दुर्गतिं च प्रयच्छति ॥ ४४ पल्ली तस्य महायसो नाम्नोखलमेसला । एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु वचनं प्रणिपत्य च यक्षिणीम् ॥ ४८ आहत्य दुन्दुभि वत्र भ्रमते नित्यमेव हि ॥ ४५ उवाच दीनया पाचा प्रसादं इस भामिनि । सा ददर्श स्त्रियं चैका सपुत्रा पापदंशजाम् । ततः सा यक्षिणी ता तु प्रोवाच कृपयान्विता ॥ ४९ वानुवाच तदा यक्षी आहत्य निशि दुन्दुभिम् ॥ ४६ यदा सूर्यस्य ग्रहणं कालेन भनिता कचित् । युगन्धरे दधि प्राश्य उपित्या चाच्युतम्थले । सनिहत्यां तदा स्नासा पूता स्वर्ग गमिष्यसि ॥ ५० इति श्रीयामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये प्रयोदशोऽध्याय ॥ १३ ॥ लोमहर्षण उवाच । ततो रामहदं गच्छेत् तीर्थसेवी द्विजोत्तमः । या रामेण विप्रेण वरसा दीसतेजसा ॥१ क्षत्रमुत्साद्य वीरेण हदाः पञ्च निवेशिताः । पूरयित्वा नरव्याघ्र रुधिरेणेति नः श्रुतम् ।। २ पितरस्तर्पितास्तेन तथैव च पितामहाः । are pleased and bastow the fruit desired by cord in Yugandbara, dwelling in the Acyuta bum. (43) | region, bathing in Bhutalaya in the same Kapıla the great Do&rapāla Palşa staying maonor, you desire to live along with your there, personally creates troubles for sinners son'! I tell you all this in the day times and produces misery (41) I shall surely devour you in the night" Hearing these words and saluting the His wife a grest Takşı, known by the Yakşını, she said in a melancholy voice, name of Udikhalamekhala wanders aboutodear marden, be gracious." Pleased, the dails beating a drum. (45) Yakşını then said to her, "When a solar She 8014 8 woman, the mother of a son, eclipse takes place at any time, by takiog born 10 & 9inlal land Bcatiog the drum in bath in the Sandibita Lahe then, you shall tbo Dight tbe Yakşi said to her, "Dating become pure and attain heaven" (40-50) Thus ends the Thirteenth Chapter, in the Saromabatinya, in the Vamana-Parans-13 14 Lomsbarsim and Then the pilgrim, the Brahmans, radiant with glory, after he tho oxalted Brährusni should go to Rins. 130 anobılated the Ksatriga O ercellept hrada mbero fire lakes were immediatels 1040, 80 baso we heard. He propitiated costructed and filled with blood bs Råms, 'the fathers and the grand fathers with [171] ·समा० १४.३] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये ततस्ते पितरः प्रीता राममूचुर्द्विजोत्तमाः ॥ ३ यच्च रोपाभिभूतेन क्षत्रमुत्सादितं त्वया ॥ १० राम राम महाबाहो प्रीताः स्मस्तव भार्गव ततश्च पापान्मुक्तस्त्वं पातितास्ते स्वकर्मभिः अनया पितृभक्त्या च विक्रमेण च ते विभो॥४ ह्रदाश्च तव तीर्थत्वं गमिष्यन्ति न संशयः ॥ ११ वरं वृणीष्व भद्रं ते किमिच्छसि महायशः । ह्रदेष्वेतेपु ये स्नात्वा स्वान पितृस्तर्पयन्ति च । एवमुक्तस्तु पिछभी रामः प्रभवतां वरः॥५ तेभ्यो दास्यन्ति पितरो यथा मिलपितं वरम् ।। १२ अब्रवीत् प्राञ्जलिर्चाक्यं स पितॄन् गगने स्थितान् । ईप्सितान् मानसान् कामान् स्वर्गवासं च शाश्वतम् । भवन्तो यदि मे प्रीता यधनुग्राह्यता मयि ॥६ एवं दत्त्वा वरान् विप्रा रामस्य पितरस्तदा ॥ १३ पितृप्रसादादिच्छेयं तपसाप्यायनं पुनः । आमन्व्य भार्गवं प्रीवास्तत्रैवान्तर्हितास्तदा । यच्च रोपाभिभूतेन क्षत्रमुत्सादितं मया ॥ ७ एवं रामह्रदाः पुण्या भार्गवस्य महात्मनः ॥ १४ ततश्च पापान्मुच्येयं युष्माकं तेजसा ह्यहम् । स्नात्वा ह्रदेषु रामस्य ब्रह्मचारी शुचित्रतः । हदाथैते तीर्थभूता भवेयुभुवि विश्रुताः ।। ८ राममभ्ययं श्रद्धावान् विन्देद् बहु सुवर्णकम् ॥ १५ एवमुक्ताः शुभं वाक्यं रामस्य पितरस्तदा । वंशमूलं समासाद्य तीर्थसेवी सुसंयतः । प्रत्यूचुः परमप्रीता रामं हर्षपुरस्कृताः ॥९ | स्ववंशसिद्धये विप्राः स्नात्वा चै वंशमूलके ॥ १६ तपस्ते वर्द्धतां पुत्र पितृभक्त्या विशेषतः कायशोधनमासाद्य तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । Tarpana offerings Satisfied, the Pitfs, o specially by your devotion to your fore most exalted Brāhmanas, said to Rāma '0 fathers. From the sin you committed by Rama, O Mighty Rama, O Great Bhargava, | annihilating the Ksatriyas being overcome We are pleased with your devotion to the with anger, you are free now. They were Pters and with your valour". (1, 2, 3, 4) strack dead by their own evil actions Your "Choose a boon if you please. What do | lakes shall be so many Tirthas, rest assured." you wish for, O Glorions one ?" Being (10, 11) thus addressed by the Pitrs, Rama, the And they, who will propitiate their foremightiest said with folded hands to the fathers after taking a dip in the lakes, vill ancestors who were staying in the sby, "I have the desired boong conferred on them by you are pleased with me and if I deserve to their Pitrs, such as fulfilment of desires and be favoured, I pray that by the grace of the aspirations and eternal residence in heaven. Pitra I may thrive again in austerity.. Conferring these boons, the Pitrs of Rama I desire to be absolved by your spiritual ) bade Bhārgava farewell and disappeared then power of the sin that I committed by extir- and there. Such holy are the lakes of Rāma, pating the Ksatriyas out of anger. May these the most exalted Bbārgava, (12, 13, 14) lales be famed throughout the world as Bathing in Rams's Lakes and worship places of pilgrimage. (5,6,7,8,) ping Rāma, the celibate, the holy and fasthful sball Being thus addressed the bigbly pleased gain inach gold (15) Pitp3 replied to Rūma with increasiug Jos, Vatiśamūla, bathing there for the perpetua- The self-controlled pilgrim reaching in the following words : (9) tion of his family, reaching Kāyasodbana "O Son, may your austerities increase, 1 Tirtha well-known in the three worlds, and [172] ·चतुर्दशोऽध्याय [स. मा० १४२९ शरीरशुद्धिमाप्नोति स्नातस्तस्मिन् न संशयः ॥ १७ तत्र स्नातस्य सान्निध्यं सदा देवी प्रयच्छति ॥२३ शुद्धदेहश्च तं याति यस्मानावर्तते पुनः । कपिलाह्रदमासाद्य तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । तावद् भ्रमन्ति तीर्थेषु सिद्धास्तीर्थपरायणाः । तत्र स्नात्यार्चयित्वा च दैवतानि पितृस्तया ॥ २४ यावन्न प्राप्नुवन्तीह तीयं तत्कायशोधनम् ॥ १८ कपिलानां सहस्रस्य फलं विन्दति मानवः । तस्मिम्तीर्थे च सप्लाव्य कार्य संयतमानसः । तत्र स्थित महादेवं कापिलं वपुरास्थितम् ।। २५ परं पदमवाप्नोति यस्मानावर्तते पुनः ॥ १९ दृष्ट्या मुक्तिमवाप्नोति ऋपिभिः पूजितं शिवम् । ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रास्तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । सूर्यतीर्थ समासाद्य स्नात्वा नियतमानसः ।। २६ लोका यत्रोताः सर्वे विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना ।। २० अर्चयित्वा पितॄन् देवानुपवासपरायणः । लोकोद्धारं समासाद्य तीर्थस्मरणतत्परः। अग्निष्टोममवाप्नोति सूर्यलोकं च गच्छति ॥ २७ स्नात्वा तीर्थवरे तस्मिन् लोकान् पश्यति शाश्वतान् ॥ २१ सहस्रफिरणं देवं भानुं त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । या विष्णुः स्थितो नित्यं शिवो देवः सनावनः । दृष्ट्या मुक्तिमवाप्नोति नरो ज्ञानसमन्वितः ॥ २८ तौ देवी प्रणिपातेन प्रसाद्य मुक्तिमाप्नुयात् ।। २२ भवानीवनमासाद्य तीर्थसेवी यथाक्रमम् । श्रीतीर्थ तु ततो गच्छेत् शालग्राममनुत्तमम् । वत्राभिपेकं कुर्वाणो गोसहस्रफलं लभेत् ।। २९ bathing there, attains purification of the body Śritirtha Salagrama; to one bathing therein without doubt, O Brāhmanas (16, 17) | the goddess grants constant presence before him Pure in body, he goes there wherefrom (23) one does not return Siddhas devoted to Arriving at the Kapılabrada Tirtha, which is famous throughout the three worlds and pilgrimage wander about in Tirthas, so long as they do not reach the Kāyasodhana bathing and worshipping deities and Manes Tirtha. (18) there, a man acquiras the merit of making Having bathed body in that holy place gift of a thousand brown cows, and seeing the self controlled obtains final beatitude Mabādeva who stays there as the embodiment from which one does not come back of Kapila, and is worshipped by the sages, Then the exalted Brāhmanas may go to he attaing emancipation Reaching Surya the Lokoddhara Tirtha well-known in the Tirtha and bathing there with self-control and three worlds, where people of all descriptions worshipping the Mapes and the gods, a man were delivered by the all-powerful Visnu with a vow of fasting obtains the merit of Having reached there and bathing in that Agnıştoma and attains the heaven of Sürya. (24, 25, 26, 27) great Tirtha, one devoted to the tradition Seeing the thousand rayed god Sūrya, of pilgrimage attains eternal heaven. known throughout the three worlds, s man (20, 21) endowed with knowledge gets deliverance, Where Vişņu 18 perpetually present and (28) the eternal god Śiva too, there propitiating Reaching Bhavanivana in due succession the two gods by prostration, one obtains and performing religious bathing there, one emancipation (23)| attains the merit of the gift of a thousand Then should one go to the most exalted (29) [13] (19) kine ·स०मा० १४.३०] वामनपुराणे सरोमादाम्ये पितामहस्य पिवतो ह्यमृतं पूर्वमेव हि । ब्रह्मावर्ते नरः स्नात्या ब्रह्मज्ञानममन्वितः । उद्गारात् सुरभिर्जाता सा च पातालमाश्रिता ॥३० भवते नात्र सन्देहः प्राणान् मुश्चति स्वेच्छया ।। ३६ तस्याः सुरभयो जाताः तनया लोकमातरः । ततो गच्छेत विजेन्द्रा द्वारपालं तु रन्तुकम् । ताभिस्तत्सकलं व्याप्तं पातालं सुनिरन्तरम् ॥ ३१ तस्य तीर्थ सरस्वत्यां यक्षेन्द्रस्य महात्मनः ॥ ३७ पितामहस्य यजतो दक्षिणार्थमुपाहताः । तत्र स्नात्वा महामाज्ञ उपवासपरायणः । आहूता ब्रह्मणा ताश्च विभ्रान्ता विवरेण हि ॥ ३२ यक्षस्य च प्रसादेन लभते कामिकं फलम् ।। ३८ तस्मिन् विवरद्वारे तु स्थितो गणपतिः स्वयम् । ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा ब्रह्मावर्त मुनिस्तुतम् । यंदृष्ट्या सकलान् कामान् प्राप्नोति संयतेन्द्रियः ॥ ३३ ब्रह्मावर्ते नरः स्नात्या ब्रह्म चाप्नोति निश्चितम् ॥ ३९ संगिनीं तु समासाद्य तीर्थ मुक्तिसमाश्रयम् । | ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्राः सुतीर्थकमनुत्तमम् । देव्यास्तीथें नरः स्नात्वा लभते रूपमुत्तमम् ॥ ३४ तत्र संनिहिता नित्यं पितरो दैवतैः सह ॥ ४० अनन्तां श्रियमाप्नोति पुत्रपौत्रसमन्वितः । तत्राभिषेकं कुर्वीत पितृदेवार्चने रतः । भोगांश्च विपुलान् भुक्त्या प्राप्नोति परम पदम् ॥ ३५ अश्वमेधमवाप्नोति पितॄन् प्रीणाति शाश्वतान् ॥ ४१ In days of yore, the Surabhi was born Bathing at Brahmāvarta, a man attains out of the eructation of Brahman, when he | Brabma-knowledge and quits the body at was drinking nectar, and she resorted to the his own will (36) nether world. (30) Then should one venerable To her were born daughters, Surabhıs, Brabmanas, to Dvarapāla Rantuka There iu the mothers of the worla The entire nether the Sarasvati is the Tirtha of great Chief of world was very compactly filled by them (31) the Yaksas (37) When Brahman performed sacritices, O very Wise one, bathing and keeping these were offered as Daksınā and summoned fast there, one gets the objects desired, by the by Brahman they wandered through a hollow grace of the Yakşa (38) at the mouth of which was stationed Then should one, Ogreat Brahmanas,go Ganapath himself, at whose sight a self to Brahmavarta. which is praised by the controlled man gets all his desires fulflled sages Bathing at Brahmavarta, a man is (32 33) | undoubtedly absorbed into Brahman Arriving at the Sangini Tirtha which is Then should one go, O venerable provided with deliverance and 18 capable of Brāhmanag, to the great Sutirthaka where granting it, one achieves liberation. Bathing the Manes, together with the gods, are ever at the Devi Tirtha, a man gets an extremely present. (40) handsome form (34) One devoted to the worship of the Patrs Ho acquires inexhaustible fortune and and the gods, should take his bath there. By enjoying abundant objects of enjoyment, B0 doing one obtains the merit of the with sons and grandsons, achieves emancipa- Asvamedba sacrifice and propitiates the tion (85) | Pramordial Pitrs. (41) ।[174] go, 0 (89) ·चतुर्दशोऽध्यायः [स० मा० १४.५३ ततोऽम्युवनं धर्मज्ञ समामाद्य यथाक्रमम् । भूतात्मानश्च ते विप्राः प्रयान्ति परमां गतिम् ॥ ४८ कामेश्वरस्य तीर्थ तु स्नात्वा श्रद्धासमन्वितः ॥ ४२ दशाश्वमेधिकं चैव तत्र तीर्थ सुविश्रुतम् । सर्वव्याधिविनिर्मुक्तो ब्रह्मावाप्तिर्भवेद् ध्रुवम् । तत्र स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्तस्तदेव लभते फलम् ।। ४९ मातृतीर्थ च तत्रैव यत्र स्नातस्य भक्तितः ॥ ४३ प्रजा विवर्द्धते नित्यमनन्तां चाप्नुयाच्छ्यिम् । | ततो गच्छेत श्रद्धावान् मानुषं लोकविश्रुतम् । ततः शीतवनं गच्छेनियतो नियताशनः ॥ ४४ दर्शनात् तस्य तीर्थस्य मुक्तो भवति किल्लिपैः ॥ ५० तीर्थ तत्र महाविप्रा महदन्यत्र दुर्लभम् । पुरा कृष्णमृगास्तत्र व्याधेन शरपीडिताः पुनाति दर्शनादेव दण्डकं च द्विजोत्तमाः ॥ ४५ | विगाह्य तस्मिन् सरसि मानुपत्वमुपागताः ।। ५१ केशानम्युक्ष्य वै सम्मिन् पूतो भवति पापतः । सत्र तीर्थवरं चान्यत् स्वानुलोमायनं महत् ॥ ४६ ततो व्याधाच ते सर्वे तानपृच्छन् द्विजोत्तमान् । मृगा अनेन वै यावा अस्माभिः शरपीडिताः ॥ ५२ तत्र विप्रा महाप्राज्ञा विद्वांसस्तीर्थतत्पराः स्वानुलोमायने तीर्थे विप्रास्त्रैलोक्यविश्रुते ॥ ४७ निमग्नास्ते सरः प्राप्य व ते यावा द्विजोत्तमाः। प्राणायामनिहरन्ति स्खलोमानि द्विजोत्तमाः । | तेऽघुवंस्तत्र वै पृष्टा वयं ते च द्विजोत्तमाः ।। ५३ Then, O knower of the law, reaching of their body by Prāņāyāma, and pure minded, Ambuvana, in due course, and bathing at the the Brāhmanis attain final beautitude. Kāmesvara Tirtha with faith, one gets rid of (47, 48) all diseases and is certainly absorbed in Another Tirtha there, the Dasāsvame- Brahman. There exactly Is Matrartha. The | dhika is very well-known. By bathing there progeny of one who bathes there with devo- with devotion one gets the merit of ten tion increases constantly and one acquires Ašvamedba sacrifices (49) limitless fortune Then should one proceed Then the faithful should proceed to the to Sitavana, disciplined and abstemious in world-known Māuusa l'irtha by the sight of food, (42, 43, 44) which one becomes free from gins. (50) In ancient days black deer shot by the ( 0 great Brāhmanss, there is great Tirtha there, rare in other places arrow of a hunter were transformod into able Brahmanas the Dandaks Forest sanctihuman beings after they had immersed fies by mere eight. There besprinkling the themselves in the lake (61) hair, one is purged of sing There is another Then the hunters asked those venerable important l'irtha there, the great Svānulo Brāhmanas, "O Rşis, the deer smitten with mayana Tirtha. (45, 46) | arrows by us have gone this way. (52) There in the Syānulomāyana Tirtha, They have been drowned reaching the renowned throughout the three worlds, very lake Where have they gone, Ogreat wise learned and venerable Brahmanas, | Baahmanas ?" Thus questioned, they replied, totally devoted to Tirthas remove the hair | "We are they". (63) [175] O poner- ·स०मा० १४.५४] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये अस्प तीर्थस्य माहात्म्यान्मानपत्वमुपागताः । वतः स्नाताच ते सर्वे शुद्धदेहा दिवं गताः ।। ५५ तस्माद् यूयं श्रद्दधानाः स्नात्वा तीर्ये विमत्सराः ॥ ५४ एतद् तीर्थस्य माहात्म्यं मानुषस्य द्विजोत्तमाः । सर्वपापविनिर्मक्ता भविष्यथ न संशयः। ये भृण्वन्ति श्रद्दधानास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम् ।। ५६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये चतुर्दशोऽध्याय. ॥१४॥ १५ लोमहर्षण उवाच । शंसन्ति सर्वे पितरः स्मरन्ति च पितामहाः । मानुपस्य तु पूर्वेण क्रोशमात्रे द्विजोत्तमाः । अस्माकं च कुले पुत्रः पौत्रो वापि भविष्यति ॥४ आपगा नाम विख्याता नदी द्विजनिपेविता ॥ १ य आपगां नदीं गत्वा तिल संतयिष्यति । श्यामाकं पयसा सिद्धमाज्येन च परिप्लुतम् । ये प्रयच्छन्ति विप्रेभ्यस्तेषां पापं न विद्यते ॥ २ तेन हप्ता भविष्यामो यावत्कल्पशतं गतम् ॥ ५ ये तु श्राद्धं करिष्यन्ति प्राप्य तामापगां नदीम् । नभस्ये मासि सम्प्राप्ते कृष्णपक्षे विशेषतः । ते सर्वकामसंयुक्ता भविष्यन्ति न संशयः ॥ ३ | चतुर्दश्यां तु मध्याद पिण्डदो मुक्तिमाप्नुयात् ।। ६ O exalted Brālmanas, "By the peouliar | pure in body by taking their bath they went virtue of the Tirtha we have become human to heaven (64,66) beings". Therefore taking bath in the 'i artha O great Brābmanas, this is the glory of with faith without envy, you shall be free the Mānuşi Tirtha lhey get emancipated from sins, without doubt Then becoming i who bear it with devotion (56) Thus ends the Fourteenth Chapter, in the Sarowābātmya, in the Vāwana-Purāna—14. 15 Lomaharsana said O great Brāhmanas, | wishes fulfilled (3) in the east of the Mānusatirtba, and within His parents and grand-parents expect the distance of a Koss, there is the river, that a son or grand son may be born in their much resorted to by the Brāhmanas and well family, who will visit the river Apagā and known as the Apagã (1) offer them Tarpana with sesamum, whereby Those who offer to Brāhmanas śyāmāka they shall be satiated for one hundred gene grain boiled in milk and moistened with rations (4,6) ghee, do not have any more sins left in He who offers rice balls to the Mapes in them. (2) the afternoon, on the approach of the month Those who perform Śrāddha reaching of Bhādra, specially, in the Caturdagi of the river Apagā, have undoubtedly their | the dark fortnight, attains liberation. (6) [176] ·पञ्चदशोऽध्याय [स०मा० १५.१९ ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा ब्रह्मणः स्थानमुत्तमम् । मपीणा च प्रसादेन सप्तलोकाधिपो भवेत् ॥ १३ प्रमोदुम्मरमित्येवं सर्वलोकेषु विश्रुतम् ।। ७ कपिस्थलेति विरयातं सर्वपातकनाशनम् । तत्र ब्रह्मर्पिकुण्डेपु स्नातस्य द्विजसत्तमाः । यस्मिन् स्थितः स्वयं देवो युद्धफेदारसंज्ञितः ॥ १४ सप्तपीणां प्रसादेन सप्तसोमफलं भवेत् ।। ८ तत्र स्नानार्चयित्वा च रुद्रं दिण्डिसमन्वितम् । भरद्वाजो गौतमश्च जमदग्निश्च कश्यपः । अन्तर्धानमवाप्नोति शिवलोके स मोदते ॥ १५ विश्वामित्रो वसिष्ठश्च अत्रिश्च भगवानृषिः ॥९ यरतत्र तर्पणं कृत्वा पिनते चुलस्त्रयम् । एतैः समेत्य तत्कुण्डं कल्पितं भुवि दुर्लभम् । दिण्डिदेवं नमस्कृत्य केदारस्य फलं लभेत् ॥ १६ ब्रह्मणा सेवितं यस्माद् ब्रह्मोदुम्बरमुच्यते ।। १० यस्तत्र कुरुते श्राई शिवमुद्दिश्य मानवः। तस्मिस्तीर्थवरे स्नातो ब्रह्मणोऽध्यक्तजन्मनः । चैत्रशुक्लचतुर्दश्यां प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ १७ प्रह्मलोकमवाप्नोति नात्र कार्या विचारणा ॥ ११ | कलस्यां तु ततो गच्छेद् यत्र देवी स्वयं स्थिता । देवान् पितृन सम्मुद्दिश्य यो विप्रं भोजयिष्यति । दुर्गा कात्यायनी भद्रा निद्रा माया सनातनी ।। १८ पितरस्तस्य॑ सुखिता दास्यन्ति भुवि दुर्लभम् ॥ १२ कलस्यां च नरः स्नात्वा दृष्ट्या दुर्गा वटे स्थिताम् । सप्तपीश्च समुद्दिश्य पृथक् स्नानं समाचरेत् । | संसारगहनं दुर्ग निस्वरेन्नात्र संशयः ॥ १९ Then, O Brahmanas, he should visit the grace of the Rsis the lord of the seven exalted region of Brahman, well-known in worlds (13) all the worlds as Brahmodum bars, (7) In Kapısthala, well known as the destroyer O great Brāhmanas, one bathing in those of all 109, stays the Lord himself well known ponds of the Brahmdua sages, attains the as Vrddha kedara (14) merit of seven Soma sacrifices by the grace Bathing there and worshipping Siva, of the seven Rsis Bharadvija., Gautama, along with Dindin, one acquires in V181- Jamadagni, Rasyapa, Visvamitra, Vasistha, bility and enjoys in the heaven of Siva (16) and the boly Rşi Atri-all these together He, who performs Tarpapa there, saps planned at as a uniqno pond in the world three Culokas of water, and bows down to As it was resorted to by Brahman bimself, it Diņdideva obtains the merit of visiting was called the Brabmodumbara (16) By bathing in this great Tirtha of The man who performs Sraddha there Brabman of undeterınıned origin, one attains with Siva in view, on the Caturdası of tho the heaven of Brahman. No doubt should bright fortnight of the Caitra month, attains be entortained on this score the most exalted position (17) Then one should visit KalagI where the Forefathors of bim, sho will feed a Goddess known variously as Dargā, Katyayani, Brābmana baving in vier gods and Manes, Bhadrā, Nidrā, Māsā,, Sinātapi ditolls (18) being pleased, grant him gifts rare in this Having bathed the Kalast and world. (12) seeing Durgā ou the bank, one crosses the He, who performs a special bath with | Impasssble wood of wordly existence. There the Saptarsis in view, will become, by the is no doubt abont it (19) [177] . 23 (8, 9, 10), Kedara 10 ·स० मा० १५.२० यामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये वतो गच्छेत सरकं त्रैलोक्यस्यापि दुर्लभम् । तत्र स्नात्वा तु पुरुषः सर्वदानफलं लभेत् । कृष्णपक्षे चतुर्दश्यां दृष्ट्वा देवं महेश्वरम् ॥ २० फिरूपं च महातीर्थ तत्रैव भुपि दुर्लभम् । लमते सर्वकामांश्च शिवलोकं स गच्छति । तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुरुषः सर्वयज्ञफलं लमेत् ॥ २७ तिसः कोव्यस्तु तीर्यानां सरके द्विजसत्तमाः ॥ २१ सरकस्य तु पूर्वेण तीयं त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । रुद्रकोटिस्तथा कूपे सरोमध्ये व्यवस्थिता । तस्मिन् सरे च यः स्नात्वा रुद्रकोटि स्मरेन्नरः ॥ २२ अन्यजन्म सुविख्यातं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ॥ २८ पूजिता रुद्रकोटिक भविष्यति न संशयः। नारसिंहं वपुः कृत्वा हत्वा दानवमूर्जितम् । रुद्राणां च प्रसादेन सर्वदोपविवर्जितः ॥ २३ तिर्यम्योनौ स्थितो विष्णुः सिंहेषु रविमाप्नुवन् ॥ २९ ऐन्द्रज्ञानेन संयुक्तः परं पदमवाप्नुयात् । वतो देवा. सगन्धर्वा आराध्य वरदं शिवम् । इडास्पदं च तत्रैव तीर्थ पापभयापहम् ॥ २४ ऊचु. प्रणवसाझा विष्णुदेहस्य लम्भने ॥३० अस्मिन् मुक्तिमवाप्नोति दर्शनादेव मानवः । वत्र स्नात्यायित्वा च पितृ देवगणानपि ।। २५ वतो देवो महात्माऽसौ शारभं रूपमास्थितः । न दुर्गतिमवाप्नोति मनसा चिन्तितं लभेत् । युद्धं च कारयामास दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रकम् । केदारं च महातीर्थ सर्वकामपनाशनम् ॥ २६ युध्यमानौ तु नौ देवौ पवितौ सरमध्यतः ॥ ३१ Thence should ope proceed to the Saraka And there is the great Tirtha Kichrūp3, & Tirtha, inaccessible to the three worlds One | Tirtha not available anywhere else in the having the sight of Śiva on the Caturdası of whole of the world Bathing there a nian the dark fortnight gets alt buis desires fulfilled obtains the merit of the performance of all and attains the heaven of Śiva O Best of sacrifices (24, 25, 26, 27) Brāhmanas, there are three crores of Tirthas To the east of Saraka there is a Tirtha in Saraka. (20, 21) which is rell known in the thres worlds It 19 In the middle of Sara, in a well, crore of known as Anyajanma and destroyes all Rudras are established One who bathes in (28) the lake and calls to mind and worships the Assuming the body of the man-lion and crores of Rudras becomes free from all slaying the powerful Dānava, Visnu then blemishes by the grace of the Rudras, dwelling among the animals developed without doubt (22, 23) affection for kons (29) Acquring the knowledge of Indre he ascende Then the Gods together with the to the highest position. And there exactly Gandharvas propitiating the benevolent is the Tirtha Idaspada, the destroyer of the Śiva, apprised him falling flat before him fear bora of sins, by the mere sight of wbiob, on the assumption of such a form by Vişnu a man attais emancipation, Bathing and (30) worshipping the Mapes and gods one does Hearing it the great God Mahadeva not get calamity and gets whatever one thinks assumed the form of a Sarabha deer and of in bis mind Then there is the great Tirtha fought against him for a thonsand divine Kedāra which destroys all gips and bathing years And fighting the two gods fell down in which a man obtains the merit of all gifts. I into the lake. (81) [118] SIDS ·पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः [स. मा० १५.४४ तस्मिन् सरस्वटे विनो देवपिर्नारदः स्थितः । अश्वत्थवन्दनं कृत्वा यमं रौद्रं न पश्यति ॥ ३८ अश्वत्यक्षमाश्रित्य ध्यानस्थस्तो ददर्श ह ॥ ३२ | वो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा नागस्य हदमुत्तमम् । विष्णुश्चतुर्भुजो जने लिङ्गाकारः शिवः स्थितः । पौण्डरीके नरः स्नात्या पुण्डरीकफलं लमेत् ॥ ३९ वौ दृष्ट्वा तत्र पुरुषो तुष्टाव भक्तिभावितः ॥ ३३ | दशम्यां शुक्लपक्षस्य चैत्रस्य तु विशेषतः । नमः शिवाय देवाय विष्णवे प्रभविष्णये । | स्नानं जपं तथा श्राई मुक्तिमार्गप्रदायकम् ॥ ४० हरये च उमाभत्रे स्थितिकालभृते नमः ॥ ३४ ततस्त्रिविष्टपं गच्छेत् तीर्थ देवनिषेवितम् । हराय बहुरूपाय विश्वरूपाय विष्णवे । तत्र चैतरणी पुण्या नदी पापप्रमोचनी ।। ४१ ज्यम्बकाय मुसिद्धाय कृष्णाय ज्ञानहेतवे ॥ ३५ तत्र स्नात्वार्चयित्वा च शूलपाणिं वृपध्वजम् । धन्योऽहं सुकृती नित्यं यद् दृष्टो पुरुषोत्तमौ । ममाश्रममिदं पुण्यं युवाम्यां विमलीकृतम् । सर्वपापविशुद्धात्मा गच्छत्येव परां गतिम् ॥ ४२ अघप्रभृति त्रैलोक्ये अन्यजन्मेति विश्रुतम् ॥ ३६ ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रा रसावर्त्तमनुत्तमम् । य इहागत्य स्नात्वा च पितॄन् संतर्पयिष्यति । तत्र स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्तः सिद्धिमाप्नोत्यनुत्तमाम् ॥ ४३ वस्य श्रद्धान्वितस्येह ज्ञानमैन्द्र भविष्यति ॥ ३७ चैत्र शुक्लचतुर्दश्यां वीर्य स्नात्या हलेपके अश्वत्थस्य तु यन्मूलं सदा सत्र वसाम्यहम् । पूजयित्वा शिवं वत्र पापलेपो न विद्यते ॥ ४४ On the bank of the lake wag seated the Asvattha trec. Having propitiated Asrattha divino sage Nārada under an Agyattba tree one shall not see the terrible Yama. (88) and meditating be rau both of them. (32) O Brābmaras, thence should ono proceed Vişnu became four-armed and Siva to the exalted lake of Nāga. Bathing in assumed the forin of a Linga. Seeing the the Pundarika one obtains the merit of Pundarika sacrifice. (39) two boings Nārnda propitiated them with Specially on the Daßimi of the bright devotion. (33) Salutation to God Siva and lord Vişna muttering vf Mantra and Sraddha lead to fortnight of the month of Caitre, a batb, and to Hara, the lord of Umã and the God the path of liberation (40) who sustains the world. (34) Then should ons 50 to Triviştıpa, a To Hara of manifold appearance and to Tirtha frequented by gods. There is the sin- Vispa of universal form, to Tryambaba, the destrogiog bols river Vaitaroņi. great adept sud Vispa the source of all Bathing and worsbipping Sita there and bnowledge. being purified from all bias bo will attain the Blegsed and eternally meritorious am I most cxccllent of results. that I have bad the vision of you tito exalted Ogrent Brāhmaṇag, froin tbence should beings. This hermitage is holy being sancti. one proceed to Rasāfarta the great Tirtha fied by you. Henceforth it will be fimous and having bitbed there with devotion, ono in the three worlds as Anyajanms, That obtsang great supernatural porrers. (43) futhlal man who coming and bathip; hero Bathing in the Alepaka Titb3 on tho shall oler Tarpani to the Blanes will be the Catardas1 of the bright fortnight of Caitra possessor of the wisdom of Indra. (86,37) | and worshipping Sira there, one is freed Iresido perpetually at the root of the l from all sins ..[179] (35) ·स० मा० १५४५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्राः फलकीवनमुत्तमम् । अवाप्नुयाद् राजसूयं सांख्यं योगं च विन्दति ॥ ५१ यत्र देवाः सगन्धर्याः साध्याश्च ऋषयः स्थिताः । ततो गच्छेत सुमहत्तीर्थ मिश्रकमुत्तमम् । तपश्चरन्ति विपुलं दिव्यं वर्षसहस्त्रकम् ।। ४५ तत्र तीर्थानि मुनिना मिश्रितानि महात्मना ॥ ५२ पद्वत्यां नरः स्नात्वा तर्पयित्वा च देवताः । व्यासेन मुनिशार्दूला दधीच्यर्थ महात्मना । अग्निष्टोमातिरानाभ्यां फलं विन्दति मानवः ।। ४६ सर्वतीर्थेषु स स्नाति मिश्रके स्नाति यो नरः ॥ ५३ सोमक्षये च संप्राप्ले सोमस्य च दिने तथा । ततो व्यासवनं गच्छेनियतो नियवाशनः । यः श्राद्धं कुरुते मर्त्यस्तस्य पुण्यफल शृणु ॥ ४७ मनोजवे नरः स्नात्वा दृष्ट्वा देवमणि शिवम् ।। ५४ गयायां च यथा श्राद्धं पितॄन् प्रीणाति नित्यशः । मनसा चिन्तितं सर्व सिध्यते नात्र संशयः। तथा श्राद्धं च कर्तव्यं फलकीवनमाश्रितैः ॥ ४८ गत्वा मधुवटीं चैव देव्यास्तीथं नरः शुचिः ॥ ५५ मनसा स्मरते यस्तु फलकीवनमुत्तमम् । तत्र स्नात्याऽर्चयेद् देवान् पितृश्च प्रयतो नरः । वल्यापि पितरस्तुति प्रधास्यन्ति न संशयः।। ४९ स देव्या समनुज्ञातो यथा सिद्धि लमेन्नरः ।।५६ वनापि तीर्थ सुमहत् सर्वदेवैरलंकृतम् । कौशिक्याः संगमे यस्तु पदत्यां नरोत्तमः तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुरुषो गोसहस्रफलं लभेत् ।। ५० स्नायीत नियताहार सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ ५७ पाणिखाते नरः स्नात्वा पितॄन् संतप्य मानवः । ततो व्यासस्थली नाम यत्र व्यासेन धीमता । Thence should one proceed to the escellent acquires the merit of Rajasūya sacrifice and Phalalivava Tirtha where gods, Gandharvas, attains Sâmhhbra and Yoga (51) Sadhyas and sages practise penance for & Thence should one proceed to the very divine thousand years (46) great Intha the exalted Alisraky, where all A man who bathes in the Drsadvati and the Tirthus were mixed together by the great offering Tarpana to the gods obtains the sage Vyāya for Daddiol He was bath in all merit of the Agnistoma and Atırātra (46) the Tırthus who has taken his bath in the On the waning of the digits of the moon Misraha Tirtha (52,53) and on Monday the man who performs Afterpards should one proceed to Vyāsa- Sraddha, listen his merit from me (47) vans, sell-controlled and moderately fed. As a Stāddha at Guya eternally pleases Bathing in Nanojava and having the Sira the Vapes, so sboulda Śrāddha be performed right of the jewei of gods one gets all his by resorting to Phalabisana. (48) desires fulfilled There is no doubt And The forefathers of him who calls to mind going to fadhuvati, the firtha sacred to Davi, the excellent Phalal Inda certainly obtains bathing there should the holy and self-controlsatislactton. There 19 20 doubt about it (49) ed man offer Tarpanı Approved by Devi ho attains suparnatural powers (51,55,60) There also is the rory great Tirtha adorned by the gods, by batbing in which a man The fortunata man who, romaining modeobtains the merit of the gift of a thousand rately fed, bathes at the confluence of tho (50)/ KAnsiki with the Drsadvati, is freed from all Bathing and opening Tarpapa to the (51) Janes at the Panikunta Tirtha, a man Tbence should a man go to Vybeastbali COWS. Ins. [180] ·पश्चदशोऽध्यायः [सामा० १५.७१ पुत्रशोकाभिभूतेन देहत्यागाय निश्चयः ॥ ५८ यत्र वामनरूपेण विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना । कतो देवश्च विप्रेन्द्राः पुनरूत्यापितस्तदा । बलेरपहृतं राज्यमिन्द्राय प्रतिपादितम् ॥ ६५ अभिगम्य स्थली तस्य पुत्रशोफ न विन्दति ॥ ५९ तत्र विष्णुपदे स्नात्वा अर्चयित्वा च वामनम् । किंद कूपमासाद्य तिलप्रस्थं प्रदाय च । सर्वपापविशुद्धात्मा विष्णुलोकमयाप्नुयात् ।। ६६ गच्छेत परमा मिद्धि ऋणर्मुक्तिमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ६० ज्येष्ठाश्रमं च तत्रैव मर्वपातकनाशनम् । आई च सुदिनं चैव द्वे तीर्थ मुवि दुर्लमे । तं तु दृष्ट्वा नरो मुक्ति संप्रयाति न संशयः ॥६७ वयोः स्नात्या पिशुद्धात्मा सूर्यलोकमवाप्नुयात् ॥ ६१ ज्येष्ठे मासि सिते पक्ष एकादश्यामुपोपितः । कृतजप्यं ततो गच्छेत् त्रिषु लोपु विश्रुतम् । द्वादश्यां च नरः स्नात्या ज्येष्ठत्वं लभते नृप ।। ६८ तत्राभिपेकं कुर्वीत गवायां प्रयतः स्थितः ॥ ६२ वर प्रतिष्ठिता चित्रा विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना। अर्चयित्वा महादेवमश्वमेधफलं लभेत् । दीक्षाप्रतिष्ठासंयुक्ता विष्णुप्रीणनतत्पराः ।। ६९ कोटितीर्थ च तत्रैय दृष्ट्वा कोटीधरं प्रभुम् ॥ ६३ | तेम्यो दत्तानि श्राद्धानि दानानि विवधानि च । वत्र स्नात्या श्रद्दधानः कोटियशफलं लमेत् । अक्षयाणि भविष्यन्ति यायन्मन्वन्तरस्थितिः ॥ ७० वतो वामनकं गच्छेत् त्रिपु लोकैपु विश्रुतम् ॥ ६४ तत्रय कोटितीर्थ च त्रिपु लोकेषु विश्रुतम् । thrro the wise Vsā being orcrubcimed From thence should be proceed to the with tho gnc for 1913 son determined to Vāminal? TIrth, well known in the three relinquish his body. (69) Korlds, where the lord Vişnu in the guise of Then the gods consoling bum, Ogreat Vāmına deprived Palt of his hiagdom and Bribrina, presented bin from doing 80. A conferred it upon Indra. (62, 03, 01, 05) mnd who visits Vjāsasthalt does not suffer There bathing at Visrupan and worshiptho berearement of laus Bou. (59) ping Vamani a man got rid of all sins and Afterwards reaching the Tirtha Kishdattaattains the bearen of Visnn. (60) Küpi and making a gift of a Prastha of scssinum, A man acquires great supernatural Just there 13 Jscathāśruin the destroyer powers and gets emancipation. (60) of all sins. Having Breratn man attains Alur and Sudınare two Tirthas the liberation withoat any doubt. Fasting on Ikalilo of which is not available on carth. dast of the bright fortnightof the Irestha Bathing in thera i mno of purified soul month ind Inthinz on Drilas1a pan gets attains tho heaven ol Sarya. (61) | Pntonty over all other men. (07,69) Then should n mau proceed to Krtanpya There lasc ben citrbtulac! by tho lord well boo on in three worlds Remaining in Bripranay who p231ess initiation there well-controllel should be takebis both and renown and are crer deroted to the and worship Maha.lora in the Guaga propitiation of Vişna. (69) By doing so ono obtain the in crit of The tingut gifts mide to them on the Astaralbs acrilise. lbere visiting Occussion of Sald all be con perishable as Kofitirtlı anl listing a vision of the lord long as the plansın!ın las::. (10) koflština, and bathing there with faith bo Jus: there is the hottirthi roostred suall chain the mentols crore of escrifices. I throughout the three rottis. Bilbing in [11] ·स० मा० १५७१] वामनपुराणे सरीमाहात्म्ये तस्मिस्तीर्थे नरः स्नात्वा कोटियज्ञफलं लभेत् ॥ ७१ : ब्रह्मचर्यात्परं मोक्षं य इच्छन्ति सुनिर्मलम् । कोटीश्वरं नरो दृष्ट्वा तस्मितीर्थे महेश्वरम् । तेऽपि तत्तीर्थमासाद्य पश्यन्ति परमं पदम् ॥ ७५ महादेवप्रसादेन गाणपत्यमवाप्नुयात् ।। ७२ ब्रह्मचारी गृहस्थश्च वानप्रस्थो यतिस्तथा । तत्रैव सुमहद तीर्थ सूर्यस्य च महात्मनः । कुलानि तारयेत् स्नातः सप्त सप्त च सप्त च ।। ७६ तस्मिन् स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्तः सूर्यलोके महीयते ॥ ७३ ब्राह्मणाः क्षत्रिया वैश्याः शूद्रा ये तत्परायणाः । ततो गच्छेत विप्रेन्द्रास्तीथं कल्मपनाशनम् । स्नाता भक्तियुताः सर्वे पश्यन्ति परमं पदम् ॥ ७७ कुलोचारणनामानं विष्णुना कल्पितं पुरा ॥७४ दूरस्थोऽपि स्मरेद् यस्तु कुरुक्षेत्र सवामनम् । वर्णानामाश्रमाणां च तारणाय सुनिर्मलम् । सोऽपि मुक्तिमवाप्नोति किं पुनन्निवसन्नरः ॥ ७८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पञ्चदशोऽध्याय ॥१५॥ लोमहर्पण उवाच । पवनस्य हृदे स्नात्या दृष्ट्वा देवं महेश्वरम् । विमुक्तः कलुपैः सर्वैः शैवं पदमवाप्नुयात् ॥ १ १६ पुत्रशोक्न पपनो यस्मिल्टीनो बभूव ह । | ततः सब्रह्मकैर्देवैः प्रसाद्य प्रकटीकृतः ॥२ that Tirtha & man attains the merit of a emancipation after the practice of celibaoy crore of sacrifices. (71) attain the supreme etatus, reaching that Tirtha Thero seeing Maheśvara the lord of Koti, (74,75) A man obtains tho rank and position of A celibate, householder, recluse or mendi- Ganapati by the grace of Mahadeva. (72) capt liberate trenty one generations taking There exactly is the most exalted Tirtha & bath there (76) of the great Sürya Bathing there with Brāhmanas, kşatrıyas, Vaigyas and Sūddevotion 131 is respected in the heaven rås who are solely attached to him and dovoof Surya (73) ) ted to bum, bathing there all of then attain Thence should one, ogreat Brahamanas, | supreme status (17) proceed to tbe sin destroying Tirtha founded A man who calls Kurubsatra together by Vianu, under the bane of Kulotläranı trith Vámina to his mind even from a disfor the liberation of the Varnas and Asra tance attains liberation, that to speak of one mas Those people too who desire to attain who ds ells there (78) Thus ends the Fifteenth Chapter in the Saromabātinga, in the Vāmana-Purīņı--15. 16 Lomaharsam said : Bathing in the In which Paving morged himself out of Pavana labe and visiting lord Sumbara, & grief on the demise of big son and was bobu IDAD is frced from all sins and attaias the sequently mule manifest by Brahmi and position of Siva (1) ' other gods by propittating him. [18] ·पोडशोऽध्यायः [समा० १६१५ अतो गच्छेत अमृतं स्थानं वच्छलपाणिनः । वद्वधाय च सा प्राणान् मुमचे शोकमर्शिता ॥९ या देवः सगन्धः हनुमान प्रकटीकतः ॥३ | वनो जावा गृहे राज्ञो जनकस्य महात्मनः । तर तीयें नरः स्नात्या अमृतत्वमवाप्नुयात् । सीता नामेति पिरयाता रामपत्नी पवित्रता ॥ १० कुलोत्तारणमासाद्य तीर्थसेवी द्विजोत्तमः ॥ ४ सा हृता रावणेनेह विनाशापात्मनः स्वयम् । फुलानि तारयेत् सर्यान् मातामहपितामहान् । रामेण रावणं हत्वा अमिपिच्य रिभीपणम् ॥ ११ शालिहोत्रस्य राजपेस्तीय त्रैलोक्यरिश्रुतम् ॥ ५ समानीता गृहं सीता कीर्तिरात्मक्ता यथा । ता स्नात्वा विमुक्तस्तु कलुपैदेहसंभः । तम्याग्दी] नरः स्नात्वा कन्यायज्ञफलं लमेत् ।। १२ श्रीयुझं तु सरस्वत्यां तीथं त्रैलोक्यपिश्रुतम् ।। ६ निमुक्तः कलुपैः सर्वेः प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् । तर स्नात्वा नरो भक्त्या अग्निष्टोमफलं लभेत् । ततो गच्छेत मुमहद् ब्रह्मणः स्थानमुत्तमम् ॥ १३ ततो नैमिपरं तु समासाय नर. शुचिः ॥ ७ यत्र वर्गापर. स्नात्वा प्राह्मण्यं लभते नरः । नमिपस्य च स्नानेन यत् एण्यं तन् समाप्नुयात् । प्राझणय विशुद्धात्मा पर पदमवाप्नुयात् ।। १४ तत्र तीर्थ महार यात वेदवत्या निपेवितम् ॥ ८ वतो गच्छेत सोमस्य तीर्थ प्रैलोक्यदुर्लमम् । रावणेन गृहीतायाः केशेषु द्विजसत्तमाः। यर सोमस्वपस्तप्त्या द्विजराज्यमवाप्नुयात् ।। १५ Hence should a man go to Siva's place death she expircd duo to tho sboch received known as Ainrta where Hanumans was ipade by her (9) publio by gods and Gandharras Subsequently mas she born in the houso of the great Janaka and known by the namo Bathing in that poly place a man beboines iminortal and reaching Kulottarana, a good Siti who became the devoted rite of Rama. (10) pilgrıın Brāhmanı liberates bis v bole race, Ravam courted his own destruction fainily Inoluding bus grand mothers and I shen carried her unny Råma killed grind fathers. Karana, consecrated Vibhaan in the king Tho Tirtha of the royal sage Sālsbotns dorn and brought Sita biok home as a strong, 19 renon ard in the three worlds Bathing wiled man brings bis fumc. A man bathing there a non is freed from eins arising out of in Staturtha obtuns the inent of the periorum. the body. On the Sangvatl 13 the Tirths Ance of Kanjūjajni and getting rid of all Srikanja well known in three worlle, bath. sing nttuine the eupreme atatus (11,12, 1336) ing in which with derotion, a man obtuns Then should a un go the inost craltcu tbe ment of performing an Agn-stom 1 sacri region of Brabmi bathing where a man of ficc Thenco renching Narma kutis a lower custc obtring Brakmanıbool nod a bols holy toan obtains the spent which accrucs Brāhmans attains tha highest spintual from a bath at Nalmışı Tharc is the highly position (130-11) hmous l'Irtba resorted to by Vedarat! (18) Then should he go to Somatirtba not to be mac with clientere 13 the three worlds When she as segbt by the hair bs where performing penance Solo3 schiored the Rosanes, Ogret Bräknami, intending his position of Driverby. (15) (183] ·स०मा० १६.१६] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये तत्र स्नात्वाऽचयित्वा च स्वपितॄन् दैवतानि च । समानीवा कुरुक्षेने मङ्कणेन महात्मना ॥ २३ निर्मला स्वर्गमायाति कार्तिक्यां चन्द्रमा यथा ॥ १६ नैमिपे मुनयः स्थित्वा शौनकाद्यास्तपोधनाः । सप्तसारस्वतं तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यस्यापि दुर्लभम् । ते पृच्छन्ति महात्मानं पौराणं लोमहर्षणम् ॥ २४ यत्र सम सरस्वत्य एकीभूता वहन्ति च ॥ १७ सुप्रभा काञ्चनाक्षी च विशाला मानसहदा । कथं यज्ञफलोऽस्माकं वर्ततां सत्पथे भवेत् । सरस्वत्योधनामा च सुषेणुविमलोदका ॥ १८ ततोऽनवीन्महाभागः प्रणम्य शिरसा ऋपीन् ।। २५ पितामहस्य यजतः पुष्करेषु स्थितस्य ह । सरस्वती स्थिता यत्र तत्र यज्ञफलं महत् । अब्रुवन् ऋषयः सर्वे नायं यज्ञो महाफलः ॥ १९ एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु मुनयो नानास्वाध्यायवेदिनः ॥ २६ न दृश्यते सरिच्छ्रेष्ठा यस्मादिह सरस्वती । समागम्य ततः सर्वे सस्मरुस्ते सरस्वतीम् । वच्छ्रुत्वा भगवान् प्रीतः सस्माराथ सरस्वतीम् ॥ २० सा तु ध्याता ततस्तत्र ऋपिभिः सत्रयाजिभिः ॥ २७ पितामहेन यजता आहृता पुष्करेषु वै । समागवा प्लावनार्थ यचे तेषां महात्मनाम् । सुप्रभा नाम सा देवी तत्र रयाता सरस्वती ॥ २१ नैमिपे काञ्चनाक्षी तु स्मृता मङ्कणकेन सा ॥ २८ तां दृष्ट्वा मुनयः प्रीता वेगयुक्ता सरस्वतीम् । पितामहं मानयन्ती ते तु तां बहु मेनिरे ।। २२ समागता कुरुक्षेत्रं पुण्यतोया सरस्वती । एवमेपा सरिच्छ्रेष्ठा पुष्करस्था सरस्वती । गयस्य यजमानस्य गयेष्वेव महाक्रतुम् ।। २९ Bathing there and worshipping his flowing in Puskara was brought to Kuruksetra ancestors and gods he becomes sinless and by the noble Mandana. (93) goes to heaven like the moon on the Full Saunaba and other sages of high austerity Moon Day of Kartika. (16) enquired of the great Lomaharşapa the ex- The Saptasarasvata Tirtha where flow the pert in the Purānus "How can we attain seven Sarasvatis-Suprabhā, Kāñcapāksi, the merit of performing sacrifices by remain. Vimala, Vānasahradā Sarasvatyoghanamā, ing on the path of good conduct ?" Then the Suvenu and Vimalodaļā, united in one is illustrious sage replied bowing before the sages (24,25) not available in the three worlds (17, 18) "The territory through which Sarasvati When Brabayan was staving at Puşkara flows is the place where the merit of sacriand perfoyming a sacrifice, all the Rsı declared fices is great ” Heariog this the many sages that the sacrifice was not destined to produce who were conversant with the different a great meriti, because the important river Vedas assembled there together called to Sarasvati was not visible there (19, 20) their mind the Saragyatı And she being By tue sacrificing grandsire was invited meditated upon by the sacrificing sages, in Puşkara the goddess Suprabha who was arrived at the saorifice of the sages for the know there as Sarasvati (21) bath of the great sages (to supply the sacri- The sages Beeing the Sarasvati in current ficial area with water). Remembered by and respecting Brabuā, tvere pleased and Mankana the Kancanakşi river at Naimisa they too honoured her very much (22) | comprising of holy raters reached Kuruksetra Thus was the Sarasvati the best of rivers (26-29 ab) [184] ·पोडशोऽध्याय. [स०मा० १६.४० आहूता च सरिच्छेष्टा गययज्ञे सरस्वती । सर्वपापक्षया ज्ञेया ऋषिसिद्धनिपेविता ॥ ३५ विशालां नाम तां प्राहुपयः सशिवाताः ॥ ३० सापि तेनेह मुनिना आराभ्य परमेश्वरम् । सरित् सा हि समाहूता मङ्कणेन महात्मना । ऋपीणामुपकारार्थ कुरुक्षेत्रं प्रवेशिवा ॥३६ कुरुक्षेत्रं समायाता प्रविष्टा च महानदी ॥ ३१ | दक्षेण यजता सापि गङ्गाद्वारे सरस्वती । उत्तरे कोशलाभागे पुण्ये देवपिसेविते । विमलोदा भगवती दक्षण प्रकटीकृता ॥ ३७ उद्दालकेन मुनिना तन घ्यावा सरस्वती ॥ ३२ समाहूता ययौ तत्र मङ्कणेन महात्मना । आजगाम सरिच्छेष्टा तं देशं मुनिकारणात् । | कुरुक्षेत्रे तु कुरुणा यनिता च सरस्वती ॥ ३८ पूज्यमाना मुनिगणैर्वल्कलाजिनसंमृतैः ॥ ३३ सरोमध्ये समानीता मार्कण्डेयेन धीमता । मनोहरेति विरयाता सर्वपापक्षयावहा । अभिष्ट्रय महाभागां पुण्यवोयां सरस्वतीम् ॥ ३९ आहूता सा कुरुक्षेने मङ्कणेन महात्मना । अपेः संमाननार्थाय प्रविष्टा तीर्थमुत्तमम् ॥ ३४ यन मङ्कणकः सिद्धः सप्तसारस्वते स्थितः । सुवेणुरिति विरयाता केदारे या सरस्वती। नृत्यमानश्च देवेन शंकरेण निवारितः ॥४० इति श्रीनामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पोडशोऽध्यायः ॥१६॥ King Gaya organised a great sacrifice in In the Kedara Tirtha Sarnsrati s known the Gayā region and called the great river as Savenu Served by Rşıs and Siddhas Sırasvati at the sacrifice of Gaya The she is known as gin destroying By provirtuous sages called it by the name Visala pitiating the Almighty the river was brought (80) | into Kuruksetra by the same sage for tho The same river was invited by the great benefit of the sages (85, 36) Mankar The great river arrived and entered The self same Sarasvati was made known Kurukşetra (31) | in Gangadvara as holy Vinaloda by the In the boly Uttarakośala resorted by gods Bacriticing Dakşı (37) and enges the great river Sarasvati tas medı Being invited by the noble Mankam tated upon by the sage Uddalaka and she came Sarasvati reached there, and called by the to that region on account of the sage. Then tbe sacrificing Kuru, entered Kuruksetra yages clad in valkala and deerskın worshipped her. (32, 33) By the wise Märhandeya she was brought Tho destroyer of all eing the 83r3spati in the San by propitiating the glorious boly came to be known as Manohara fatered Sırastati (39) alled bs grut sage Manhapi at Kurg Whereby in Saptasarasvata stood dancing kpetra and abo entered the pious Tirtba the Siddha Manhamba who ros stopped by showing duc respect to the Rşı (34) 1 Sarkarn from doing so (10) 138) She was Thus cads the Sixteenth Obapter in tbe Saromāhītuya in tba Vataang Purāps-16. [18] 31 ·ऋपय ऊचुः। वायुवेगो वायुबलो वायुहा वायुमण्डलः । कथं मङ्कणकः सिद्धः कस्माजातो महानृषिः । वायुज्यालो वायरेतो वायुचक्रश्च वीर्यवान् ॥६ नृत्यमानस्तु देवेन किमर्थ स निवारितः ॥१ एते ह्यपत्यास्तस्यर्धारयन्ति चराचरम् । लोमहर्पण उवाच । पुरा मङ्कणकः सिद्धः कुशाग्रेणेति मे श्रुतम् ॥ ७ क्षतः किल करे विप्रास्तस्य शाकरसोऽस्रवत् । कश्यपम्य सुतो जज्ञे मानसो मङ्कणो मुनिः । स चै शाकरसं दृष्ट्वा हविष्टः प्रनृत्तवान् ॥ ८ स्नानं कर्तुं व्यवसितो गृहीत्वा वल्कलं द्विजः॥२ तत्र गता ह्यप्सरसो रम्भाद्याः प्रियदर्शनाः । ततः सर्व प्रनृत्तं च स्थावरं जङ्गमं च यत् । स्नायन्ति रुचिराः स्निग्धास्तेन सार्धमनिन्दिताः ॥३ अनृत्तं च जगद् दृष्ट्या तेजसा तस्य मोहितम् ॥ ९ ततो मुनेस्तदा क्षोभाद्रेतः स्कनं यदम्मसि । ब्रह्मादिभिः सुरैस्तत्र प्रापिभिश्च तपोधनैः। तद्रेतः स तु जग्राह कलशे वै महातपाः ।। ४ विज्ञप्तो वै महादेवो मुनेरर्थे द्विजोत्तमाः ॥ १० सप्तधा प्रविभाग तु कलशस्थं जगाम ह । | नायं नृत्येद् यथा देव तथा त्वं कर्तुमर्हसि । तर्पयः सप्त जाता विदुर्यान् मरुतां गणान् ॥ ५ । ततो देवो मुनिं दृष्ट्वा हर्षाविष्टमतीव हि ॥ ११ 17 Kusa grass, The sages said How did Markanka be Vayuvega, Vayubala, Vayuha, Vayumancome a Sıddba ? Of whom he was the son ? dala, Väyujvāla, Vāyuretas and Vāyucakra Why was be stopped by Sankara when he was of great Vigour. These are the seven sons dancing? (1) of the Rsi who sustain the moving and stati- Lomahargana said The sage Mankana onary world (6-7ab) was the mind-born son of Kasyapa. He was In days of yore the Siddha Mankana's ready to bathe with his valkala in hia hand hurt by the point of the blade of O Brāhmanas exceeded the Bap hana There came Ramókā taking good, bright he was verilg overjoyed and began to dance of Vegetables Seeing the sap of vegetables and charming other Apsarases and began (70-8) to take their bath by his side (8) At this, every thing stationary and mov- At this due to excitement of passion his ing began to dance. Seeing the entire world semen dropped in the water The great sage dancing overpowered by bìs vigour, Brahma collected that semnen in a jar (4) and other gods, and Rsis of great power of That semen in the jar became differentia- austerity approached Mabādeva for the sake ted into seven portions Out of them were of the sage, Ogreat Brahmanas (910) born Rşıs who are nown as the O Lord, please take measure to see that Marat hosts. (5) / he desiats from dancing. Then the lord [186] soven ।

·सप्तदशोऽध्यायः [स०मा० १७२२ सुराणां हितकामार्थ महादेवोऽभ्यभाषत । चराचरत्य जगतो परस्त्वमसि शूलधक् ॥ १७ हर्पस्थान किमर्थं च तवेदं मुनिसत्तम । त्वदाश्रयाश्च दृश्यन्ते सुरा ब्रह्मादयोऽनघ । तपस्विनो धर्मपथे स्थितस्य द्विजसत्तम ।। १२ पूर्वस्त्वमसि देवानां कर्त्ता कारयिता महत् ॥ १८ ऋषिरुवाच । किं न पश्यसि मे ब्रह्मन् कराच्छाकरसं सूतम् । त्वत्प्रसादात् सुरा. सर्वे मोदन्ते ह्यकुतोभयाः। एवं स्तुत्या महादेवमृपि. स प्रणतोऽब्रवीत् ॥ १९ यं दृष्ट्वाऽह प्रनृत्तो वै हर्षेण महताऽन्धितः ।। १३ भगवंस्त्वत्प्रसादाद्धि तपो मे न क्षयं ब्रजेत् । तं प्रहम्यानवीद् देवो मुनि रागेण मोहितम् । ततो देव. प्रसन्नात्मा तमृपिं वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥ २० अहं न विस्मयं विप्र गच्छामीह प्रपश्यताम् ॥ १४ ईश्वर उवाच । एवमुक्त्या मुनिश्रेष्ठ देवदेवो महाद्युतिः । अगुल्यग्रेण विप्रेन्द्राः स्वाङ्गुष्ठ ताडयद् भवः ॥ १५ वपस्तै वर्द्धतां विप्र मत्प्रसादात् सहसथा। आश्रमे चेह वत्स्यामि त्वया सार्द्धमहं सदा ॥२१ ततो भस्म क्षतात् तस्मानिर्गतं हिमसन्निभम् । तद् दृष्ट्वा बीडितोविप्रः पादयोः पतितोऽब्रवीत् ।। १६ | सप्तसारस्वते स्नात्वा यो मामचिंष्यते नरः । नान्य देवादहं मन्ये शूलपाणेर्महात्मनः । न तस्य दुर्लभं किश्चिदिह लोके परत्र च ।। २२ (13) and said Mahādeva seeing the sage in bis great exul most exalted in the moving and stationary tation began to speak for the good of the world (17) gods Ogreat Brāhmana, O great sage, what These Brahma and other gods are found 1s the occasion for this exultation of yours to be dependent on you, you are first of stationed as you are on the path of Dharma? the gods, the great agent and the insti- (11-12) gator (18) The sage said Do you not see the Due to your patronage all gods enjoy life exulation of vegetable sap from my hand see without any fear from any quarter Having ing wbich I am overjoyed and am danoing propitiated Mabädeva, the sage saluted him (19) Smiling the lord said to the sage who was overpowered by passion, "O Brahmana, "O Lord may my merit of austerity not I am not at all dismayed See me.” (14) perish by your grace Then pleased the lora The lord of gods Bhava of great effulg told the Rşi the following words (20) epce baving thus spoken to the great sage, Śiva said, "O Brāhmaṇa may your struok his own thumb with the lip of his merit of austerity increase a thousand times finger (15) I shall ever reside in this Asrama with you From that wound came out snow like (21) ashes, seeing which the sage was ashamed To tbe man who will bathe at Saptasaraand falling on his feet, said (16) svata and offer worship there to me, nothing I do not think there is any god other will be inaccessible in this and the other than lord Siva You are, Sankara, the world (22) [187] ·स०मा० १७.२३] चामनपुराणे सरोमाहास्ये सारस्वतं च तं लोकं गमिष्यति न संशयः। | शिवस्य च प्रसादेन प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ २३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये सप्तदशोऽध्याय ॥१७॥ लोमहर्पण उवाच । ततस्त्वौशनसं तीर्थ गच्छेत्तु श्रद्धयान्वितः । उशना यत्र संसिद्धो ग्रहत्वं च समाप्तवान् ।। १ तस्मिन् स्नात्वा विमुक्तस्तु पावकैर्जन्मसभः । ततो याति परं ब्रह्म यस्मानावर्तते पुनः ॥ २ रहोदरो नाम मुनिर्यत्र मुक्तो बभूव ह । महता शिरसा प्रस्तस्तीर्थमाहात्म्यदर्शनात् ॥ ३ पय ऊचुः। कथं रहोदरो ग्रस्तः कथं मोक्षमवाप्तवान् । १८ तीर्थस्य तस्य माहात्म्यमिच्छामः श्रोतुमादरात् ॥ ४ लोमहर्षण उवाच । पुरा वै दण्डकारण्ये राघवेण महात्मना । वसता द्विजशार्दूला राक्षसास्तत्र हिंसिताः ॥५ तत्रैकस्य शिरश्छिन्नं राक्षसस्य दुरात्मनः । क्षुरेण शितधारेण तत् पपात महावने ॥६ रहोदरस्य तल्लग्नं जलाया वै यदृच्छया । वने विचरतस्तत्र अस्थि भित्त्वा विवेश ह ॥ ७ स तेन लग्नेन तदा द्विजातिनं शशाक ह । By the grace of Sıva he shall attain the without doubt the Sarasvata heaven highest position. Such men shall attain (28) Thus ends the Seventeenth Chapter in the Saromābatmya, in the Vamana Purana-17 18 Lomaharsana, said Then should one reverentially the glory of the Tirtha proceed with faith to the Ausapasa Tirtha Lomaharsana said Formerly when where Usanas became perfect and obtained the great Rāmacandra was residing in the position of a planet (1) Dandakāranys, be killed a large number nf Bathing there one becomes free from Bing committed in different births Then Raksasas, O venerable Brāhmanas (6) he goes to the Supreme Being from whom he There he cut off the head of a wicked does not return again (3) Raksasa with a sharp dagger and it fell in a There the sage called Rahodara, who was large forest caught by an unusually large head attained liberation by realising the greatness of the Rahodara when he was wandering in the By acoident it got stuck to the shank of Tirtha (3) forest and entered in, by breaking a bone (7) The sages said How ras Rahodara goized and how relaased? We desire to bear Due to its sticking, the very wise Brab- [188] ·अष्टादशोऽध्यायः [स० मा० १८.१६ अभिगन्तुं महाप्राज्ञस्तीर्थान्यायवनानि च ॥८ प्राह्मण्यं लब्धवान् यत्र विवामित्रो महामुनिः ॥ १४ स पूतिना विस्रवता वेदनात्तों महामुनिः । तस्मिस्तीर्थवरे स्नात्वा ब्राह्मण्यं लभते ध्रुवम् । जगाम सर्वतीर्थानि पृथिव्यां यानि कानि च ॥ ९ ब्राह्मणस्तु विशुद्धात्मा परं पदमवाप्नुयात् ॥ १५ ततः स कथयामास ऋषीणां भावितात्मनाम् । ततः प्रथूदकं गच्छेनियको नियवाशनः । तेऽघुवन् ऋपयो विनं प्रयायोशनसं प्रति ॥ १० तत्र सिद्धस्तु ब्रह्मपी रुपड्गुर्नाम नामतः ॥ १६ तेषां तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा जगाम स रहोदरः । ततस्त्वौशनसे वीर्थे तस्योपस्पृशतस्तदा ॥ ११ जातिस्मरो रुपगुस्तु गङ्गाद्वारे सदा स्थितः । सच्छिरथरणं मुक्त्वा पपातान्तनले द्विजाः। | अन्तकालं ततो दृष्ट्या पुत्रान् वचनमब्रवीत् । ततः स विरजो भूत्वा पूतात्मा वीवकल्मपः ॥ १२ इह श्रेयो न पश्यामि नयध्वं मां पृथदकम् ॥ १७ आजगामाश्रमं प्रीतः कथयामास चाखिलम् । विज्ञाय तस्य तभावं रुपनोस्ते तपोधनाः । ते श्रुत्वा ऋषयः सर्वे तीर्थमाहात्म्यमुत्तमम् । तं वै तीर्थे उपानिन्युः सरस्वत्यास्तपोधनम् ॥ १८ कपालमोचन मिति नाम चक्रुः समागताः ॥ १३ स तैः पुत्रैः समानीतः सरस्वत्यां समाप्लुतः । तत्रापि सुमहत्तीथं विश्वामित्रस्य विश्रुतम् । स्मृत्वा वीर्यगुणान् सर्वान् प्राहेदमृषिसत्तमः ॥ १९ manı could not visit Tirthas and temples. the great sage Vißvāmitra attained the posi- (8)|tion of a Brahmana. (14) But though afflicted with pain by the Bathing in that excellent Turtha, ono discbarge of foul smelling matter, the great acquires the eternal stato of a Brāhmana and sage visited whatever Tırtbas existed on the the Brāhmans of a pure character achieves earth. (9) emancipation. (16) Then he talked about it to the boly sages, Then should one proceed to Prthūdaka, and they advised bumn to proceed to the disciplined and abstemious in food. There the Brālmana Rşı known as Ruşanga Ausanasa Tirtha. (10) attained perfection. (16) Hearing what they sud, Rahodara sent A recollector of foriner existences, then to tho Außanası Tirtha, then be touche ! Rusangu dwelling permanently at Gangadvāra, ed the water of the Aušanasa Tirtha, the head realising that death 583 near at band, said leaving the particular foot, fell in it,o the following words to b1 bons, "I do not eco Brāhmanag. Then becoming free from any adraotage here, take me to Pethūdaka. passion, pure-minded and sinless, he came to (17) tho bermitage, pleased, and narrated the Coming to know his intentions, the whole incident. Hearing tbe extr-ordinary eastere and devoted sons of Roşangu took glory of the Tirtha, tbo Rşis who had come the ascetio to tho Sarasvati Tirtas (18) there, named it as Kapālamocana. (11, 12, 13) Brought by his sons, bo took his bath is And there is the most excellent and the Grasrati and remembering tbe merits of widely known Visramitra Tirtha, where I the Tirths, the venerable ksi said this : (19) [18] ·लोमहर्पण उवाच स० मा० १८२०] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये सरस्वत्युचरे तीर्थे यस्त्यजेदात्मनस्तनुम् । जुहाव वाहनैः सार्धं तत्रायुध्यत् ततो नृपः ।। २६ प्रथूदके जप्यपरो नूनं चामरतां यजेत् ॥ २० मपय ऊचुः। तत्रैव ब्रह्मयोन्यस्ति ब्रह्मणा यत्र निर्मिता । कथं प्रतिष्ठितं तीर्थमवकीर्णेति नामतः । पृथूदकं समाश्रित्य सरस्वत्यास्तटे स्थितः ॥ २१ धृतराष्टेण राज्ञा च स किमर्थ प्रसादितः ॥ २७ चातुर्वर्ण्यस्य सृष्ट्यर्थमात्मज्ञानपरोऽभवत् । तस्याभिघ्यायतः सृष्टिं ब्रह्मणोऽव्यक्तजन्मनः ॥ २२ ऋपयो नैमिपेया ये दक्षिणार्थ ययुः पुरा । मुखतो ब्राह्मणा जाता बाहुभ्यां क्षत्रियास्तथा । | तत्रैव च चको दाल्भ्यो धृतराष्ट्रमयाचत ॥ २८ ऊरुभ्यां वैश्यजातीयाः पद्यां शूद्रास्ततोऽभवन् ॥ २३ तेनापि तत्र निन्दार्थमुक्तं पश्वनृतं तु यत् । चातुर्वण्यं ततो दृष्ट्वा आश्रमस्थं ततस्ततः । वतः क्रोधेन महता मांसमुत्कृत्य तत्र ह ॥ २९ एवं प्रतिष्ठित ब्रह्मयोनीति सज्ञितम् ॥ २४ पृथूदके महातीर्थे अवकीर्णेति नामतः । तर स्नात्वा मुक्तिकामः पुनयोनि न पश्यति । जुहाव धृतराष्ट्रस्य राष्ट्र नरपतेस्ततः ॥ ३० तत्रैव तीथे विख्यातमवकीर्णेति नामतः ।। २५ हुयमाने तदा राष्ट्र प्रवृत्तं यज्ञकर्मणि यस्मिन् तीर्थे यको दालम्यो धृतराष्ट्रममर्पणम् । अक्षीयत ततो राष्ट्र नृपतेर्दुष्कृतेन वै ॥ ३१ He who gives up his life muttering intolerant Dhitarāştra with his carriers as an prayers in the north of the Sarasvati in oblation into the sacrifice Then the king Prthuda.ka, uudoubtedly attains immortality came to his senses (25, 26) (20) The sages said • How was the Avakirnar, Brahmayoni created by Brahman is situated Tirtha founded, and why king Dhrtarästra here. Brahman dwelt on the bank of the appeased him ? (27) Sarasvati under the shelter of Prthudaka (21) Lomaharsana said Rşıs of the Naimisa For the purpose of the creation of the Forest who formerely went to have their four castes, he was occupied with knowledge Dalsınā, Baka the Dalbhya from among Brahman of uwapparent birth desired to them entreated Dhrtarăstra on their bahalf create From his mouth was born the (28) Brahmana, from the arms the Ksatriya, from thg.be the members of the Vausy. Last Highly enraged by the wild falsehood and Sūdra vas produoed from his feet (22,23) indulged in by him for the purpose of Observing the four castes he established reviling them, Baka the Dalbhya tore his them on the Aśramas in every place The fesh there and offered the kingdom of Dhrta- Tirtha thus founded came to be known 88 rastra in the sacrifice at the great Tirtha Brahmayoni (24) known as Avakirna in Pythūdaka (29, 30) Bathing there one desirous of emancipa On the commencement of the performance tion does not see birth again There exactly of the sacrifice and the kingdom having been is the lirtba well known as Avabırņa in offered, the realm wasted away by tbe wioked which Tirtha Bala the Dalbhya offered the ness of the king. (31) [190] ·वै नदी ।। ३७ अष्टादशोऽध्याय सि०मा० १८.४० ततः स चिन्तयामास प्राह्मणस्य विचेष्टितम् । स प्राप्नोति नरो नित्यं मनसा चिन्तितं फलम् ॥ ३६ पुरोहितेन संयुक्तो रत्नान्यादाय सर्वशः ॥ ३२ तत्र तीर्थ सुविख्यातं यायातं नाम नामतः । प्रसादनार्थ विप्रस्य ह्यवकीर्ण ययौ तदा । यस्येह यजमानस्य मधु सुस्राव प्रसादितः स राज्ञा च तुष्टः प्रोवाच तं नृपम् ।। ३३ तस्मिन् स्नातो नरो भक्त्या मुच्यते सर्वकिल्पिपैः । ब्राह्मणा नावमन्तव्याः पुरुपेण विजानता। फलं प्राप्नोति यज्ञस्य अश्वमेधस्य मानवः ॥ ३८ अयज्ञातो ब्राह्मणस्तु हन्यात् त्रिपुरुषं कुलम् ॥ ३४ मधुस्रयं च तत्रैव तीर्थ पुण्यतमं द्विजाः । एवमुक्त्वा स नृपति राज्येन यशसा पुनः । तस्मिन् स्नात्वानरो भक्त्यामधुना तर्पयेत् पितॄन् ॥३९ उत्थापयामास ततस्तस्य राज्ञो हिते स्थितः ॥ ३५ तत्रापि सुमहत्तीर्थ वसिष्ठोद्वाहसंज्ञितम् । वस्मिस्तीर्थे तु यः स्नाति श्रधानो जितेन्द्रियः । तत्र स्नातो भक्तियुक्तो वासिष्टं लोकमाप्नुयात् ॥ ४० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये अष्टादशोऽध्याय ॥१८॥ Then he was reminded of the action of faith and self-control ever obtains tho object the Brābmana accompanied by the priest, desired by him (36) and with all the jewels with him he then There is the well known Tirtha pamed went to Avakırnfor the purpose of propitia- Yāyāta after Yāyātı on whose performing ting the Brabmana Being appeased by the sacrifice the river streamed honey (37) king, he was pleased and said to the king (32, 33) Bathing in it with devotion, a man 19 freed from all sins, and obtains the morit of A Brahmana should not be treated contem the Aswamedha Bacrifice. (38) ptuously by a wise A disrespected 0 Brahmanas, there is Madhusrava the Brahmana destroys three generations of a most family. (34) prous of Tirthas Bathing in it a person should propitiate the Manes with honey Saying thus wishing well of the king he devoutly (39) raised the king again by his kingdom and There also is the great Tirtha called Vası- (35) şthodvāha A man bathing there with The man who bathes in that Tirtha, with devotion reaches the Vasıştha heaven (40) man. renown Thus ends the Eighteenth Chapter, in the Saromāhatraya, in the Vámana-Purāna-18 [191] ·ऋपय ऊचुः। वसिष्ठस्यापवाहोऽसौ कथं वै संघभून है । किमर्थ सा सरिच्छ्रेष्ठा तमृषि प्रत्यवाहयत् ॥ १ लोमहर्पण उवाच । विश्वामित्रस्य राजर्वसिष्ठस्य महात्मनः । भृशं वैरं यभृवेह तपःस्पर्धाकृते महत् ॥ २ आश्रमो चै वसिष्ठस्य स्थाणुतीर्थे बभूव ह । तस्य पश्चिमदिग्भागे विश्वामित्रस्य धीमतः ॥३ यत्रेष्ट्वा भगवान् स्थाणुः पूजयित्वा सरस्वतीम् । स्थापयामास देवेशो लिङ्गाकारां सरस्वतीम् ॥ ४ वसिष्ठस्तत्र तपसा घोररूपेण संस्थितः । तस्येह तपसा हीनो विश्वामित्रो यभूव ह ॥ ५ १४ | सरस्वती समाहूय इदं वचनमब्रवीत् । वसिष्ठं मुनिशार्दूलं स्वेन वेगेन आनय ॥ ६ इहाहं तं द्विजश्रेष्ठं हनिष्यामि न संशयः। एतच्छ्रुत्वा तु वचनं व्यथिता सा महानदी ॥ ७ तथा तां व्यथितां दृष्ट्वा वेपमानां महानदीम् । विश्वामित्रोऽब्रवीत् क्रुद्धो वसिष्ठं शीघ्रमानय ॥ ८ ततो गत्वा सरिच्छेष्ठा वसिष्ठं मुनिसत्तमम् । कथयामास स्दती विश्वामित्रस्य तद् वचः॥९ तपःक्रियाविशीर्णा च भृशं शोकसमन्विताम् । उवाच स सरिच्छेष्ठां विश्वामित्राय मां वह ॥ १० तस्य तद् वचनं श्रुत्वा कपाशीलस्य सा सरित् । चालयामास तं स्थानात् प्रवाहेणाम्भसस्तदा ॥ ११ 19 was in The sages said How did the carrying Calling Sarasvati, he said, "Bring the array of Vasistha come about ? Why did that great sage Vagistha speedily with your curr great river carry aray that Rst ? (1) | ent I shall kill here the exalted Brahrnana Lomabarşaņa said Between the royal | mithout any hesitation." The great river was dage Vigvāmitra and the noble souled Vası pained to herr what he said (67) stha there was very intense enmity due to Seeing the great river afflicted in that rivalry in austerity (2) way, and trembling Visvamitra said angrily, Vasistha's hermitage (8) "Bring Vasıştha immediately Sthanu tirtba, and to its west that of the enlightened Going there the great river told venera Visvamitra Visvāmitra had ble sage Vagistha what (8) said (9) There the Lord Sthanu, the chief of gods, 10 the great giver emaciated by the pracperformed & sacrifice, worshipped Sarasvati tice of penance and intensely afflicted with and installed her in the form of a Linga (4) | grief, he said, "Carry me to Visvamitra "(10) Vasıştha was established there with in- Hearing the words of the kind hearted tense austerity. But Viſpāmitra was io ferior sage, the river carried him from that place by to him in austerity. (5) ' the current of the water [192] (11) ·एकोनविंशोऽध्याय [स२ मा० १९.२५ स च कूलापहारेण मित्रावरणयोः सुतः । तं तु युद्धमभिप्रेक्ष्य ब्रह्महत्याभयानदी। उद्यमानश्च तुष्टाव तदा देवी सरस्वतीम् ।। १२ अपोवाह यसिष्ठं तं मध्ये चैगाम्भसस्तदा । पितामहस्य सरसः प्रवृत्ताऽमि सरस्वति । उभयोः कुर्वती वाक्य वञ्चयित्वा च गाधिजम् ॥ १९ व्यामं त्वया जगत् सर्व ववैवाम्भोमिस्त्तमः ।। १३ | ततोऽपवाहित दृष्ट्या वसिष्ठमृपिसत्तमम् । त्वमेवाकाशगा देवी मेघेपु सृजसे पयः । अनमीत् क्रोधरक्तायो विश्वामित्रो महातपाः ॥ २० सरित्यापस्त्वमेवेति त्वचो वयमधीमहे ॥ १४ | यस्मान्मां सरितां श्रेष्ठे वञ्चयित्वा विनिर्गता । पुष्टिधृतिस्तथा कीर्तिः सिद्धिः कान्तिः क्षमा तथा । शोणितं यह कल्याणि रक्षोग्रामणिसंयुता ॥ २१ स्वधा स्वाहा तथा वाणी तवायचमिदं जगत् ॥ १५ तत. सरस्वती शमा विश्वामित्रेण धीमता । त्वमेव सर्वभूतेषु वाणीरूपेण संस्थिता । अवहच्छोणितोन्मिथं तोय संवत्सरं तदा ॥ २२ एवं सरस्वती तेन स्तुता भगवती तदा ।। १६ अथर्प यश्च देवाश्च गन्धर्वाप्सरसस्तदा । सुसेनोवाह तं निनं विधामित्राश्रमं प्रति । सरस्वतीं तदा दृष्ट्या पभूभृशदुःखिताः ॥ २३ न्यवेदयत्तदा सिन्ना विश्वामित्राय मुनिम् ।। १७ | तस्मितीर्थवरे पुण्ये शोणितं समुपावहन् । तमानीतं सरस्वत्या दृष्ट्वा कोपसमन्वितः । | ततो भूतपिशाचाच राक्षसाश्च समागताः ॥ २४ अयान्धिपत् प्रहरणं वसिष्ठान्तकरं तदा ॥ १८ ततस्ते शोणितं सर्वे पिनन्तः सुसमासते । you we learn And Vasistha who was being carried Finding him enraged, and out fear of the flood overflowing the bank, then propiti Brābmanıcıde, the river carried Vasıştha to ated the goddess Sarasvati (12) the midstream, by deceiving Vißvāmitra, O Sarasvati, rising from the lake of Brah- and thus respected the words of both (19) wan, you have flooded the entire world with The highly austere Visvamitra seeing your holy waters (13) | the great Rs1 Vasıştha carried away, Flowing in the sky you produce water in was enraged very much, and said, "As you the clouds All waters are your self From have gone elsewhere by deceiving me, O great (14) | river, O blessed one, you shall carry blood, Nutrition, being surrounded by Rakşasas, perşeyerence, renown, (20,21) divine powers, beauty, patience, Svadhā and Cursed by the great Vispåmitra Saras- Svahā formulas and Speech-this world rests vati carried water mixed with blood for a upon you (22) You abide in all beings in the form of The Rsis Gods, Gandharvas and Apsara speech Thus praised by him the venerable ses were extremely sorry to see the Saragvati Sarasavati carried him easily towards the carrying blood. (23) hermitage of Vigvamitra and aggrieved, pres. In that holy and venerable Tirtha blood ented the sage before Visvamitra then (16 I7) | flowed and therefore Bhutas, Pisacas and Seeing him brongbt before him by Sara, and Rākşasas flocked there (24) syatı he beuame angry and then sought a Happy to drink the blood and satiated to Weapon to kill V&sıştha (18) I the full, delighted and freed from all afflic- [193] 25 (15) | year ·स०भा० १९२५]] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये हप्ताश्च सुभृशं तेन सुखिता विगतज्वराः। वयं हि क्षुधिता, सर्वे धर्महीनाच शाश्वताः । नृत्यन्तश्च हसन्तथ यथा स्वर्गजिवस्तथा ॥२५ न च नः कामकारोयं यद् वयं पापकारिणः ॥ ३२ कस्यचित्त्वथ कालस्य ऋपयः सतपोधनाः । युष्माकं चाप्रसादेन दुष्कृतेन च कर्मणा । तीर्थयात्रां समाजग्मुः सरस्वत्यां तपोधनाः ॥ २६ पशेऽयं वर्धतेऽस्माकं यतः स्मो ब्रह्मराक्षसाः ॥ ३३ तां दृष्ट्वा राक्षसैोरैः पीयमानां महानदीम् । एवं वैश्याच शूद्राश्च क्षत्रियाश्च विकर्मभिः । परित्राणे सरस्वत्याः परं यत्न प्रचक्रिरे ॥ २७ ये ब्राह्मणान् प्रद्विपन्ति ते भवन्तीह राक्षसाः ॥ ३४ ते तु सर्वे महाभागाः समागम्य महावताः। योषितां चैव पापानां योनिदोपेण चईते । आहूय सरितां श्रेष्ठामिदं वचनमब्रवन् ।। २८ इयं संततिरस्माकं गतिरेपा सनातनी ॥ ३५ किं कारणं सरिच्छ्रेष्ठे शोणितेन हृदो ह्ययम् । शक्ता भवन्तः सर्वेपां लोकानामपि तारणे । एवमाकुलतां यातः श्रुत्वा वेत्स्यामहे वयम् ॥ २९ तेषां ते मुनयः श्रुत्वा कृपाशीला: पुनश्च ते ॥ ३६ वतः सा सर्वमाचष्ट विश्वामित्रविचेष्टितम् । ऊचुः परस्परं सर्वे तप्यमानाच ते द्विजाः। ततस्ते मुनयः प्रीताः सरस्वत्यां समानयन् । क्षुतकीटावपन्नं च यचोच्छिष्टाशित भवेत् ।। ३७ अरुणा पुण्यतोयौपां सर्वदुष्कृतनाशनीम् ॥ ३० केशावपन्नमाधृतं मास्तश्वासदृपितम् । दृष्ट्वा तोयं सरस्वत्या राक्षसा दुःखिता भृशम् । एभिः संसृष्टमन्नं च भागं वै रक्षसां भवेत् ॥ ३८ ऊचुस्तान् वै मुनीन् सर्वान् दैन्ययुक्ताः पुनः पुनः॥ ३१ तस्माज्जात्या सदा विद्वान् अन्नान्येतानि वर्जयेत् । tions they went about dapoing and laugh we are hungry That we have taken to ing, as though they were the conquerors of the evil way is no choice of ours Due to heaven. (25) Once upon a time, austere sages and devo- tribe 1s on its increase, wherefore we have your antipathy and our evil deeds, our tees paid a visit to the Sarasvati in the become Brahmarāksa-as. course of their pilgrimage. (26) (81, 32, 33) "Thus the Vaišyas, Sūdras and Kşatrıyas Seeing the great river being drunk by who maltreat the Brāhmanas with evil the dreadfal Raksasas they made an effort to deeds become Rākşagas here (34) regume the Sarasvata (27) Our progeny ever increases due to the Meeting together, the holy and virtuous sexual orime of wiched women This is the Rşia called the great river and said, “O great eternal course (35) river, how 19 it that the lake has been "Yarare ahetosareshantar wit" brought to such a distressing condition by Hearing them again, the kind-hearted blood ? We shall know it after hearing Brābmanas, the sages became repentant and (28, 29) spoke to each other Then She related all that had been done "The food on which somebody bas sneered by Vibrāmitra Satisfied, the Sages brought the and on which hair have fallen, which consists pure waters of the River Arunā able to destroy of the leavings, which is polluted by wind all wicked deeds, into the Sarasvati. (31) | and snorting, and which is stirred The Raksasas were extremely distressed | disturbed, food contaminated by these, falls to see the waters of the Sarasvati and they to the lot of the Räkşasas. said hambly to the sages again and again, (36, 37, 38) Knowing this the wise should alsays "Impions as we are from time immemorial ! shun these varieties of food He eats the [194] you.” and ·विशोऽध्याय [स. मा० २०४ राक्षसानामसौ भुङ्क्ते यो भुङ्क्ते अन्नमीदृशम् ॥ ३९ / प्राप्ते कलियुगे घोरे अधर्म प्रत्युपस्थिते । शोधयित्वा तु तत्तीर्थमृपयस्ते तपोधनाः । अस्णासंगमे स्नात्वा मुक्तिमाप्नोति मानवः ॥ ४२ मोक्षार्थ रक्षसां तेपा सगमं तत्र कल्पयन् ॥ ४० अरुणायाः सरस्वत्याः संगमे लोकविश्रुते । | ततस्ते राक्षसाः सर्वे स्नाताः पापविवर्जिताः । त्रिरात्रोपोपित. स्नातो मुच्यते सर्पविल्पिः॥ ४१ दिव्यमाल्याम्बरधराः स्वर्गस्थितिसमन्विताः ॥ ४३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमादाम्ये एकोनविंशोऽध्याय ||१६|| लोमहर्पण उवाच। समुद्रास्तत्र चत्वारो दर्विणा आहताः पुरा । प्रत्येकं तु नरः स्नातो गोसहस्रफलं लभेत् ॥१ यत्किचित् क्रियते तस्मिंस्तपस्तीर्थे द्विजोत्तमाः । परिपूर्ण हि तत्सर्वमपि दुष्कृतकर्मणः ॥ २ २० शवसाहसिकं तीर्थ तथैव शतिकं द्विजाः । उभयोहि नर. स्नातो गोसहस्रफल लभेत् ॥ ३ सोमतीर्थ च तत्रापि सरस्वत्यारतटे स्थितम् । यस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुस्पो राजसूयफलं लभेत् ॥ ४ food of the Rākşasas who consumes this kind On the arrival of the dreadful Kalı age of food (39) | and at the ascendance of imprety, a man Purifying the Tirtha, the holy Reis achieves release by bathing at the confluence founded the confluenoe there for the emapore pation of the Rākşasas (40) of the Aruni (42) He is freed from all sins who fasts for three nights and bathes at the world Relieved of their 6103 by bathing there renowned confluence of the Aruna and the and decently attired and garlanded, the Sarasvati (41) | Raksasas took up their abode in heaven (43) Thus ends the Nineteenth Chapter, in the Sarou ahatmya in the Vamana Purana–19 20 Lomabarsana said In days of yore The Śatasahasrika Tirtha and the Satika four oceans were brought into existence by Tirtha O Brabmanas, are situated there, Darvi, bathing in each one of them, a man bathing in both a man obtains the merit of Acquires the merit of making gift of a thou making gift of a thousand cowg (3) sand cowg (1) O venerable Brahmanas, austerity, bow- Situated therein on the bank of the river ever insignificant, practised in the Tirtha, | Sarasvati 1s Soma firtha, bathing in which even by an epil door becomes complete in a man gets the merit of performing a Rājaevery way (2) sūya sacrifice [195] ·स०मा० २०५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये रेणुकाश्रममासाध श्रद्दधानो जितेन्द्रियः । अक्षय्यमुदकं तस्य पितॄणामुपजायते ॥ ११ मातृभक्त्या च यत्पुण्यं तत्फलं प्राप्नुयान्नरः ॥५ तत्र पञ्चवटं नाम तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । ऋणमोचनमासाद्य तीर्थ ब्रह्मनिपेवितम् । महादेवः स्थितो यत्र योगमूर्तिधरः स्वयम् ॥ १२ ऋणमक्तो भयेन्नित्यं देवर्षि पितृसंभवः । तत्र स्नात्वाऽर्चयित्वा च देवदेवं महेश्वरम् । कुमारस्याभिषेकं च ओजसं नाम विश्रुतम् ॥ ६ गाणपत्यमवाप्नोति देवतैः सह मोदते ॥ १३ तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुरुषो यशसा च समन्नितः । कुस्तीर्थ च विख्यातं कुरुणा यत्र वै तपः । कुमारपुरमाप्नोति कृत्वा श्राद्धं तु मानवः ॥ ७ तमं सुघोरं क्षेत्रस्य कर्पणार्थ द्विजोत्तमाः ।। १४ चैत्रपष्ठयां सिते पक्षे यस्तु श्राद्धं करिष्यति । गयाश्राद्धे च यत्पुण्यं तत्पुण्यं प्राप्नुयानरः ।। ८ तस्य घोरेण तपसा तुष्ट इन्द्रोऽब्रवीद् वचः । संनिहित्यां यथा श्राद्ध राहुग्रस्ते दिवाकरे । राज परितुष्टोऽस्मि तपसाऽनेन सुव्रत ॥ १५ तथा श्राद्धं तत्र कृतं नात्र कार्या विचारणा ॥९ यज्ञं ये च कुरुक्षेत्र करिष्यन्ति शतकतोः। ओजसे यक्षयं श्राद्धं वायुना कथितं पुरा। ते गमिष्यन्ति सुकृताँलोकान् पापविवर्जितान् ॥ १६ तस्मात् सर्वप्रयत्नेन श्राद्धं तत्र समाचरेत् ।। १० अवहस्य ततः शक्रो जगाम त्रिदिवं प्रभुः । यस्तु स्नानं श्रद्दधानश्चैत्रपठ्यां करिष्यति । आगम्यागम्य चैवैनं भूयो भूयोऽवहस्य च ॥ १७ Reaching Renukāśrama the faithful and Sasthi day of the month of Caitra shall be self-controlled man attains the merit which inexhaustible (10,11) accrues from the devotion to one's mother.(5) There is the Pancavata Tirtha there, Arriving at Rnamocana Tirtha, resorted to famed throughout the three worlds, where by Brāhmanas, a man becomes free from debts Mabādeva himself 18 established in the form of Yoga-murti. due to the gods, the Rsis and the Manes, (12) Bathing and worshipping the God of Kumārābhişeka is also well-known as Ojasa Tirtha A man bathing there acquires repugods, Mahcśvara there, one attains the rank of Ganesa and enjoys the company of the tation, and performing Śrāddha there attains gods Kumirapura. (6-1) (13) And there ia the well-known Kuru Tirths A man who performs Śrāddha there on where Kura performed austerity of awful the Saşthi of the bright half of the month intensity for the culture of the field, O of Caitra will acquire the merit obtainable Venerable Brāhmanas (14) from Srāddha performed at Gaya (8) Pleased at the dreadful austerity prac- Srāddha performed there is of the same tised by him, Indra said, "O Royal sage, 0 merit as one performed at Sannihiti on the Virtuous one, I am very much pleased at occasion of the eclipse of the Sun No doubt this austerity. (15) should be entertained on this soore The man who shall perform tho facrifice It was proclaimed by Vayu in ancient of Indra here shall attain the sia-free Sukrts days that Sraddha perforined there never exheaven. (16) bausts. Therefore should one perform Sraddha Laughing, the mighty Indra went thence thero zealously. Tbe water given to the ancest to heaven. Returning again and again, and ors of the man taking his bath there on the laughing again and again, the undesponding [196] ·विंशोऽध्याय [स. मा० २०३१ शतक्रतुरनिर्विण्णः पृष्ट्वा पृष्ट्या जगाम ह । ततो गच्छेदनरकं तीर्थं त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् । यदा तु वपसोग्रेण चकर्ष देहमात्मनः । यत्र पूर्वे स्थितो ब्रह्मा दक्षिणे तु महेश्वरः ॥ २४ ततः शक्रोऽब्रवीत् प्रीत्या ब्रूहि यत्ते चिकीर्पितम् ॥ १८ | रुद्रपत्नी पश्चिमतः पद्मनाभोत्तरे स्थितः । कुरुरुवाच । मध्ये अनरक तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यस्यापि दुर्लभम् ॥ २५ ये श्रद्दधानास्तीर्थेऽस्मिन् मानवा निवसन्ति ह । | यस्मिन् स्नातस्तु मुच्येत पातकैरुपपातकैः । ते प्राप्नुवन्तु सदनं ब्रह्मणः परमात्मनः ॥ १९ वैशाखे च यदा पष्ठी मङ्गलस्य दिनं भवेत् ॥ २६ अन्यत्र कृतपापा ये पञ्चपातकदूपिताः । तदा स्नानं तत्र कृत्या मुक्तो भवति पातकैः । अस्मिस्तीर्थे नराः स्नात्वामुक्ता यान्तु परां गतिम्॥२० यः प्रयच्छेत करकांश्चतुरो भक्ष्यसंयुतान् ॥ २७ कुरुक्षेत्रे पुण्यतमं कुस्तीर्थ द्विजोत्तमाः। कलशं च तथा दद्यादपूपैः परिशोभितम् । तं दृष्ट्वा पापमुक्तस्तु परं पदमवाप्नुयात् ॥ २१ देवताः प्रीणयेत् पूर्व करकैरन्नसंयुतैः ॥ २८ वतस्तु कलशं दद्यात् सर्वपातकनाशनम् । कुस्तीर्थे नरः स्नातो मुक्तो भवति किल्निपैः । अनेनैव विधानेन यस्तु स्नानं समाचरेत् ॥ २९ कुरुणा समनुज्ञातः प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ २२ स मुक्तः कलुपैः सर्वैः प्रयाति परमं पदम् । स्वर्गद्वारं ततो गच्छेत् शिवद्वारे व्यवस्थितम् । अन्यत्रापि यदा पाठी मङ्गलेन भविष्यति ॥ ३० तत्र स्नात्वा शिवद्वारे प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ।। २३ तत्रापि मुक्तिफलदा क्रिया तम्मिन् भविष्यति । asminor sins Indra went away, enquiring repeatedly. But Then should one proceed to Aparaka when he cultured his own body by rigourous Tirtha, known in the three worlds, in the asceticism, then was Indra pleased to say, east of which is settled Brahman and in the "Tell me what you desire." (17,18) | south Mabesvara, in the west Rudrānı and Kuru said May men who reside within in the north Padmanabha In the middle is this Tirtha, attain the beaven of Brahman, the Anaraka Tirtha the lıke of which is diffi the Supreme Being (19) | cult to be found in all the three worlds, Men who commit sin else there and bathing in which one is deliverred from the Aro polluted by the five major sins shall be major as well laking a emancipated and attain fpal beatitude by dip there on Saşthi falling on Tuesday in bathing in this firtha (20) the month of Valßakba, one is freed from O great Brahmanis, Kuru Tirtha is the BIDS He who bestowe four vessels together holiest Tirtha 11 Karubşetra Seeing it one with food and gives pitchers provided becomes free from sin and attains final beati with cakes, pleases gods first (24-28) tade (21) Then should be make a gift of pitcher A man bathed at the Kura Tirtha beco- capable of destroying all his sios He who mes free from bins and being fully assented takes his bath in this manner, realiscs emanto by Koru attains final beatitude (22) | eipation after being free from all guns. Then, should one go to Svargad sāra gitu On other occasion3 wben Sasthi talls on ated in Sıvadvāra. Bathing at Siradvāra Tuesday an action performed there resalts one as emanonpated (23) | in emancipation. O Venerable Brahmanas, (197) ·सामा० २०.३१] यामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये तीर्थे च सर्वतीर्थानां यस्मिन् स्नातो द्विजोत्तमाः ॥ ३१ । यमाश्रित्य वनं पुण्यं सविता प्रकटः स्थितः ॥ ३३ सर्वदेवैरनुज्ञातः परं पदमवाप्नुयात् । पूपा नाम द्विजश्रेष्ठा दर्शनान्मुम्तिमाप्नुयात् । काम्यकं च यनं पुण्यं सर्वपातकनाशनम् ॥ ३२ आदित्यस्य दिने प्राप्ते तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु मानवः । यस्मिन् प्रविष्टमात्रस्तु मुक्तो भवति किल्लिपः। विशुद्धदहो भयति मनसा चिन्तितं लभेत् ॥ ३४ इति श्रीयामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये विंशोऽध्याय ॥२०॥ २१ ऋपय ऊचुः। ततस्ते कल्पयामासुस्तीथ यज्ञोपवीतिकम् । काम्यकस्य तु पूर्वेण कुआं देवनिपेविवम् । शेपास्तु मुनयस्वत्र न प्रवेशं हि लेभिरे ॥ ४ तस्य तीर्थस्य संभूति पिस्तरेण प्रवीहि नः ॥१ रन्तुकस्याश्रमात्तावद् यावत्ती सचक्रकम् । लोमहर्षण उवाच । प्राह्मणैः परिपूर्ण तु दृष्ट्या देवी सरस्वती ॥५ मृण्वन्तु मुनयः सर्वे तीर्थमाहात्म्यमुत्तमम् । ऋषीणां चरितं श्रुत्वा मुक्ती भवति किलिपैः ॥२ हितार्थं सर्वविप्राणां कृत्वा कुमानि सा नदी । नैमिषेयाश्च पयः कुरुक्षेत्रे समागताः । |प्रयाता पश्चिमं मार्ग सर्वभूतहिते स्थिता ॥ ६ सरस्वत्यास्तु स्नानार्थ प्रवेशं ते.न लेभिरे ॥३ पूर्वप्रवाहे यः स्नाति गगास्नानफलं लभेत् । one bathed in the holiest of the holy Tirtha the holy forest the Sun is visible under the and assented to by gods reaches the supreme namo of Poşan, by seeing whom, O boly position. And Kimyakavana 1s holy and | Brihmanas, one achieves release A man destroys all evils, and entering which one is bathing there on a Sunday becomes physically delivered immediately from sins Resorting to pure and gets the desired object. (29 34) Thus ends the Twentieth Chapter, in the Saromāhātmya, in the Vamana-Purāna-20 21 The sages said There is a bower fre Then the Rşıs established the Tirtha quented by gods to the east of Kāma yaka Yajñopavitika. The remaining sages too Tell us in detail the origin of the Tirthan (1) ] did not gain access into it Lomabarşana said. Let the sages listen Seeing that the region from the hermitto the highest virtue of the Tirtha One is age of Rantuka to Cakra Trtha was quite finally absolved of sins by listening to tbe full of Brāhmanas, the river goddess deeds of the sages (8) | Sarasvati land bowers for the benefit of the The Rşıs of Nalmışa assembled at Kuru- Brābmanas and, determined to do good to ksetra to have & dip in the Sarasvati, but | all beings, took a westerly course (6,6) they did not get access into it. (3) Bathing in the eastern stream [198] one ·एकविंशोऽध्याय [समा० २१ २० प्रवाहे दक्षिणे वस्या नर्मदा सरितां वरा ॥७ | तेषां क्रीडाविनोदेन तुष्टः प्रोताच शंकरः । पश्चिमे तु दिशाभागे यमुना संश्रिता नदी। योऽस्मिस्तीर्थे नरःस्नाति विहारेश्रद्धयान्वितः ॥१४ यदा उत्तरतो याति सिन्धुर्भवति सा नदी ।। ८ धनधान्यप्रियैर्युक्तो भवते नात्र ससयः । एवं दिशाप्रवाहेण याति पुण्या सरस्वती । दुर्गातीर्थ ततो गच्छेद् दुर्गया सेवितं महत् ॥ १५ तस्यां स्नातः सर्वतीर्थ स्नातो भवति मानवः ॥ ९ यत्र स्नात्वा पितॄन पूज्य न दुर्गतिमवाप्नुयात् । ततो गच्छेद् द्विजश्रेष्ठा मदनस्य महात्मनः । तत्रापि च सरस्वत्याः कूपं त्रैलोक्यविश्रुतम् ॥ १६ तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविख्यातं विहारं नाम नामतः ॥ १० दर्शनान्मुक्तिमाप्नोति सर्वपातकवर्जितः । यत्र देवाः समागम्य शिवदर्शनकाशिणः । यस्तत्र तर्पयेद् देवान् पितुंश्च श्रद्धयान्वितः ॥ १७ समागता न चापश्यन् देवं देव्या समन्वितम् ॥ ११ | अक्षय्यं लभते सर्व पितृतीर्थ विशिष्यते । ते स्तुवन्तो महादेव नन्दिनं गणनायकम् । मातृहा पितृहा यश्च ब्रह्महा गुरुतल्पगः ॥ १८ ततः प्रसन्नो नन्दीशः कथयामास चेष्टितम् ॥ १२ स्नात्या शुद्धिमवाप्नोति यत्र प्राची सरस्वती। भवस्य उमया सार्ध विहारे क्रीडितं महत् । देवमार्गप्रविष्टा च देवमार्गेण निःसृता ।। १९ तच्छ्रुत्या देवतास्तत्र पत्नीराहूय क्रीडिताः ॥ १३ प्राची सरस्वती पुण्या अपि दुष्फवकर्मणाम् । acquires the merit of a bath in the Gangã Pleased with their sport and pastime, In her southern stream the most excellent Sankara said, “The man who bathes in this river Narmadā dwells and in the western Vibāra Tirtha, with faith, shall be provided direction rests the river Yamunā When with property grain and deur ones. Thero she advances to the north she becomes the is no doubt in this matter He then should Sindhu (7,8) proceed to the great Durga Tirtha., resorted Thus the holy river Sarasvati pursues her to by Dargā (14, 15) course in different directions A man bath A man who bathes there and worships ing in her is bathed in all the Tirthas (9) his ancestors shall never be placed in a diffi- Thenca he should proceed to the lirtba cult situation in his life And there 19 also of the great Madapa sbich is known in the the Well of Sarasvati koonn throughout the thrce worlds by the natue Vibāra, arriving three worlds, by seeing which a man becomes and assembling where the gods anxious to free from all sins and attains liberation, seo Sive could see neither the god nor the A man who offers water 29 Tarpane to the goddess. (10, 11) gods and ancestors there with veneration They propitiated Mabādeva, Nandio and gets all that he desires and opery thing the leader of the Ganag Pleased at it, the be gets becomes inexhaustible Patr Tirtha lord Nandın told the gods the activities of surpasses all others. A matricide, patrioide, $1v8, his long and intense sport with Umā, Brabmanıcıde one who violates his at the Vihara Tirths Hearing this the teacher's bed purificd by taking a gods called their respective wives gud sport dip in the Praci Sarasvati Coming cd with the (12, 13} | into being in the sky and lowing through [109] or 13 ·स० मा० २१.२० धामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये त्रिरात्रं ये करिष्यन्ति प्राची प्राप्य सरस्वतीम् ॥ २० । एवं शुक्रण मुनिना सेवितं तीर्थमुत्तमम् । न तेषां दुष्कृतं किंचिद् देहमाश्रित्य तिष्ठति । ये सेवन्ते श्रद्दधानास्ते यान्ति परमां गतिम् ॥ २६ नरनारायणौ देवौ ब्रह्मा स्थाणुस्तथा रविः ॥ २१ यस्तु श्राद्धं नरो भक्त्या तस्मिस्तीर्थे करिष्यति । प्राची दिशं निपेवन्ते सदा देवाः सवासवाः । पितरस्तारितास्तेन भविष्यन्ति न संशयः ॥ २७ ये तु श्राद्धं करिष्यन्ति प्राचीमाश्रित्य मानवाः ॥ २२ चतुर्मुखं ब्रह्मवीथ सरो मर्यादया स्थितम् । तेषां न दुर्लभं किंचिदिह लोके परत्र च । ये सेवन्ते चतुर्दश्यां सोपवासा वसन्ति च ॥ २८ तस्मात् प्राची सदा सेव्या पश्चम्यां च विशेषतः ।। २३ पञ्चम्या सेवमानस्तु लक्ष्मीवान् जायते नरः । अष्टम्यां कृष्णपक्षस्य चैने मासि द्विजोत्तमाः । तत्र तीर्थमौशनं त्रैलोक्यस्यापि दुर्लभम् ॥ २४ ते पश्यन्ति परं सूक्ष्मं यस्मान्नावर्तते पुनः ॥ २९ उशना यत्र संसिडू आराध्य परमेश्वरम् । स्थाणुतीर्थ ततो गच्छेत् सहस्रलिङ्गशोभितम् । ग्रहमध्येपु पूज्यते तस्य तीर्थस्य सेवनात् ।। २५ । तत्र स्थाणुवटं दृष्ट्वा मुक्तो भवति किल्लिपैः ॥३० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये एकविशोऽध्यायः ॥२१॥ (26) (97) the sky, the Präcı Sarasvati is purifying Thus those who believing, resort to the even for the evil doers No sin of any exalted Tirtha frequented by the sage Sakra, description can continue to exist in his attain final beatitude body who dwells there for three nights. The man who performs Śrāddba in that The gods Nara and Nārāyana, Brahmā, Tirtha with devotion doubtlessly helps his Sankara, Surya, Indra and other gods | ancestors to cross over. are over attached to the eastern region. Those who betake themselves to Men who perform Śrāddba by taking Caturmukha Brahma Tirtha Lake established themselves to the Prāci, will not find any there according to accepted procedure, and thing inaccessible to them, herein or here those who attend it on Caturdasi and dwell after. Therefore should one worship Prācı, there fasting on the Astami of the dark bali specially on a Paficam1 day. (18-23) of the month of Cantra, o venerable A man becomes wealthy by bis devotion Brāhamanas, realise the Supreme Subtle on the Paficamı day. There is the Uganas Spirit, whence there is no return again Tirtha there, unparallelled in the three (28,29) worlds. Usanas attained perfection by Then should be proceed to the Stbāņu worshipping the Almighty God and is hono Tirtha graced by a thousand Lingas Seeing gred among the planets due to his devotion the Sthānuvata there, one is absolved from to the Tirtha (24, 25) | all suns (80) Thus ends the Twentifirst Chapter, in the Saromahatmya, in the Vamana-Purana-21. [200] ·२२ ऋपय ऊचुः। मार्कण्डेय उवाच । स्थाणुतीर्थम्य माहात्म्यं वटस्य च महामुने । ब्रह्मपुत्र महाभाग सर्वशास्त्रविशारद । सानिहत्यसरोत्पत्ति पूरणं पाशुना ततः ॥ १ हि मे सरमाहात्म्यं सर्वपापक्षयावहम् ॥ ६ लिङ्गानां दर्शनात् पुण्यं स्पर्शनेन च किं फलम् । कानि वीर्थानि दृश्यानि गुह्यानि द्विजसत्तम । तथैव सरमाहात्म्यं हि सर्वमशेपतः ॥ २ लिङ्गानि हतिपुण्यानि स्थागोर्यानि समीपतः ॥७ लोमहर्षण उवाच । | येपा दर्शनमात्रेण मुक्ति प्राप्नोति मानवः । मृण्वन्तु मुनयः सर्वे पुराणं वामनं महत् । वटस्य दर्शन पुण्यमुत्पत्ति कथयस्व मे ॥ ८ यच्छ्रुत्या मुक्तिमाप्नोति प्रसादाद् वामनस्य तु ॥ ३ प्रदक्षिणायां यत्पुण्यं तीर्थस्नानेन यत्फलम् । सनत्कुमारमासीनं स्थाणोर्चटसमीपतः । ऋपिमिलिखिल्याचे ह्मपुत्रैमहात्मभिः ॥ ४ गुह्येषु चैव दृष्टेषु यत्पुण्यमभिजायते ॥ ९ मार्कण्डेयो मुनिस्तत्र विनयेनाभिगम्य च । देवढेवो यथा स्थाणुः सरोमध्ये व्यवस्थितः । पप्रच्छ सरमाहात्म्य प्रमाणं च स्थिति तथा ॥५ किमर्थ पाशुना शक्रस्तीर्थ पूरितवान् पुनः॥ १० 22 The Rşıs said great sage, tell me Markandeya said O Venerable son of 10 full the glory of the Sthānu Tirtha and Brahman, adept in all the various Śāstras, the Banyan tree, the origin of the Sanoihatya tell me the special virtue of the Lake which Lake, and its filling up with dust, the merit | brings about the destruction of all sins. (6) of the sight and touch of the Lingas and the Which Tirthas are visible and which peculiar virtue of the Lake (1,4) mysterious, O great Brībwana ? The ex Lamabarşana aid Let the sages hear tremely bols Lingas which are in close the important Vāmanı Porāni Hearing proximity of Sthuņu, by the mere sigbt of it, one attains emancipation by the grace Thrch, men become liberated, the holy sight of Vamans (3) of the Banyan tree and its origin--please The sage Vārkandeya reaching there, Darrate them to we (7,8) modestly approached Sapathumara, who was Please tell me the merit of the salatation scated near Sthapuvats along with the high made by 18lkrog roned from left to right souled sons of Brabman and the sages and the merit of a bath in the Tirtha, the Bālalbilya and others, and questioned bim virtue acquired from the visit paid to the about the peculiar virtue of the Lake, its mysterious and the manifest ones, the establ. extent and position (4,6) ishment of the God of gods, Sthing in the [201] 26 ·स०मा० २२.११) वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये स्थाणुतीर्थस्य माहात्म्यं चक्रतीर्थस्य यत्फलम् । पूर्वमेकार्णवे घोरे नष्टे स्थावरजङ्गमे । सूर्यतीर्थस्य माहात्म्यं सोमतीर्थस्य यूहि मे ॥ ११ वृहदण्डमभूदेकं प्रजानां बीजसंभवम् ॥ १७ शंकरस्य च गुह्यानि विष्णोः स्थानानि यानि च । तस्मिन्नण्डे स्थितो ब्रह्मा शयनायोपचक्रमे । कथयस्व महाभाग सरस्वत्याः सविस्तरम् ।। १२ सहस्त्रयुगपर्यन्तं सुप्त्वा स प्रत्यबुध्यत ॥ १८ हि देवाधिदेवस्य माहात्म्यं देव तत्त्वतः । विरिश्चस्य प्रसादेन विदितं सर्वमेव च ।। १३ सुप्तोत्थितस्तदा ब्रह्मा शून्यं लोकमपश्यत । लोमहर्पण उवाच । सृष्टिं चिन्तयतस्तस्य रजसा मोहितस्य च ॥ १९ मार्कण्डेयपचः श्रुत्वा नमात्मा स महामुनिः। रजः सृष्टिगुणं प्रोक्तं सत्त्वं स्थितिगुणं विदुः । अविभक्त्या तु तीर्थस्य प्रवणीकृतमानसः ॥ १४ उपसंहारकाले च तमोगुणः प्रयतते ॥ २० पर्यवं शिथिलीकृत्वा नमस्कृत्वा महेश्वरम् । गुणातीत. स भगवान् व्यापकः पुरुषः स्मृतः। कथयामास तत्सर्व यच्छ्रुतं ब्रह्मणः पुरा ॥ १५ तेनेदं सकल व्याप्त यत्किचिजीवसज्ञितम् ।। २१ सनत्कुमार उवाच। नमस्कृत्य महादेवमीशानं वरदं शिवम् । स ब्रह्मा स च गोविन्द ईश्वरः स सनातनः । उत्पत्तिं च प्रवक्ष्यामि तीर्थानां ब्रह्मभाषिताम् ॥ १६ यस्तं वेद महात्मानं स सर्व वेद मोक्षवित् ।। २२ midst of the Lake, the cause of the filling Formerly when there was a dreadful up of the Tırtba again with dust by Śakra, inaodation in which perisbed animate and the glory of the Stbānu Tirtha and the merit inanimate beings, there appeared one large of the Cakra-Tirtha, the virtue of the Sürya egy, the source of all oreated beings Staying and Soma 'lirthas. (9, 10, 11) in the egg Brahman went to sleep and troke Tell me accurately and in detail the glory | up after sleeping for a thousand Yugas. of the mysterious Tirthas of Sankara, those (17, 18) of Vişnu, that of the Sarasvati, glory of the And waking up from the sleep, Brahman Lord of the gods, O God, every thing is found the world desolate Beguiled by Rajas, truly known to you by the grace of Brabuan (12, 13) he began to think about oreation, (19) Lomabarsani said. Hearing the words of Rajas bas been declared to bo the quality Mārkandeya, siachening the Paryanka posture of creation, Sattya 18 known as the quality of of meditation, und bowing to Maheśrara, preservation, and at the time of destruction tho Brabroad-souled, worshipful sago whose the quality of Tamas provails (20) inind was devoted to the Tirtha due to extra- God, the All-pervading Supreme Soul has been known to be beyond all qualities. ordinary faith, carnted all that he had heard from Bromin in the past All that is known as the individual soul 18 (14,16) Sanatkumāra said Salating Mabīdera, comprebended by Him. tho Master of all created beings, the Granter He is Brahman, Govinda and the of boons, the Ever pure One, I shall gire an Primordul Omnipotont Lord. The knower account of tho Tuttbas as delivered by of the true nature of deliverance, trbo knows Brahman. (16) | the Supreme Spırıt knows cvery thing (23) [202] (21) ·द्वाविंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २२३२ किं तेषां सकलैस्तीथैराश्रमै प्रयोजनम् । एतद् ब्रह्म समासेन मयोक्तं ते द्विजोत्तम । येपामनन्तकं चित्तमात्मन्येव व्यवस्थितम् ॥ २३ | यज्ज्ञात्वा ब्रह्म परमं प्राप्स्यसि त्वं न संशयः ॥ २७ आत्मा नदी मंयमपुण्यतीर्था इदानी भृणु चोत्पत्तिं ब्रह्मणः परमात्मनः । सत्योदका शीलसमाधियुक्ता । इमं चोदाहरन्त्येव श्लोकं नारायणं प्रति ॥ २८ तस्यां स्नातः पुण्यकर्मा पुनाति न वारिणा शुद्धयति चान्तरात्मा ॥ २४ | आपो नारा चै तनव इत्येवं नाम शुश्रुमः । एतत्प्रधानं पुरुषस्य कर्म तासु शेते स यस्माच तेन नारायणः स्मृतः ॥ २९ यदात्मसंनोधसुसे विशुद्धः सलिले तस्मिन् विज्ञायान्तर्गतं जगत् । ज्ञेयं तदेव प्रवदन्ति सन्त- अण्ड निमेद भगवांस्तस्मादोमित्यजायत ॥ ३० स्तत्प्राप्य देही विजहाति कामान् ॥ २५ ततो भूरभवत् तम्माद् भुव इत्यपरः स्मृतः । नेतादृशं प्राह्मणस्यास्ति वित्तं यथैकता समता सत्यता छ । स्वः शब्दश्च तृतीयोऽभूद् भूर्भुवः स्वेति संज्ञितः ॥ ३१ शीले स्थितिर्दण्ड विधानवर्जन- तस्मात्तेजः समभवत् तत्सवितुर्वरेण्यं यत् । मक्रोधनश्वोपरमः क्रियाभ्यः ॥ २६ उदकं शोपयामास यत्तेजोऽण्डविनिःसृतम् ॥ ३२ प्रविष्टम् । Of what use are the Iirtbas and Stages of O great Brābmana, I have briefly life to them whose mind is fixed on the Self described before you the Supreme Being without any interruption ? (23)| Knowing whom you shall doubtlessly attain the Supreme Spirit (27) 'The Self is a river, of which self control Listen now to the origin of Brahman, 29 the holy staircase, and truthfulness the the Supreme Being People oite the followtrater, and which is endowed with morality ing Sloba with reference to Nārāyana (28) and concentration; bathing in it the We have heard that raters are verily righteous are purified, the soul is not purified ] the bodies Nara Because he reclines on them, with water (24) therefore He is know as Narayana (29) Kno ving the universe submerged under To be absorbed in the pleasure of sel:- that holy water, 7173kened the Lord broke knowledge is the principal duty of an indidaal The saints deolare it to be the only the Egg and irom it was born "Om" (30) object fit to be known by an individual, reali Then from it Buah came into boing, the sing whoob a man discards the desires (25) other was known as Bhuvah and the third was the word Svah-the three together are There is no wealth for a Brahmans like known as Bhur-Bhuvah Srah (31) identity, equality and trathfulness, stead From it was produced the effolgence fastness in morality, abandonment of the which is Tatsayitor Farenyam; the effulgence application of violence absence of anger, rbich issued forth from the Ega dried the and abstaining from all activities. (26)| water (33) [203] ·स० मा० २२.३३] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये तेजसा शोपितं शेपं कललत्यमुपागतम् । शूद्राश्च तस्मादुत्पन्नाः शुश्रूषार्थ द्विजन्मनाम् । कललाद् युवुदं ज्ञेयं तत, काठिन्यतां गतम् ॥ ३३ ततश्चिन्तयतः सृष्टिं ब्रह्मणोऽव्यक्तजन्मनः । काठिन्याद् धरणी जेया भूतानां धारिणी हि सा । मनसा मानसा जाता: सनकाया महर्षयः ॥ ३९ यस्मिन् स्थाने स्थितं ह्यण्डं तस्मिन् संनिहितं सरः ॥ ३४ पुनश्चिन्तयतस्तम्य प्रजाफामस्य धीमतः । यदायं निःसृतं तेजस्तम्मादादित्य उच्यते । उत्पन्ना अपयः सम ते प्रजापतयोऽभवन् ॥ ४० अण्डमध्ये समुत्पन्नो ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः ॥ ३५ पुनश्चिन्तयतस्तस्य रजसा मोहितस्य च । उल्न वस्याभवन्मेरुजरायुः पर्वताः स्मृताः । पालसिल्याः समुत्पन्नास्तप.स्वाध्यायतत्पराः ॥ ४१ गर्मोदकं समुद्राश्च तया नद्यः सहस्रशः ॥३६ नाभिस्थाने यदुदक ब्रह्मणो निर्मलं महत् । ते सदा स्नान निरता देवार्चनपरायणाः । महत्सरस्तेन पूर्ण विमलेन बराम्भसा ॥ ३७ उपवास-तस्ती शोपयन्ति कलेवरम् ॥ ४२ तस्मिन् मध्ये स्थाणुरूपी वटवृक्षो महामनः । वानप्रस्थेन विधिना अग्निहोत्रसमन्विताः । तस्माद् विनिर्गता वर्णा भ्राह्मणाः क्षत्रिया विशः ॥ ३८ तपसा परमेणेह शोपयन्ति कलेवरम् ॥ ४३ What remained after the drying became Vargyas, and Sūdras were born from Him to the foetus It is to be noted that the embryo render sørv10e to the twice born Then when develops from the foetus Then it becomes | Brahman of unknown origin was reflecting stiff Due to stiffness it is Lnown as the upon the creation, the Mãnasas, viz the Dbarani, because it is Dhiring, the sustainer great sages Sanaka and others were born of of all created beings The region where Bis mind. (38,39) the Log stood there is the Sangıbıta Lake When the trise one was pondering agara (33-34) with a desire for progeny, seven Rşıs canne Because initially the glove sued forth into being They became the Prajapatis. (40) thereforo it 13 called an Aditya Brahman When he 1629 throbing undor the the Grandfather of the Universe was born stupefying aniyence of Rajas, the Balatbilyas, mithin the Ecs (35) who were exclusively devoted to austerity Meru was the foetus for Him, the and the study of the Vedas, appeared (41) mountains were the uterus, the oceans and the many thousand rriers were the tombe I bey were over engaged in takiog bith, liguid There is very clear nater at the ng rel and devoted to the worship of gods They of Brnbman With that olcar and fine water cinaciated their body by Leeping fasts and that great Lake was filled (36, 37) (49) Tending the sacred fire in accordance In its middle is a mights Baasan trec, with the rules of Vānaprastha and epiciating the emballment of Sibānu kroni Hun hare tbeir bodies by practing intenso penance for issued the castes, Brahmanss, Katrayan, I adirire thoursnd years, they becane leap [204] 4 Berere rorg ·द्वाविंशोऽध्यायः [स. मा० २२.५५ दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रं ते कशा धमनिसंवताः । नैते धर्म विजानन्ति न च कामविवर्जिताः ॥ ४९ आराधयन्ति देवेशं न च तुष्यति शंकरः ॥ ४४ न च क्रोधेन निर्मुक्ताः केवलं मूढयुद्धयः । ततः कालेन महता उमया सह शंकरः । एतच्छ्रुत्वाऽभवीद् देवी मा मैवं शंमितरतान् ॥५० आकाशमार्गेण तदा दृष्ट्या देवी सुदुःसिता ॥ ४५ देय प्रदर्शयात्मानं परं कौतूहलं हि मे। प्रसाध देवदेवेशं शंकरं प्राह सुग्रता । स इत्युक्त उवाचेदं देवी देवः स्मिताननः ॥ ५१ क्लिश्यन्ते ते मुनिगणा देवदारुवनाश्रयाः ॥ ४६ तिष्ठ त्यमत्र यास्यामि यत्रैते मुनिपुंगवाः । तेषां क्लेशक्षयं देव विधेहि कुरु मे दयाम् । साधयन्ति तपो घोरं दर्शयिष्यामि चेष्टितम् ॥ ५२ कि वेदधर्मनिष्टानामनन्तं देव दुष्कृतम् ।। ४७ इत्युक्ता तु ततो देवी शंकरेण महात्मना। नाद्यापि येन शुद्धयन्ति शुष्फस्नायवस्थिशोपिताः । गच्छस्वत्याह मुदिता भर्तारं भुवनेश्वरम् ॥ ५३ उच्छृत्वा वचनं देव्याः पिनाकी पातितान्धकः । यत्र ते मुनयः सर्वे काटलोष्ठसमाः स्थिताः। प्रोवाच प्रहसन मूर्ध्नि चारुचन्द्रांशुशोभितः ॥ ४८ अधीयाना महाभागाः कृताग्निसदनक्रियाः ॥ ५४ श्रीमहादेव उवाच। सान् विलोक्य ततो देवो नग्नः सर्वाङ्गसुन्दरः । न वेत्सि देवि तत्त्वेन धर्मस्य गहना गतिः। चनमालाकृतापीडो युवा मिक्षाकपालभृत् ॥ ५५ and thin, their veins being strained like know the fact Alysterious are the ways of cards, and torsdipped the Lord of gods virtue They do not knot Dharma and are Sahkara; bat he was not propitiated (43, 44) | free neither from desires, nor anger. They Then after a long time, then Sinbara are simply foolish (49, 50ab) was passing through the sky in the company Hearing it, the Goddess said, "Do not of Umā, the Goddess became very sorry to say so about these Virtuous Ones O Lord see them and propitiating the Chief of the please reseal thyself to them Great 38 gods Sankara, the Virtuous one snd, "These my anxiety about it Being thus addressed sages resident in the Devadāru forest are the God 831d to the Goddess with a smile, undergoing suffering" (45, 46) | "Please stay here I shall go to tho place "0 Lord, sare them from further bere the great sages are practising austero suffering Take pity on me O Lord, is the penances and shall observe their activitieg." bin of these believers in the Vedas and piety, (500-52) inexhaustible, so that they are not considered Plensed at being thus spoken to by tte cligiblo even after they have dried up their great Sanbara, she said to her husband, the nerves and reins and have deep reduced to Lord of the Universe, "You may so." (33) skeletons?" He rent shere the great sages FAN Haring the words of the Goddess, the staying, studying the Vedas tending this possessor of tho Pipāka bor and the enemy sacred fro aod offering oblations to 1 (1) of Andbaba, Sinkara mbose head mas adorned Ho sarr them, and tare-bodied, afrarly with the charming rays of the Aloon, sard charming, physically wearing at smilingly. (47, 48) | syiran Lovers, youthful, holding singrez Srimahadera said : O Deri, xon do not | borl, the Lord rent on airmanart [205]

·म. मा. २२.५६]]
पामनपुराने सरोमाहास्ये
माधम पर्यटन मिशा सनीनां दर्शन प्रति ।
भवान् पै तापमो यो हपा. स्मो यदि मन्यसे । ६१
देहि मिधा सगोरा पाश्रमादाश्रम पचौ ॥ ५६
इत्युक्तम्तापमामिस्तु प्रोवाच मिताननः ।
पिनोस्पामगढ़ योपितो प्रयवादिनाम् । इदमीरम् यत किंचित रहस्य प्रकाम्यने ।। ६२
मरीतुरम्ममायन नम्प रूपंग मोहिताः ॥ ५७
। मपन्ति पदयो यत्र तर पारया न रिपते ।
प्रोः परस्पर नार्य दिपायाम भिक्षुपम् ।
परम्परमिती गोस्था गृहा मतपरं यः ।। ५८
अम्य मतम्य मुभगा इति मत्या गमिप्यय ।। ६३
एयत्तास्तदा नेन ताः प्रत्यूनुस्तदा शनिम् ।
गृहाग भिधामम्तान्त देयं मुनियोपित ।
रहन्ये दि गमिप्पामो पन नः पोउप महत् ॥ ६४
मत मिशारपार सं प्रमार्य पा, मादरम् ।। ५९
इत्युपत्रा वान्तदा त
जः
देहि देहि शिवं योऽस्तु भरतीम्यस्पोरने
पानिपरः।
दगमानम्नु देवेगनर देपा निरीस्तिः ।
पापिन् एण्ठे मरन्दपी पाहुम्यामपरान्तपा ।। ६५
गाम दरचय सां मिया पागुम्वं म्मरानुराः ॥ ६०
जानुम्यामपरा नार्यः संगे सरिग्यापराः ।
अपरान्तु एटीरन्भे अपराः पादयोरपि ॥ ६६
योगो नाम मारिपिस्तपसा तापम मेयो। घोमं पिलोस्य पनप प्रायमेषु पयोपिताम् ।
पर नग्नन निर्णन पनमालाविभूषितः । इन्यतामिति संभाप्प पाटपापागपाणयः ॥ ६७
नापं ऊः ।

·द्वाविंशोऽध्याय [२२.८० पातयन्ति स्म देवस्य लिङ्गमृद्धत्य भीपणम् । अहो मुग्धा यदा यूयं क्रोधेन कलुपीकताः ॥ ७४ पातिते तु ततो लिङ्गे गतोऽन्तर्धानमीश्वरः ॥ ६८ न धर्मस्य क्रिया काचिज्ज्ञायते मूढउद्धयः । देव्या स भगवान् रुद्रः कैलासं नगमाश्रितः। श्रूयतां धर्मसर्वस्वं तापसाः क्रूरचेष्टिताः ॥ ७५ पतिते देवदेवस्य लिङ्गे नटे चराचरे ॥ ६९ विदित्वा यद् युधः क्षिप्रं धर्मस्य फलमाप्नुयात् । क्षोभो बभूव सुमहानृपीणां भावितात्मनाम् । योऽसावात्मनि देहेऽस्मिन् विमुनित्योव्यवस्थितः ॥७६ एवं देवे तदा तत्र वर्तति व्याकुलीकृते ॥ ७० सोनादिः स महास्थाणुः पृथक्त्वे परिसूचितः । उपाचैको मुनिवरस्तत्र बुद्धिमतां वरः । मणियथोपधानेन धत्ते वर्णोज्ज्वलोऽपि वै ।। ७७ न वयं विद्म. सद्धावं तापसस्य महात्मनः ॥ ७१ तन्मयो भवते तद्वदात्माऽपि मनसा कृतः । विरिश्चि शरणं याम. स हि ज्ञास्यति चेष्टितम् । मनसो भेदमानित्य कर्मभिश्वोपचीयते ॥ ७८ एवमुक्ताः सर्व एव ऋपयो लजिता भृशम् ।। ७२ तत. कर्मवशाद् भुक्ते संभोगान् स्वर्गनारकान् । ब्रह्मणः सदनं जग्मुर्देवैः सह निपेवितम् । तन्मनः शोषयेद् धीमान् ज्ञानयोगाधुपक्रमः ॥ ७९ प्रणिपत्याथ देवेशं लजयाऽधोमुखाः स्थिताः ॥ ७३ तस्मिन् शुद्धे ह्यन्तरात्मा स्वयमेव निराकुलः । अथ तान् दुःखितान् दृष्ट्वा ब्रह्मा वचनमब्रवीत् । न शरीरस्य संक्लेशैरपि निर्दहनात्मकैः ।। ८० no - oried aloud, "Kill him" and with wood and said, “Alas ' you were stupefied when you (stone in their hands felled the dreadful were befouled by anger" (74) 7 Linga of the Lord, after polling it out The 0 simple winded ones, uniform Linga being felled, the god passed out of practice of piety 1s known cruelly 'sight. (67,68) | behaved ascetics, listen to the essence of Accompanied by Devi, Lord Sankara Dharma, by knoring which the clever can started for Kailāna, after the Låga of speedily obtain the fruit of righteousness. Sankara had fallen and all created things The All-pervasive and Eternal Being 18 destroyed (69) established in the self, in this body He is Great was the excitement of the holy the beginningless great Sthãou who has been Rs19, when the god ras staying there in a characterised as unattached, in the same way state of confusion (70) | as a gem of bright hue assumes the colour of There one highly enlightened and eminent an obyeot olose by and becomes one with at, sage said, “We heve not known the goodness so is the self made by the mind, due to assoof the great ascetic, we shall take shelter ciation of the self with the modifioations of tho with Viraci He knows his behaviour. mind, Karmans accumulate. (75, 76, 77, 70) Being thus addressed, the Rşıs who were Due then to the Karman, he experiences very much ashamed, proceeded to the the objects of enjoyment of the heavenly and mansion of Brahman attended by the gods bellish types Therefore should the IBC Bowing do mu to the distingaished, they purify the mind by such expedients 15 remained with their heads downcast, ont of Jnādayoga (contemplation as the principal shame. (71, 72, 73) means of attaing the Sapreme Spırıt) (70) Then sceing them distressed, Brabman On its being porifierl, the Ioner self [207] ·स०मा० २२८१] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये शुद्धिमाप्नोति पुरुषः संशुद्धं यस्य नो मनः । ज्ञानिनामाश्रमो वैश्म अनाश्रममयोगिनाम् ॥ ८४ क्रिया हि नियमार्थाय पातकेभ्यः प्रकीर्तिताः ।। ८१ कच न्यस्तसमस्तेच्छा क च नारीमयो नमः । यस्मादत्याविलं देहं न शीघ्रं शुद्धयते किल । क क्रोधमीदृशं घोरं येनात्मानं न जानथ ॥ ८५ तेन लोकेषु मार्गोऽयं सत्पथस्य प्रवर्तितः ।। ८२ यत्क्रोधनो यजति यद् ददाति वर्णाश्रमविभागोऽयं लोकाध्यक्षण केनचित् । यद् वा तपस्तपति यज्जुहोति । निर्मितो मोहमाहात्म्य चिह्नं चोत्तमभागिनाम् ।। ८३ न तस्य प्राप्नोति फलं हि लोके भवन्तः क्रोधकामाभ्यामभिभूताश्रमे स्थिताः । मोघं फलं वस्य हि क्रोधनस्य ॥ ८६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये द्वाविशोध्याय ॥२२॥ सनत्कुमार उवाच । ब्रह्मणो वचनं श्रुत्वा झपयः सर्व एव ते । पुनरेव च पप्रच्छुर्जगतः श्रेयकारणम् ॥ १ २३ ब्रह्मोवाच । गच्छामः शरणं देवं शूलपाणिं त्रिलोचनम् । प्रसादाद् देवदेवस्य भविष्यथ यथा पुरा ॥२ becomes steady by itself. Not by the overpowered by anger and lust The house is mortification of the body of the nature of the hermitage for the wise and for those that soorching does a man whose mind is not do not practise Yoga the hermitage is the pure obtain purification Aotions have been house (84) praised as the means of checking the mind What a difference between the suppression from sins (80, 81) of all desires on the one hand, the delusion Because the body is extremely impure concerning woman and violent anger of this it is not quickly purified Therefore bas this kind, due to wbioh you do not know your path been indicated as the path of virtuous own selves (86) conduct (82) What the wrathful offers as oblation in a The divisions of caste and stage bave been saorifice, what gifts he makes, what austerity mads by share Lord or ths warlis Ginni le prsuthses, or what he sacrifies-des ation of ignorance is the badge of the most not obtain their fruits in this world All luoky people. (83) | undertakings of a man of wrathful nature are You have been residing in a hermitage fruitless (86) Thus ends the Tventy-second Chapter, in the Saromabatmya, in the Vamana- Purana--22 23 Sapatkumāra said Hearing wbat Brahman said Let us take shelter with the Brabman erid, tbe Rşıs asked a new the cause Trident bearing Sankara By the grace of the God of gods you shall be restored to your of the welfare of the world (1) ] former glory (3) [208] ·त्रयोविशोऽध्याय [स. मा०२३.१३ इत्युक्ता प्रमणा साई कैलासं गिरिमुचमम् । नमस्ते देव विश्वेश नमस्ते सुरनायक । दहशुस्ते समासीनमुमया सहित हरम् ।। ३ शूलपाणे नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते विश्वभावन ।। ८ ततः स्तोतुं समारब्धो ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । एवं स्तुतो महादेवो ब्रह्मणा ऋपिभिस्तदा । देवाधिदेवं वरदं त्रैलोक्यस्य प्रभु शिवम् ॥ ४ उवाच मा भैर्वजत लिङ्गं वो भविता पुनः ॥९ ब्रह्मोवाच । क्रियता मद्वच. शीघ्रं येन मे प्रीतिरुत्तमा । अनन्ताय नमस्तुभ्यं वरदाय पिनाफिने । भविष्यति प्रतिष्ठाया लिङ्गस्यात्र न संशयः ॥ १० महादेवाय देवाय स्थाणवे परमात्मने । ५ ये लिङ्गं पूजयिष्यन्ति मामकं भक्तिमाश्रिवाः । नमोऽस्तु भुवनेशाय तुभ्यं तारक सर्वदा । न तेपा दुर्लभं किंचिद् भविष्यति कदाचन ।। ११ ज्ञानाना दायको देवस्त्वमेकः पुरुषोत्तम. ॥ ६ सर्वेपामेव पापाना कृतानामपि जानता। नमस्ते पद्मगर्भाय पोशाय नमो नमः । शुद्धयते लिङ्गपूजाया नात्र कार्या विचारणा ॥ १२ घोरशान्तिस्वरूपाय चण्डकोष नमोऽस्तु ते ।। ७ युप्माभिः पातित लिङ्गं सारयित्वा महत्सरः । . ~ to you to you Being thus addressed, the Rşıs together Salutation to you, O Deva (Lord), with Brabman went to the excellent Kailā a Vigveda (Master of the universe), Salatation mountain and saw Sankara scated there with 0 Suranayaka ( chief of gods), Um by his side. (3) Salutation to you Sulapāņi (Trident bolder) Then Brahman, the Grandfather of the Salutation to you, O Visvabhavana (Alluniverse began to propitiate Siva, the creating) (8) Highest god, the boon oonferring Lord of the threo worlds Being thus propitiated by Brabman and the Rsis, Mahadeva said, "Do not fear, go Brahman Baid. Salutation The Lings will manifest again Do what I Ananta (Limitless), Varada (Boon granter) Pinakin (Weilder of the Pipake bow), the Linga will afford me undonbtedly the The re-establishment of say immediately Mabādeva (the Great god), Deva (n ho sbides greatest pleasure (9, 10) as the self in all beings) Sthanu (Unshakably firm) Parawatman (the Supreme Self) (5) For those who will worship my Linga Obeisance be constantly with devotion nothing will ever be difficult you Bhavanesa (Lord of the universe), Taraka to obtain (baviour) Tou alone are Jřānīnām Dāyaka One committing sins consciously 18 purified Dera ( Anowledge bestowing god ), by the Forship of the Linga Do not Puruşottama (tho Supreme Spirit) Obeisance entertain any doubt in this matter (12) be to Padmagarbha (Worshipped inside the lotus of the heart), Obcisance be again and You have mored and dropped the Linga again to Padness ( Lord of lotuses ), Odorn. The great lake Sannibatya as well Candakrodha (Tierce in anger), Salutation known O Brahmanas, you will have your bo to you o Gboraśāntısparupa (the desires falfilled as you sh, by installing Embodiment of horror and calmness) (67) the Ljóga there immediately Throughout 11209 37 ·स.मा २३.१३] यामनपुराणे सरोमावास्ये सांनिहत्यं तु विख्यातं तस्मिन्शीघ्रं प्रतिष्ठितम् ।। १३ । प्रसन्नश्च महादेवः स्वयमेव नयिष्यति ।। २० यथाभिलपितं कामं ततः प्राप्स्यथ प्राह्मणाः । इत्येवमुक्ता ऋषयो देवाय ब्रह्मणा सह। स्थाणुर्नाम्ना हि लोकेषु पूजनीयो दिवौकसाम् ॥ १४ कैलासं गिरिमासेद् रुद्रदर्शनकाशिणः ॥ २१ स्थाण्वीश्वरे स्थितो यस्मात्स्थाण्वीश्वरस्ततः स्मृतः । न च पश्यन्ति तं देवं ततचिन्तासमन्विताः । ये स्मरन्ति सदा स्थाणुं ते मुक्ताः सर्वकिल्विपैः ॥ १५ प्रमाणमूचुर्मुनयः क स देवो महेश्वरः ॥ २२ भविष्यन्ति शुद्धदेहा दर्शनान्मोक्षगामिनः । ततो ब्रह्मा चिरं ध्यात्या ज्ञात्वा देवं महेश्वरम् । इत्येवमुक्ता देवेन झपयो ब्रह्मणा सह ॥१६ हस्तिरूपेण तिष्ठन्तं मुनिभिर्मानसैः स्तुतम् ॥ २३ तस्माद् दारुवनाहिङ्गं नेतुं समुपचक्रमुः। न तं चालयितुं शक्तास्ते देवा ऋपिभिः सह ॥ १७ अथ ते ऋपयः सर्वे देवाश्च ब्रह्मणा सह । गता महत्सरः पुण्यं यत्र देवः स्वयं स्थितः ॥ २४ श्रमेण महता युक्ता प्रमाणं शरणं ययुः। तेषां श्रमाभिवतानामिदं ब्रह्माऽब्रवीद् वचः ॥ १८ न च पश्यन्ति तं देवमन्विष्यन्तस्ततस्ततः । किं वा श्रमेण महता न यूयं वहनक्षमाः । ततश्चिन्तान्विता देवा प्रह्मणा सहिता स्थिताः ॥ २५ स्वेच्छया पातितं लिङ्ग देवदेवेन शूलिना ॥ १९ | पश्यन्ति देवीं सुप्रीतां कमण्डलुविभूपिताम् । तस्मात् तमेव शरणं यास्यामः सहिताः सुराः । प्रीयमाणा तदा देवी इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ २६ (28) the three worlds he will be known as Sthanu, | Mahadeva Himself will carry it. (20) and will be the object of worship of the gods Being thus told the Rşis and gods being situated at Sthānvisvara, he will be together with Brahman reached the Kailāsa, known as Sthānvisvara. Those who remember mountain with a desire to have the sight of Rudra. (21) Sthānu constantly are freed from all sins. (13, 14, 15) But they could not see the god there. Disturbed in mind, the sages said to Brahman, Pure in body they will attain deliverance | "Where is the Lord Mahesvara ?" by bis sight. Thus were the Rşis and Then Brahman meditated for a long time Brahman spoken to by the Lord Sankara. and came to know that the Lord Mahesvara The gods and the Rsis made an effort to take was staying then in the form of an elephant the Linga from Dāruvana. But were not able and was being mentally propitiated by the to move it at all. (16, 17)| sages. (23) Being very much exhausted, they Then the Rşig and gods together with resorted to Brahman. To them who were Brahman went to the holy great lake where the God himself was. exhausted by labour Brahman said the (24) following words . (18) Searching here and there, they could not find him. Then the gods who were disturbed "Of what use 18 hard labour ? You are 10 mind and remained with Brahman saw not fit to carry the Linga dropped down by the great god Sankara at his sweet will." (19) | provided with a Kamandalu. Being pleased the goddesa Pārvatı highly pleased and We sball therefore take refuge with Him, the Goddess then said the following words along with the gods. Being propitiated, [210] (25, 26) ·- त्रयोविंशोऽध्याय.. [स. मा० २३.३५ श्रमेण महता युक्ता अन्विष्यन्तो महेश्वरम् । तत्र गत्वा महादेयो हस्तिरूपधरो हरः। पीयताममृतं देवास्ततो ज्ञास्यथ शंकरम् । करेण जग्राह ततो लीलया परमेश्वरः ॥ ३३ एवच्छृत्वा तु वचनं भवान्या समुदाहृतम् ॥२७ सुखोपविष्टास्ते देवाः पपुस्तदमृतं शुचि । | तमादाय महादेवः स्तूयमानो महर्षिभिः । अनन्तरं सुखासीनाः पप्रच्छु- परमेश्वरीम् ॥२८ निवेशयामास तदा सरस्पार्थं तु पश्चिमे ॥ ३४ क स देव इहायातो हरितरूपधर स्थितः। वतो देवाः सर्व एव मपयश्च तपोधनाः। दर्शितश्च तदा देव्या सरोमध्ये व्यवस्थितः ।।२९ दृष्ट्वा देवं हर्षयुक्ताः सर्वे देवाः सहर्षिभिः । आत्मानं सफल दृष्ट्वा स्तवं चक्रुर्महेश्वरे ।। ३५ ब्रह्माणमग्रतः कृत्वा इदं वचनमब्रुवन् ।।३० नमस्ते परमात्मन् अनन्तयोने लोकसाक्षिन् त्वया त्यक्तं महादेव लिङ्गं त्रैलोक्यबन्दितम् । परमेष्ठिन् भगवन् सर्वज्ञ क्षेत्रज्ञ परावरज्ञ तस्य चानयने नान्यः समर्थः स्यान्महेश्वर ॥३१ इत्येवमुक्तो भगवान देवो ब्रह्मादिभिर्हरः। ज्ञानज्ञेय सर्वेश्वर महाविरिश्च महाविभूते जगाम ऋपिभिः साई देवदारुवनाश्रमम् ।। ३२ | महाक्षेत्रज्ञ महापुरुष सर्वभूतावास first; to pralde "0 gods, you are exhausted by the hard Going there the Great God, Hara in the Jabour that you have put in search of form of an elephant held it easily with his trunk Mabādeva Please have the drink of nectar (33) Holding it fast and being propitiated you shall see Sankara Hearing then the words said by Bhavāni, the gods who by the great sages, he placed it on the were comfortably seated, drank the holy western side of the Lake (34) neotar Afterwards pleasantly posed they Then gods and the austere Rois finding themselves successful began asked the Great Goddess, "Where 18 the god who has come here and is in the form of an Mabesvara (35) Obeisance to elephant ?" Then he was shown by the O Paramātman you, Goddess as immersed in the waters of the | (Supreme Self), Anantayoni (Unlimited in Lake. (27, 28, 29) births), Lokasaksin (witness of the world), Parameşthin (Whose residence the The gods and the great Rois vere very supreme abode of the heart), Bhagavan much pleased to Bee Aim and placing (Lord), Sarvajña (Omniscient), Kşetrajña Brahman in the forefront, said the following (Knowing self), Paravarajfia (Knowing the words: "0 Mahadeva, you have forsaken prior and posterior), Jhanajneya (Who is the Linga which 18 worshipped by the three reached through divine knowledge), Sarveworlds O Mahesvara, none else is capable | Syara (the Lord of all lords), Mahavirifica of carrying it (30, 31) (Great Brahman), Mahavibhuti (Manifestation of great might), Dabākşetrajña (Great Being thus told by Brahman and others, | Knower of the Soul), Mahapurusa (Supreme the god Lord Hara together with the Rşıs Spınt), Saryabhatāyāss (the Home of all went to the hermitage at Deyadāru vanz. (32) | animate beings), Manonivasa (Ezısting in [211] 18 In ·स०मा० २३३५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये मनोनिवास आदिदेव महादेव सदाशिव [6] संवर्त संकर्षण वडवानल अग्नीपोमात्मक पवित्र महापवित्र महामेघ महामायाधर महाकाम ईशान दुर्विज्ञेय दुराराध्य महाभूतेश्वर परमेश्वर महायोगेश्वर व्यम्बक महायोगिन् कामहन हंस परमहंस महाराजिक महेश्वर परब्रह्मन् परमज्योतिः ब्रह्मविदुत्तम ॐकार महाकामुक महाहंस मवक्षयकर सुरसिद्धाचित [15] हिरण्यवाह हिरण्यरेतः हिरण्यनाभ हिरण्याकेश वपटुकार स्वाहाकार स्वधाकार परमकारण सर्वगत सर्वदर्शिन् सर्वशक्ते मर्यदेव अब [10] मुजकेशिन सर्वलोकवरप्रद सर्वानुग्रहकर कमलेशय कुशेशय हृदयेशय ज्ञानोदधे शंभो सहस्राचिः पृपार्चिः सुधामन् हरधाम अनन्तधाम विभो महायज्ञ महायाज्ञिक सर्वयज्ञमय the heart), Adideva (First deity), Mahadeva maka (Consisting of Agni and Souns), Pavitra (Great God), Sadaßıva (Ever Auspicious),- (Tsho is the source and means of purity), (6) Mabapavitra (Exceedingly-pure and purn. Isana (Master of all created beings) | fying), Mahamegha (Dence clond), Maha- Durvijñeya (Hardis conceivable), Durārādbya māyādbara (Great possessor of the delusire (Hard to be propitiated) Mayābhūtesvara power), Diabākāma (Great desire), Kāmaban (Lord of the primary elements), Paramesvars (Destroyer of the cravings of devotees), (Supreme Ruler), 7 Mahayogesvara (Great | Hahsa (who saves the created beings from Master of the Yoga System), Tryambaka | births and deaths) Paramabather. (Ascetro), ( Three-eyed ), Mabāsogin ( Great Yogin), Mahārājka (Paramount Sovereign) Mabes Parabrahman (the Supreme Spirit), svara (Great Lord), Mabākāmuka (Great Paramajyott (Highest Light ), Brahmavi-| gallant), Mahahahsa (Great Saviour of the duttama (Best of the possessors and browers created beings), Bhavakşıyakara (Terminator of the Vedas), Omkara (the Sacred and of the wordly existence), Surasıddbārcita Mystical Syllable Om), Vaşatkāra (the Vasat (Worshipped of the gods and Sıddhas). (16) utterance), Svabākāra (Svábā benediction) Hiranyavaha (bearer of gold), Euranyaretas Svadhakāra (Svadba utterance),Paramaškrana (possessor of golden seed), Arranya-zābha(who (Final Cause), Sarvagata (Omnipresent) | has acharming navel), Firanyagrakesa (Gold- Sarvadarkın (who witnesses all that is, was ) tufted) Muñjakesın (Muña-haired), Sarvalokaand will be), Sarvasahth (all energy), varaprada (Bestower of blessings on all), Sarva- Sarvadeva (comprising the gods), Aja (Un- nugrahakara (Conferer of favours on all), born) (10) Kamalebaya (Recliner on the lotus), Kušesaya (Recliner on the Kusa-grass), Hrdayesaya Sabasrārcı (Possessor of im-measurable (Recliner in the heart), Jñānodadhi (Ocean brilliance), Prsaren (Multi-rayed), Sudhaman of knowledge), Sambhu (the Source of all (Highly Lustrous), Haradbama (the Majestic anspiciousness), Vibbu (Manifold) Mahāyajia lustre of Hara), Anantadbāna (Of Unlimited Lustre), Samvarta (Rain cloud), Sankarşını sacrificer), Sarvayajñamaya (Container of ( Great sacrifice ), jahajajnika (Great (who absorbs in his self all creations), all sacrifices), Sarvagajñabīdaya (Lover of Badavānala (Submarina Fire) Agnisomāt sacrifices ), Sarvayajnasachstuta :( who is [212] ·चतुर्दिशोऽध्यायः [सामा० २४.४ सर्पयशहदय सर्वयज्ञसंस्तुत निराश्रय [20] | गजचर्मधर दुस्तरसंसारमहासंहारकर [38] ' प्रसीद मक्तननवत्सल समुद्रेशय अत्रिसंभव भक्तानुकम्पिन् एवं स्तुतो देवगणैः सुमक्त्या अभग्नयोग योगधर वासुकिमहामणि- । पितामहेन । विद्योतितविग्रह हरितनयन त्रिलोचन जटाधर त्यक्त्वा तदा हस्तिरूपं महात्मा नीलकण्ठ चन्द्रार्धघर उमाशरीराधहर लिने तदा संनिधानं चकार ॥३६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्धे प्रयोविंशोऽध्याय ॥२३॥ - सब्रह्ममुत्पश्च २४ सनत्कुमार उवाच । मयोपसेवितं यस्मात् वस्मान्मुक्तिप्रदायकम् ॥ २ अयोवाच महादेवो देवान् ब्रह्मपुरोगमान् । | इह ये पुस्पा. केचिद् ब्राह्मणाः क्षत्रिया विशः। ऋषीणां चैव प्रत्यक्ष तीर्थमाहात्म्यमुत्तमम् ॥१ लिङ्गस्य दर्शनादेव पश्यन्ति परमं पदम् ॥ ३ एतत् सानिहितं प्रोक्तं सरः पुण्यवम महन् । | अहन्यहनि तीर्थानि आसमुद्रसरांसि च । impelled by sacrifice), Nerasraya (Shelter Umāšarırārdhahara (Hara as the half of the less) (20) body of Umā), Gajacarmadhara (Wearer of Samudreśaya (Recliner on the sea ), the skin of elephant), Dustarasamsāramabā Atricambhava (Produced by Atri), Bhaktādu sathārakara (Great destroyer of the un kampin (Compassionate towards His devotees), | conquerable mandane life) (25) Abhagnayoga (Not disturbed in his practice 0 Bhaktajanavatsala (who is compassion of Yoga), Yogadhara (supporter of Yoga) nate on his devotees), be pleased. Vasukimahāmanividyotita-vigraha (Whose Being thus devoutly propitiated by the body is alluminated by the precious jewel of gods headed by Brabman and Brahman Vasuki), Haritadayana (Green-eyed ), | himself the high-souled one left the form of Trilocana (Three-eyed), Jatadhara (Wearer of the elephant and manifested himself in the matted hair), Nilakantha (Blue throated), Linga then (36) Candrārdhadbara (Holder of the crescent) Thus ends the Twenty third Chapter, in the Saromahātmya, in the Vāmana Purana 23. 24 Banatkumārs said Then the Great me it is capable of granting emancipation. God Sankara explained the sapreme glory of the Tirthas to the gods led by Brabman, and Bere men, be they Brahmanas, Kşatriyas in the presence of the Rşıs (1) | or Vaisyas, attain final beatitude from the This Sandibita bas been declared the mere sight of the Linga (3) holiest lake Because it was frequented by When the sun reaches the meridian, [13] ·स०मा० २४४] पामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये स्थाणुतीर्थ समेष्यन्ति मध्यं प्राप्त दिवाकरे ॥ ४ सप्ताहं पूरयामास सरो देवैस्तदा वृतः ॥ ११ स्तोत्रेणानेन च नरो यो मां स्तोष्यति भक्तितः। तं दृष्ट्वा पांशुवर्ष च देवदेवो महेश्वरः। तस्याहं सुलभो नित्यं भविष्यामि न संशयः ।। ५ करेण धारयामास लिङ्ग वीर्थवटं तदा ॥ १२ इत्युक्त्वा भगवान् रुद्रो धन्तर्धानं गतः प्रभुः । देवाश्च ऋषयः सर्वे स्वानि स्थानानि मेजिरे ॥६ तस्मात् पुण्यतम तीर्थमाचं यत्रोदकं स्थितम् । ततो निरन्तरं स्वर्ग मानुमिश्रितं कृतम् । तस्मिन् स्नातः सर्वतीर्थैः स्नातो भवति मानवः ॥ १३ स्थाणुलिङ्गस्य माहात्म्य दर्शनात्स्वर्गमाप्नुयात् ।। ७ यस्ता कुरुते श्राद्धं चटलिङ्गस्य चान्तरे । ततो देवाः सर्व एव ब्रह्माणं शरणं ययुः। तस्य प्रीताश्च पितरो दाम्यन्ति भुवि दुर्लभम् ॥ १४ तानुवाच तदा ब्रह्मा किमर्थमिह चागताः ॥ ८ पूरितं च ततो दृष्ट्वा ऋषयः सर्व एव ते । ततो देवाः सर्व एव इदं वचनमब्रुवन् । |पांशुना सर्वगागाणि म्पृशन्ति श्रद्धया युताः ॥ १५ मानुपेभ्यो भयं तीनं रक्षास्माकं पितामह ॥९ तेऽपि निर्धूतपापास्ते पांशुना सुनयो गताः । तानुवाच तदा ब्रमा सुरांस्त्रिदशनायकः । पूज्यमानाः सुरगणै. प्रयाता ब्रह्मणः पदम् ॥ १६ पाशुना पूर्यतां शीघ्रं सरः शक्रे हितं कुरु ॥ १० ये तु सिद्धा महात्मानस्ते लिङ्गं पूजयन्ति च । स्तो ववर्ष भगवान् पांशुना पाकशासनः । ग्रजन्ति परमां सिद्धिं पुनरावृत्तिदुर्लभाम् ।। १७ (4)| with it wag man ocean, labes and other Tirthas will meet showered dust for a weak and filled the lake Sthanu Tirtha. (11) To the man who shall devoutly glorify Seeing the downpour of dust, Sankara by reciting this hymn, I am always easy of the God of gods caught hold of the Linga attainment. There is no doubt about it (5) and the holy Banyan tree of the Tirtha with His hand (12) Saying this, the mighty Lord Sarikara disappeared and the gods and Rsis sent tu Hence the primordial Tirtha where water the holiest. A who takes their respective regions (6) his bath in it, 1s bathed in all Tirthas (18) Thenceforward due to constant flow of On him who performs Śrāddha near Vatahuman beings, heaven became packed to Linga Mabādeva, the Manes are pleased and capacity with men It is the peculiar vitae bestow what is difficult to be obtained in of Sthānu Linga that a man who is blessed this earth. (14) with its vigion goes to heaven, (7) Seeing the Lake full, the Rsis began to The gods in a body took refuge with smear their bodies with the dagt reverently. Brahman. At this, Brahman said to them, (15) "What brings you here ?" (8) The sages also who became free from sins The gods said, "O Brabman, we are by their contact with the dust attained the mightily afraid of men Save us (9) | position of Brahman, being honoured by the Brahmad, the Chief of gods said to the (16) gods, “Fill the lake with dust without any Liäga, attained supreme perfection whereby The holy saints who worshipped the loss of time Do a good turn to Indra" (10) they were able to avoid rebirth once for all Afterwards being solicited, Lord Indra [214 gods. (17) ·- । चतुर्विशोऽध्याय.. [सं० मा० २४.३८ एवं ज्ञात्वा तदा ब्रह्मा लिङ्ग शैलमयं तदा । लिङ्गस्य दर्शनान्मुक्तिः स्पर्शनाचा वटस्य चे ।। आधलिङ्गं तदा स्थाप्य तस्योपरि दधार तत् ।। १८ तत्संनिधौ जले स्नात्वा प्राप्नोत्यभिमतं फलम् ॥ २५ ततः कालेन महता तेजसा तस्य रञ्जितम् । तस्यापि स्पर्शनात् सिद्धः परं पदमवाप्नुयात् ॥ १९ पितृणां तर्पणं यस्तु जले तस्मिन् करिष्यति । ततो देवैः पुनर्भमा विज्ञसो द्विजसत्तम । बिन्दो विन्दौ तु सोयस्य अनन्तफलभाग्भवेत् ।। २६ एते यान्ति परां सिद्धि लिङ्गस्य दर्शनानराः ॥ २० यस्तु कृष्णतिलै, साई लिङ्गस्य पश्चिमे स्थितः । वच्छ्त्वा भगवान ब्रह्मा देवानां हितकाम्यया। तर्पयेच्छुद्ध्या युक्तः स प्रीणाति युगत्रयम् ॥ २७ उपर्यु परि लिङ्गानि सप्त तत्र चकार ह ॥ २१ यावन्मन्वन्तरं प्रोक्तं याल्लिङ्गस्य संस्थितिः । ततो ये मुक्तिकामाच सिद्धाः शमपरायणाः । तावत्प्रीताश्च पितरः पिनन्ति जलमुत्तमम् ॥ २८ सेन्य पांशुं प्रयत्नेन प्रयाताः परमं पदम् ।। २२ पांशवोऽपि कुरुक्षेत्रे चायुना समुदीरिवाः । कृते युगे सानिहत्यं त्रेतायां वायुसंज्ञितम् । महादुष्कतकर्माण प्रयान्ति परमं पदम् ।। २३ कलिद्वापरयोर्मध्ये कूपं रुद्रहृदं स्मृतम् ॥ २९ अज्ञानाज्ञानतो वापि स्त्रियो वा पुरुपस्य वा । चैत्रस्य कृष्णपक्षे च चतुर्दश्यां नरोत्तमः । नश्यते दुष्कृत सर्व स्थाणुतीर्थप्रभावतः ॥ २४ स्नात्या रुद्रहदे तीर्थे परं पदमवाप्नुयात् ।। ३० Coming to kaow this, Brāhman then Liberation is achieved from the sight of consecrated the primordial Linga and establi- the langa and the touch of the Vata. Bathing shed on it the stone Liaga (18) in the water of its vicinity, one obtains the After the lapse of a long time the desired result (25) splendour of the former illumined tbe Linga Whosoever offers Tarpana to the Manes from contact with which too a man acquired in that water shall acquire endless merit, spiritual power and attained deliverance (19) in every drop of water thus offered (26) O great Brābmanas, then Brahman was He who remaining in the west of the intimated by the gods that men were attaining release from the sight of the Linga. (20) black sesamum affords satisfaction to them Linga performs Tarpana faithfully with Hearing it, the Lord Brahman out of a for all the three ages (27) desire to do good to the gods, installed there Sorer Lingas, ore after another (81) As long as the Manvantara is said to last, The Siddhas who desired emancipation as long as the Linga stands satisfied so long and possessed mental tranquility attained the ancestors drink the holy water (28) final beatitude, by devoting themselves to the In the Satya age it was known as Sānni dust with great zeal. (22) | hatya, in the Treta. it was oalled Vayu and By contact with the dust even scattered during the middle of the Dvāpara and Kalı by wind over Kuruksetra the perpetrators ages it came to be known as Rudrahrada (29) of grent sins also attain final beatitude (23) The most fortunate man, who takes a dip Due to the influence of the Sthanu Tirtha in the Rudrabrada-Tirtha on the Caturdağı all sins of men or women committed consci of the dark half of the month of Caitra, ously or unconsciously are destroyed (24) | achieves deliveranoe. (80) [215] ·स०मा० २४.३१] वामनपुरागे सरोमाहाल्ये यस्तु वटे स्थितो रात्रि घ्यायते परमेश्वरम् । | स्थाणोटिप्रसादेन मनसा चिन्तितं फलम् ॥ ३१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये चतुर्विशोऽध्याय ॥२४॥ २५ सनत्कुमार उवाच । एतानि मुनिभिः साध्यैरादित्यैर्वसुभिस्तदा । स्थाणोर्वटस्योचरतः शुक्रतीर्थ प्रकीर्तितम् । मरुद्भिर्वविभिश्चैव सेवितानि प्रयत्नतः ॥ ५ स्थाणोर्यटस्य पूर्वेण सोमतीर्थ द्विजोत्तम ।। १ अन्ये ये प्राणिनः केचित् प्रविष्टाः स्थाणुमुत्तमम् । स्थाणोटे दक्षिणतो दक्षतीर्थप्नुदाहृतम् । | सर्वपापविनिर्मुक्ताः प्रयान्ति परमां गतिम् ॥ ६ स्थाणोटात् पश्चिमतः स्कन्दतीर्थ प्रतिष्ठितम् ।। २ अस्ति तत्संनिधौ लिङ्गं देवदेवस्य शूलिनः । एतानि पुण्यतीर्थानि मध्ये स्थाणुरिति स्मृतः । वस्य दर्शनमात्रेण प्राप्नोति परमं पदम् ॥ ३ उमा च लिङ्गरूपेण हरपार्श्व न मुञ्चति ॥ ७ अष्टम्यां च चतुर्दश्यां यस्त्वेतानि परिक्रमेत् । वस्य दर्शनमात्रेण सिद्धि प्राप्नोति मानवः । पदे पदे यज्ञफलं स प्राप्नोति न संशयः॥४ वटस्य उत्तरे पार्थे तक्षण महात्मना ॥८ He who meditates upon the Supreme night, gets the desired object, by the grace of Lord, sitting by the Baby an tree in the Vata of Stbaņu. (31) Thus ends the Twenty-fourth Chapter, in the Saromābātmya, in the Vámana-Purāna-23. 25 Sanatkumira said The region to the They have been resorted to wath effort north of the Banyan tree of Sthānu tree is and care by the sages, Sādhyas, Adityas, luon as Sakra Tirtha and that to its east Vasos, Maruts and Yahois. Boma Tirtha,o venerable Brahmans (1) Those creatures who bave entered the To the south of the Banyan tree of Stbāna exalted Sthāņu have been absolved of all 13 known as Daksa Tirtha and to the rest of sing and have attained emancipation (6) the Stbānı Banyan tree is situated Şlanda There is in its vicinity the Linga of the Tirtha (2) Great God, Šankara. And Umi in the form These are the holy Tirtbas. In the middle of & Linge does not leave the close proximity at is known as Sthinu, by the mere sight of | of Hara (7) which one obtains final beatitude. (3) A man attains perfection the moment be He who circumnbulates them sees Him. To the north of the Banyan Astamls and Caturdasas acquires at every tree is installed by the great Taksala the step the merit of performing sacrifices (4)' worshipful Linga that fulfils all desires. To (216) on ।

·पञ्चविंशोऽध्याय [स. मा० २५.२१ प्रतिष्ठित महालिङ्गं सर्वकामप्रदायकम् । प्रतिष्ठितं महालिङ्गं गोकर्ण नाम नामतः । वटस्य पूर्वदिग्भागे विश्वकर्मकृतं महत् ॥ ९ आपाढमासे या कृष्णा भविष्यति चतुर्दशी। लिङ्ग प्रत्यड्मुसं दृष्ट्वा सिद्धिमाप्नोति मानवः । तस्यां योऽर्चति गोकर्ण तस्य पुण्यफलं शृणु ॥ १६ तत्रैव लिङ्गरूपेण स्थिवा देवी मरस्वती ॥ १० कामतोऽकामतो वापि यत् पापं तेन संचितम् । प्रणम्य ता प्रयत्नेन बुद्धि मेधा च विन्दति । तस्माद् विमुच्यते पापात् पूजयित्या हरं शुचिः ॥ १७ चटपार्धे स्थित लिङ्गं ब्रह्मणा तत् प्रतिष्ठितम् ।। ११ कौमारब्रह्मचर्येण यत्पुण्य प्राप्यते नरैः । दृष्ट्वा वटेश्वरं देयं प्रयाति परमं पदम् । तत्पुण्यं सकलं तस्य अष्टम्यां योर्चयेच्छियम् ॥ १८ ततः स्थाणुयटं दृष्ट्वा कृत्वा चापि प्रदक्षिणम् ।। १२ यदीच्छेत् परमं रूपं सौभाग्यं धनसंपदः । प्रदक्षिणीकृता तेन सप्तद्वीपा वसुंधरा । स्थाणोः पश्चिमदिग्भागे नकुलीशो गणः स्मृतः ॥ १३ कुमारेश्वरमाहात्म्यात् सिद्धयते नात्र संशयः ॥ १९ तमभ्यर्च्य प्रयत्नेन सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते । तस्य चोत्तरदिग्भागे लिङ्ग पूज्य विभीषणः तस्य दक्षिणदिग्भागे तीर्थ रुद्रकरं स्मृतम् ।। १४ अजरचामरश्चैव कल्पयित्वा बभूव ह ॥ २० तस्मिन् स्नात. सतीर्थे स्नातो भवति मानवः । आपाढस्य तु मासस्य शुक्ला या चाष्टमी भवेत् । तस्य चोत्तरदिग्भागे रावणेन महात्मना ॥ १५ तस्यां पूज्य सोपवासो एमृतत्वमवाप्नुयात् ।। २१ the east of the Banyan tree there is the great name Gokarna Hear the merit acaruing to Langa facing the east constructed by one who worsbips Golarna on a Caturdaßi Vigvakarman, by seeing wbich a man attains which falls in the dark half of the month of perfection. And exactly there the Goddess | Asadha. (16c-16) Sarasvati 13 established in the form of a By worshipping Hara the holy is delivered Linga (8, 9, 10) from the sin committed by him consciously Saluting her with care, one acquires or unconsciously. (17) intelligence and retentive memory The The entire merit that is acquired by Linga standing by the side of the Bangan keeping the Brabmacarya yow during youth tree was installed by Brahman (11) 18 gained by him by worshipping Sankara on Seeing Lord Vateśvara one is emanci. Astami (18) pated Then one who has seen Stbānu Vata The man wbo desires exquisite beauty of and performed aircumambulation, has cirou form, good fortune, wealth and prosperity, mambulated the seven island earth. (12,13ab) will acquire them all by the peculiar virtue To the west of Sthanu is the Gana, Naku of Kuwaresvara There is no doubt in this 1182 situated. Worshipping him rith care, matter, (19) one is freed from bing. (13c-14ab) Worshipping the Linga to its north, To the south 13 established the Tirtha Vibbişana overcame old age and became Rudrakara The man who has bathed in it immortal (20) has bathed in all the Tirthas (14c-1bab) One attains immortality by keeping fast To the east is established by the Great and worehipping on the Astami of the bright Rīyana the Supreme Linga known by the half of the month of Apādha (21) [217] 28 ·स०मा० २५ २२] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये खरेण पूजितं लिङ्गं तस्मिन् स्थाने द्विजोत्तम । मुक्तिदं मुक्तिदं प्रोक्तं सर्व किल्बिपनाशनम् । तं पूजयित्वा यत्नेन सर्वकामानवाप्नुयात् ॥ २२ लिङ्गस्य दर्शनाचैव अग्निष्टोमफलं लभेत् ॥ २९ दूपणस्त्रिशिराश्चैव तत्र पूज्य महेश्वरम् । तस्य पश्चिमदिग्भागे लिङ्गं सिद्धप्रतिष्ठितम् । यथाभिलपितान कामानापतुस्ती मृदान्तिौ ।। २३ सिद्धेश्वरं तु विरयातं सर्वसिद्धिप्रदायकम् ॥ ३० चैत्रमासे सिते पक्षे यो नरस्तत्र पूजयेत् । तस्य तौ वरदौ देवौ प्रयच्छेतेऽभिवाञ्छितम् ॥ २४ तस्य दक्षिणदिग्भागे मृकण्डेन महात्मना । स्थाणोटस्य पूर्वेण हस्तिपादेश्वरः शिवः । तत्र प्रतिष्टित लिङ्गं दर्शनात् सिद्धिदायकम् ।। ३१ तं दृष्ट्या मुच्यते पापैरन्यजन्मनि संभः ॥ २५ तस्य पूर्वे च दिग्भागे आदित्येन महात्मना । वस्य दक्षिणतो लिङ्गं हारीतस्य सपेः स्थितम् । प्रतिष्टितं लिङ्गवरं सर्वकिल्पिनाशनम् ॥ ३२ यत् प्रणम्य प्रयत्नेन सिद्धि प्राप्नोति मानवः ॥ २६ चित्रागदस्तु गन्धर्वो रम्भा चाप्सरसां वरा । तस्य दक्षिणपार्श्वे तु वापीतस्य महात्मनः । परस्परं सानुरागी स्थाणुदर्शनकाशिणौ ॥ ३३ लिङ्गं त्रैलोक्यविख्यातं सर्वपापहरं शिवम् ।। २७ कङ्कालरूपिणा चापि रुद्रग सुमहात्मना । दृष्ट्वा स्थाणुं पूजयित्वा सानुरागी परस्परम् । प्रतिष्ठित महालिङ्गं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ।। २८ आराध्य वरदं देवं प्रतिष्ठाप्य महेश्वरम् ॥ ३४ O venerable Brālmana, by worshipping enjoyment offering, release-conferring and with care the Linga, worshipped by Kbara sin destroying From its sight one obtains there, one gets all desires fulfilled. (22) the merit of performing the Agoistoma Worshipping Mabesvara there, Dūsana sacrifice (28, 29) and Trısıras were happy to get all their To its west is the well known Sıddbedesires fulfilled (23) svara Tirtha, established by the Siddhas, On the man worshipping there in the which confers all supernatural powers (30) bright half of the month of Caitra, the boon- To its south 18 the Linga capable of granting two gods bestow the desired objects (24) | bestowing perfection installed there by the To the east of the Sthānu Vata 18 Hasti- great ascetic Mrkanda (11) radasreera Mahadera, by obtaaning whese Torts east is the most excellers Iraga V1820n, one wins freedom from sins incurred which was installed by the great Aditya and in other lives. (25) | 18 capable of destroying sins of all kinds (32) To its south 18 the Linga installed by The Gandharva Citrāngada and Rambhā, the Rsi Harita A man attains perfection by bowing down before him with zeal. (26) the most excellent of Apsarases, enamoured as To its south is the three-world-renowned, they were of each other, became desirous of ain-destroping and auspicious Llåga establi- | having the sight of Sthāņu (33) shed by the exalted Vāpita (27) Haying the sight of Stbanu, worshipping And the bin-destroying great Liðga and propitiating the Boon-granting Lord, installed by the most exalted Siva in bis the two attached to eac other installed two skeleton forın has been proclaimed to be Mahādevas (34) [918] ·पञ्चविशोऽध्याय [स. मा० २५.४८ चित्राङ्गदेश्वर दृष्ट्या तथा रम्भेश्वरं द्विज । तस्याप्युत्तरदिग्भागे सुपार्श्वे स्थापितं पुनः । सुभगो दर्शनीयथ कुले जन्म समाप्नुयात् ।। ३५ आराध्य हनुमांशाप सिद्धि देवप्रसादतः ॥ ४२ तम्य दक्षिणतो लिङ्ग वज्रिणा स्थापित पुरा । तस्यैव पूर्व दिग्भागे विष्णुना प्रभविष्णुना । वस्य प्रसादान प्राप्नोति मनप्ता चिन्तित फलम् ।। ३६ आराध्य वरदं देवं चक्रं लब्धं सुदर्शनम् ॥ ४३ पराशरेण मुनिना तथैवाराध्य शंकरम् । तम्यापि पूर्व दिग्भागे मित्रेण वरुणेन च । प्राप्तं कवित्वं परमं दर्शनाच्छंकरस्य च ॥ ३७ प्रतिष्ठितो लिङ्गवरौ सर्वकामप्रदायकौ ॥ ४४ वेदव्यासेन मुनिना आराध्य परमेश्वरम् । एतानि मुनिभिः साध्यैरादित्यैर्वसुभिन्वया । सर्वज्ञत्वं ब्रह्मज्ञानं प्राप्तं देवप्रसादतः ॥ ३८ सेवितानि प्रयत्नेन सर्वपापहराणि वै ॥ ४५ स्थाणोः पश्चिमदिग्भागे वायुना जगदायुना । स्वर्णलिङ्गस्य पश्चात्तु ऋपिभिस्तत्त्वदर्शिभिः । प्रतिष्ठित महालिङ्गं दर्शनात् पापनाशनम् ॥ ३९ प्रतिष्टितानि लिङ्गानि येपा संरया न विद्यते ॥ ४६ तस्यापि दक्षिणे भाग लिन हिमवतेश्वरम् । तथा ह्युत्तरवस्तस्य यावदोघवती नदी । प्रतिष्टित पुण्यकृतां दर्शनात् सिद्धिकारकम् ।। ४० सहस्रमेकं लिङ्गाना ढवपश्चिमत. स्थितम् ॥ ४७ तस्यापि पश्चिम भागे कार्तवीर्येण स्थापितम् । वस्यापि पूर्वदिग्नागे यालसिल्यैर्महात्मभिः। लिङ्गं पापहर सद्यो दर्शनात् पुण्यमाप्नुयात् ।। ४१ प्रतिष्टिता रुद्रकोटिर्यारत्संनिहितं मरः ।। ४८ O Brāhmani, seeing Citrāngadesvara and Again to its north, in Supārsva, 18 again Rambhekvara, the lovely and handsome are installed a Linga propitiating whom born in a noble family (35) | Hanumat achieved perfection by the grace To its south, is the Linga installed by of god (42) Indra in the past, by whose grace one gets In its east propitiating the Boon granting the object desired (36) god, the mighty Vişnu acquired the Sudarsana discus. In the same manner propitiating and (43) seeing Sankara the sage Parāśara acquired And in its east were installed by Mitra poetio ability of a high standard (37) and Varuņa two important Lingas as the bestowers of all desired objects Propitiating the Supreme Lord, the sage These have been visited with continued Vedavyasa achieved by the grace of the Lord OmaMUTELICU and Bradma-snowledge effort by Sages, Sadhyas, Adityas and Vagus (38) and are indeed destroyers of all sing (45) To the west of Sthāņu was installed by Bebind Svarna Linga innumerable Vayu, the life of the world, a great Linga the Lingas were installed by Rşıs who had sight of which 18 sin destroying (39) realised truth (46) To its south 19 installed the Laga And to its north, to the west of the god Himavateśvara the eight of which brings as far as the river Oghavati, a thousand success to the virtuous (40) | Lingas were established. (47) To its west was installed a Linga by To its east as far as the Sannibita Lake Kārta virya the sight of which destroys sins a crore of Mabadevas were installed by the instantly and brings merit (41) | noble souled ascetics, the Balakhilyas. (48) [219] ·स० मा० २५४६ वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये दक्षिणेन तु देवस्य गन्धर्यक्षकिन्नरः । चैत्रे मासे त्रयोदश्यां दिव्यनक्षनयोगतः । प्रतिष्ठितानि लिङ्गानि येपा सख्या न विद्यते ।। ४९ शुक्राचन्द्रसंयोगे दिने पुण्यतमे शुभे ॥ ५३ वित्रः कोटयोऽर्धकोटी च लिङ्गाना वायुरब्रवीत् । प्रतिष्ठित स्थाणुलिङ्ग ब्रह्मणा लोकधारिणा । असंख्याताः सहस्राणि ये रुद्राः स्थाणुमाश्रिताः ।। ५० पिभिर्देवसपैश्च पूजित शावती: समा. ॥ ५४ एतज्ज्ञात्वा श्रद्दधान, स्थाणुलिङ्गं समाश्रयेत् । वस्मिन् काले निराहारा मानवाः श्रयान्विताः । यस्य प्रसादान प्राप्नोति मनसा चिन्तितं फलम् ॥ ५१ पूजयन्ति शिवं ये 2 ते यान्ति परम पदम् ॥ ५५ अकामो वा सकामो वा प्रविष्टः स्थाणुमन्दिरम् । तदारूडमिद ज्ञात्वा ये कुर्वन्ति प्रदक्षिणम् । विमुक्तः पातकैयों रैः प्राप्नोति परम पदम् ।। ५२ 'प्रदक्षिणीकृता तैस्तु सप्तद्वीपा वसुंधरा !! ५६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पञ्चविशोऽध्याय ॥२५॥ २६ मार्कण्डेय उवाच । सनत्कुमार उवाच। स्थाणुतीर्थप्रभावं तु श्रोतुमिच्छाम्यहं मुने। शृणु सर्वमशेपेण स्थाणुमाहात्म्यमुत्तमम् । केन सिद्धिरथ प्राप्ता सर्वपापभयापहा ॥ १ यच्छ्रुत्वा सर्वपापेभ्यो मुक्तो भवति मानवः ॥ २ To the south of the god innumerable On Trayodasi the boliest and auspicious Lingas were installed by Gandharvas, day in the month of Caitra due to the holy Yaksis and Kinnaras (49) alliance of the stars with Sulra, Sürya and Vāyu estimated the number of the Candra, was the 8thāna Linga installed by Lingas at three crores and a half Thousands Brabman, the sustainer of the Universe and of Rudras who are associated with Sthinu has been wor hipped by the Rsis and gods for remain uncounted (50) eternal years (53, 54) Knowing this, the faithful should take Those men who, keeping fast and possess refuge with Sthānu Linga by those grace ed of faith, adore Sıva at that very time one obtains the result desired (51) | achieve final bestitude (55) Desireless or full of desire, & m&z ho has Those men who bave performed circum entered the temple of Sthānu, becomes free ambulation knowing Him established there, from dreadful and attains final have circumambulated the earth consisting beatitude (52) of the seven continents (58) Thus ends the Twenty fifth Chapter, in the Saromābātmya, in the Vāmana Purana-25 26 Markandeya said o, sage, I desire to Sanatkumāra said Hear wholly the hear about the pre-eminence of the Sthanu• excellent glorification of Sthanu Tirtha, by Tirtha, and know who attained superhuman | listening to which a man is freed from all powers which destroyed all sins and fears (1) I sing [220] Sins ·पड्विंशोऽध्यायः [सामा० २६.१५ एकार्णवे जगत्यस्मिन् नष्टे स्थावरजगमे | वेनो राना सममनद समस्ते क्षितिमण्डले विष्णो मिसमुद्भूतं पद्ममव्यक्तजन्मनः । स मातामहदोपेण तेन कालात्मजात्मजः ।।९ तस्मिन् ब्रह्मा समुद्भुत, सर्वलोकपितामहः ॥ ३ | घोपयामास नगरे दुरात्मा वेदनिन्दकः । तम्मान्मरीचिरभवन्मरीचेः कश्यपः सुतः । न दातव्यं न यहव्यं न होतन्यं कदाचन ॥१० कश्यपादभवद् भारसांस्तम्मान्मनुरजायत ॥ ४ | अहमेकोज वै वन्यः पूज्योऽहं भवतां सदा । मनोस्तु क्षुवत. पुत्र उत्पन्नो मुससभवः । मया हि पालिता यूयं नियमघं यथासुखम् ॥ ११ पृथिव्यां चतुरन्तायां राजामीद् धर्मरक्षिता ॥ ५ तन्मत्तोऽन्यो न टेवोऽस्ति युष्माक यः परायणम् । तम्य पत्नी यभूनाथ भया नाम भयानहा । एक्छुच्च्या तु यचनमृपयः स एव ते ।। १२ मृत्योः सकाशादुरपन्ना कालम्य दुहिता तदा ॥ ६ परस्परं समागम्य राजान वाक्यमत्रुवन् । तस्यां समभवद् वेनो दुरात्मा वेदनिन्दकः । श्रुति. प्रमाणं धर्मस्य ततो यज्ञः प्रतिष्ठितः ॥ १३ स दृष्ट्वा पुत्रवदन क्रुद्धो राजा वनं ययौ ॥ ७ | यविना नो प्रीयन्ते देवाः स्वर्गनिवामिनः । सत्र कृत्वा तपो घोरं धर्मेणावृत्य रोदमी । अनीता न प्रयच्छन्ति वृष्टिं मम्यस्य वृद्धये ॥१४ प्रामवान् ब्रह्मसदनं पुनरावृत्तिदुर्लभम् ॥ ८ तस्माद् यज्ञैश्च देवश्च धार्यते सचराचरम् । ॥ When the moving and immovable world Vena, the son of the daughter of Kāla, perished in the deluge, a lotos was produced became the king of the entire earth and due out of the navel of Visnu of jocomprehensible to the faolt of his maternal grandfather, the origin From that was produced Brahman, wicked calumniator of the Vedas, proclaimed the grandfather of the world (3) in the city, "Never give in charity, never From him was born Mariai and Marici's perform sacrifice, nor offer oblations to Fire son was Kaśyapa from Kaśyapa was born I alone should always be saluted and Sūrya and from Surga Tas born Manu and worshipped by you, You sbould live happily from Manu's mouth when he sneezed came into | under my rule". (9, 10, 11) being a son who was the kiog of the earth "There is no deity other than myself who which was bordered on all four sides, and the deserves to be your sole resort Hearing defender of nghteousness. (4,5) this proclamation, all Rşıs assembled together His wife was Bhaya, the dreadinl, who | and communicated to the King, "The Vedas was born of Death and was therefore the form the basis of Virtue Sacrifices are daughter of Kāla. (6) established them Gods residing in From him was born the Wicked Vena, the heaven are not pleased without sacrifices, calomniator of the Vedas Seeing the face and sithout being propitiated they do not of bis son the king became angry and retired bestow downpour of rain for the growth of to the forest (7) grain Therefore, the world is sustained by There he performed ngorous austerity sacrifices and gods" (12, 13, 14) and filled the heaven and earth with piety Hearing this the angered Vena said and attained the heaven of Brahman, from repeatedly, "No sacrifiee is to be performed, which none returned (8)| nor should any charity be given This he [221] on " " ·स० मा०२६ २५] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये एतच्छ्रुत्वा कोधदृष्टिनः प्राह पुनः पुनः ।। १५ | तमुत्पन्नं तदा दृष्ट्या सर्वे देवाः सवासवा. ॥ २२ न यष्टव्यं न दातव्यमित्याह क्रोधमूर्छितः । अभ्यपिश्चन् पृथिव्या तं राजानं भूमिपालकम् । ततः क्रोधसमाविष्टा ऋपय. सर्व एव ते ॥ १६ तत. स रजयामास धर्मेण पृथिवीं तदा ॥ २३ निजघ्नुमन्त्रपूतैस्ते कुशैर्वनसमन्वितैः । पित्राऽपरजिता तस्य तेन सा परिपालिता । ततस्त्वराजके लोके तमसा संवृते तदा ।। १७ तत्र राजेतिशब्दोऽस्य पृथिव्या रञ्जनादभूत् ।। २४ दस्युमि. पीड्यमानास्तान् ऋषीस्ते शरणं ययुः । स राज्यं प्राप्य तेभ्यस्तु चिन्तयामाम पार्थिवः । ततस्ते ऋषयः सर्वे ममन्युस्तस्य वै करम् ॥ १८ पिता मम अधर्मिष्ठो यशव्युच्छित्तिकारकः ॥ २५ सव्यं तस्मात् समुत्तस्थौ पुरुपो हस्वदर्शनः । तमूचुपय. सर्वे निपीदतु भवानिति ।। १९ कथं तम्य क्रिया कार्या परलोकसुसावहा । तस्मानियादा उत्पन्ना वेनफल्मपसंभवाः । इत्येवं चिन्तयानस्य नारदोऽभ्याजगाम ह ।। २६ ततस्ते ऋषयः सर्वे मन्मथुर्दक्षिणं करम् ॥ २० तस्मै स चासनं दत्त्या प्रणिपत्य च पृष्टवान् । मथ्यमाने करे तस्मिन् उत्पन्नः पुरुपोऽपरः । भगवन् सर्वलोकस्य जानासि त्वं शुभाशुभम् ॥ २७ वृहत्सालप्रतीकाशो दिव्यलक्षणलक्षित. ॥ २१ पिता मम दुराचारो देवव्राह्मणनिन्दकः । धनुर्माणाशितकरचक्रध्वजसमन्वितः । स्वकर्मरहितो विन परलोकमवाप्तवान् ॥ २८ Kuša grass, was proclaimed in extreme anger. Then all the consecrated him, the protector of man on the Rşıs became angry and struck bin with the earth Then he delighted the earth with purified by Mantra and virtue (22, 23) Tesembling the thunderbolt Then in the The earth was displeased by his father, anarchioal and gloom surrounded world, but he protected it There the word Rājā as Buffering people took shelter with the Rşı8 applied to bim due to the satisfaction of the The Rsis then churned his left hand and earth (24) from it sprang up a creature of short stature The king receiving the kingdom from To him the Rşıs said, "Please, be seated" them thought, "My father improua, (16, 16, 17, 18, 19) | destroyer of sacrifices ' (25) From it sprang up Nisadas produced by How should I perforin his Sraddha the sin of Vena. Then all the Rsis churned ceremony so that he may be bappy in the bis right band next world (20) While he was thus engaged in these thoughts, Narada arrived. (26) During the churning of that hand, was Offering him a seat and saluting, he asked, produced another being who resembled a "Venerable Sır, you koow the good fortune bulky Sāla tree and endowed with super- and misfortune of all created beings (27) natural characteristios. (21) My father who was corrupt in action, & The palms of his hand were marked with calumniator of gods and Brāhmapas, and bow, arrows, discus and banners, Seeing him bad abandoned good actions, O Brāhmana, born, all the gods together with Indra (28) [222] 18 dead ·पड्विंशोऽध्यायः सामा० २६४१ ततोऽब्रवीनारदस्तं ज्ञात्या दिव्येन चक्षुपा । स गत्वा चोत्तरां भूमि म्लेच्छमध्ये ददर्श है। म्लेच्छमध्ये समुत्पन्नं क्षयकुष्ठममन्वितम् ।। २९ कुष्टरोगेण महता येण च समन्वितम् ।। ३५ अच्छुत्वा वचनं तस्य नारदस्य महात्मनः । ततः शोकेन महता संतमो वाक्यमत्रवीत् । चिन्तयामास दुःखातः कथं कार्य मया भवेत् ।। ३० हे म्लेच्छा नौमि पुरुष स्वगृहं च नयाम्यहम् ॥ ३६ इत्येवं चिन्तयानस्य मतिर्माता महात्मनः । तत्राहमेनं निरुजं करिष्ये यदि मन्यथ । पुत्रः स कथ्यते लोके यः पितस्त्रायते भयात् ॥ ३१ तथेति सर्वे ते म्लेच्छाः पुरुपं तं दयापरम् ॥ ३७ एवं संचिन्त्य म तदा नारदं पृष्टवान् मुनिम् । ऊचुः प्रणतसर्वाङ्गा यथा जानासि तत्कुरु । सारणं मत्पितुस्तम्य मया कार्य कथं मुने ॥३२ | तत आनीय पुरुषान् शिविकावाहनोचितान् ॥ ३८ नारद उवाच । दत्त्या शुल्कं च द्विगुणं सुसेन नयत द्विजम् । गच्छ त्वं तस्य तं देहं तीर्थेषु कुरु निर्मलम् । तत. श्रुत्वा तु वचनं तस्य राज्ञो दयावतः ॥ ३९ यत्र स्थाणोर्महत्तीर्थ सरः संनिहितं प्रति ।। ३३ गृहीत्वा शिविकां क्षिप्रं कुरुक्षेत्रेण यान्ति ते । एवच्छ्रुत्वा तु वचनं नारदस्य महात्मनः । तत्र नीत्या स्थाणुतीर्थे अवतार्य च ते गताः ।। ४० सचिने राज्यमाधाय राजा स तु जगाम ह ॥ ३४ ततः स राजा मध्याहृतं स्नापयति वै तदा । Then Närada told him, looking through Going to the Northern region he saw his supernatural eyes, that he was born among the Mlecchas that his father was among Mlecchas and was affected with saffering from leprosy and dreadful consumpconsumption and leprosy. (29) tion (35) Hearing the words of the magnanimous Then bigbly afflicted by grief he said, Närada, he was aflicted with sorrow and "O Mlecchas, I bow to this individual and began to reflect how be could perform the desire to take him to my place. (38) Sraddha. (30) "If you permit I shall get him cured When he was engaged in thinking in there." All the Mleccbas said to the kindthis manner, it occurred to the great one hearted being, falling prostrate before him, that he 18 said to be the son, who saves the "All right, do as you know." Then bringing ancestors from fear of suffering, (31)' bearers fit to carry a palanquin by offering Thinking in this way, he then asked the them double the wages due, he took the sage Nārada, "O sage, How can I bring twice-born bome. Then hearing and acting about the deliverance of my father ?" (32)| up to the words of the kind-hearted king, and Nārada said : Go to all the Tirthas and carrying the palanquin they swiftly went to Sthana make his body clean. Among them is the Kuruksetra. Taking him there great Sthānı Tırtba near the Sannibita Tirtha and placing bim down, they set off. Lake (33) (37, 38, 39,40) Hearing these words of the great Nārada, Then the king bathed him in the handing over the reins of the kingdom to his afternoon. Afterwards wind from the sky minister, the king started. (84)| spoke thas, "o dear one, do not be so rash. [223] ·मा० २६.४१] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाम्ये वायुरन्तरिक्ष इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ४१ | तस्मादेनं समुद्दिश्य स्नात्वा तीर्थेषु भक्तितः ॥ ४८ तात साहसं कार्पोस्तीर्थ रक्ष प्रयत्नतः । अभिपिञ्चस्व तोयेन ततः पूतो भविष्यति । पापेन घोरेण अतीव परिवेष्टित. ॥ ४२ इत्येतद्वचन श्रुत्वा कृत्या तम्याश्रमं ततः ॥ ४९ निन्दा महत्पापं यस्यान्तो नैव लभ्यते । तीर्थयात्रां ययौ राजा उद्दिश्य जनक स्वकम् । ऽयं स्नानान्महत्तीर्थ नाशयिष्यति तत्क्षणात् ।। ४३ | स तेषु प्लावन कुर्वस्तीर्थेषु च दिने दिने । ५० द् वायोर्वचः श्रुत्वा दुःसेन महताऽन्वितः । अभ्यपिञ्चत् स्वपितरं तीर्थतोयेन नित्यशः । साच शोकसंतमस्तस्य दुःखेन दुःखितः । एतस्मिन्नेव काले तु सारमेयो जगाम ह ॥ ५१ । घोरेण पापेन अतीव परिवेष्टितः ॥ ४४ स्थाणोर्मठे कौलपतिर्देवद्रव्यस्य रक्षिता । यश्चित्तं करिष्येऽहं यद्वदिष्यन्ति देवताः । परिग्रहस्य द्रव्यस्य परिपालयिता सदा ॥ ५२ स्ता देवताः सर्वा इदं वचनमब्रुवन् ॥ ४५ प्रियश्च सर्वलोरेपु देवकार्यपरायणः । हात्वा स्नात्वा च तीर्थेषु अभिपिञ्चस्व वारिणा । तस्यैवं वर्तमानस्य धर्ममार्गे स्थितस्य च ॥ ५३ जसा चुलुक यावत् प्रतिकूले सरस्वतीम् ॥ ४६ कालेन चलिता युद्धिर्देवद्रव्यस्य नाशने । नात्वा मुक्तिमवाप्नोति पुरपः श्रद्धयान्वितः । तेनाधर्मेण युक्तस्य परलोकगतस्य च ॥ ५४ प स्वपोपणपरो देवदूपणतत्पर.॥ ४७ दृष्ट्वा यमोऽब्रवीद् वाक्यं श्वयोनि व्रज मा चिरम् । राह्मणैश्च परित्यक्तो नैप शुद्धयति कर्हिचित् । | तद्वाक्यानन्तरं जात. श्वा सौगन्धिके वने ॥५५ in sin." Save the Tirtha with great care. This in the Tirthas, pour water on him from individual is surrounded by dreadful sins them Then till he be purified Hearing Censure of the Vedas is a great crime, no end these words and getting a hermitage consof which can be reached A sinner in this tructed for him, the king went out on a pilgrirespect will pollute the great Tirtha the mage keeping his own father mind. moment he takes his bath there" (41, 42, 43) | Bathing in those Tirthas from day to day, he Very much aggrieved to hear the message anointed his father daily with the water of of Vayu he said out of great mental agony the Tirthas In the meantime there arrived and suffering, "He is engulfed in dreadfal a dog who was in a previous birth the custo (44) dian of the property of a deity as the chief of I shall do the expiation that the gods the Kaulas, was ever ready to maintain the Then all tbe gods said this, property in its possession, and had endeared "Bathiog from Tirtha to Tirtha consecrate himself to all by the loyal discharge of his him vith the water from Ojas to Culuha up duty tonards the deity Thus living and tha Sarasvati (45, 46) conforming to the rules of piety his miod A faithful man gets liberation after served from the protection of the property taking his bath This fellow engaged in of the deity With this impiety he went to maintaining his own self, ever busy in viling the next world, and Yama seeing him said, the gods and abandoned by the Brāhmanas "Be born as a dog without delay After the can attain purification nowhere Therefore pronouncement of the curse he was born & heeping Him in mind and bathing with faith dog in the Saugandbika forest. ((47-55) [224] will prescribe " ·चेन उवाच । पड्विंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २६६६ ततः कालेन महता श्वयुथपरिवारितः । स्थाणुतीर्थस्य माहात्म्यात् म पुत्रेण च तारितः । परिभूतः सरमया दुःसेन महता वृतः ॥ ५६ नियतस्तत्क्षणासातो दिव्यदहसमन्धितः । त्यक्त्वा द्वैतरनं पुण्यं सानिहत्यं ययौ सरः । प्रणिपत्य तदा स्थाणुं स्तुति कर्तु प्रचक्रमे ॥ ६२ तस्मिन् प्रविष्टमास्तु स्थाणोरेव प्रसादतः ॥ ५७ अतीव तृपया युक्तः सरस्वत्या ममज ह । अपये देवमीशान त्यामजं चन्द्रभूपणम् । तत्र संप्लुतदेहस्तु विमुक्तः सर्वकिरियपैः॥५८ महादेवं महात्मान विश्वस्य जगतः पतिम् ॥ ६३ आहारलोमेन तदा प्रविवेश कुटीरकम् । नमस्ते देवदेवेश सर्वशनुनिषूदन । प्रविशन्त तदा दृष्ट्वा श्वानं भयसमन्वितः ।। ५९ देवेशनलविष्टम्भ देवदैत्यैश्च पूजित ॥ ६४ स त पस्पर्श शनकैः स्थाणुतीर्थे ममज ह । विरूपाक्ष सहस्राक्ष व्यक्ष यक्षेश्वरप्रिय । पतत. पूर्वतीर्येषु विग्रुपैः परिपिश्चतः ॥ ६० सर्वत. पाणिपादान्त सर्वतोऽक्षिशिरोमस ॥ ६५ शुनोऽस्य गात्रसभूतैरजिन्दुभिः स सिञ्चितः । | सर्वतः श्रुतिमलोके सर्वमावृत्य तिष्ठसि । विरक्तदृष्टिश्च शुनः क्षेपेण च ततः परम् ।। ६१ शकुकर्ण महाकर्ण कुम्भकर्णार्णवालय ॥ ६६ After a long while being surrounded by ed in a celestial body Bowing down to packs of dogs and humiliated by the bitch Sthānu he began to recito & hymn to Sarama, hard wrapped as it were by great propitiate Him (62) sorror, ho left Dyaitavana and proceeded to Vena said I take shelter with you the holy Sannihatya Lake After he had Deva (the God who shines as the self in all entered it by the grace of Stbanu he was beingo), Isana (the Master of all created very thirsty and had a dip in the Sarasvati beings), Aja (tbe Unborn), Candrabhusana As soon as his body was bathed he became | (Moon ornamented), Mahadeva (Great God), free from all sins (56,57, 58) | Mahatman (Magnanimous) Visvasya Out of a desire for food be entered a Jagatah Patı (the Lord of the Entire Unicottage When he saw the dog enter, he | verse). (63) was frightened Aftor he had touched him Salutation to you o Devadetesa (Lord of slowly, be had a dip in the Sthapu Tirtha the Chiefs of Gods), Saryagatrunışūdana (89, Suad) / (Destroyer of all enemies), Devesa (Highest Jumping into the previoug Tirtha and among gods), Dovesabalavistambha (Controsprinkling drops the dog showered upon bim ller of the power of Indra) Deradaity a18ca the drops of water accumulated in bis body. Pajita (sorshipped by Gods and Daityas), (60c-Slab) | Vırūpakşı(Diversely ered), Salzasrakşa( Who Due to the sprinkling of drops from the | bag innumberable organs of sense) Eryakss dog's body he was very much fnghtened (Threceyed), Yabşagyarapriya (Beloved of the then (61cd) lords of Yakşas);0 Lord with hands and feet By the peculiar virtue of the Stbānu everywbere with your eyes, heads and months Tirtha he was sared by bis sou Sell everywhere, and with hearing everywhere, controlled he immediately became incorporat- 'yon exist enveloping all, (03, 65,06ab) [225] 29 ·॥ स०मा० २६६७] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाल्ये गजेन्द्रकर्ण गोकर्ण पाणिकर्ण नमोऽस्तु ते । नमो भवाय शर्वाय वरदायोग्ररूपिणे । शतजिह्व शतावर्त शतोदर शतानन ॥ ६७ अन्धकासुरहन्त्रे च पशूना पतये नमः ॥ ७२ गायन्ति त्वा गायत्रिणो हर्चयन्त्यमचिणः । त्रिजटाय त्रिशीय त्रिशुलासक्तपाणये । ब्रह्माणं त्या शवस्तो उद्वंशमिव मेनिरे ॥ ६८ व्यम्मकाय त्रिनेत्राय त्रिपुरन नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ७३ मृत्तो हि ते महामूर्तं समुद्राम्सुधरास्तथा । नमो मुण्डाय चण्डाय अण्डायोत्पत्तिहेतवे । देवताः सर्व एवात्र गोष्ठे गाव इवासते ॥ ६९ डिण्डिमासक्तहस्ताय डिण्डिमुण्डाय ते नमः ॥ ७४ शरीरे तव पश्यामि सोममग्नि जलेश्वरम् । नमोर्ध्वकेशदंष्ट्राय शुष्काय विकृताय च । नारायणं तथा सूर्य ब्रह्माणं च वृहस्पतिम् ।। ७० धूम्रलोहितकृष्णाय नीलग्रीवाय ते नमः ॥ ७५ भगवान् कारणं कार्य मियाकारणमेव तत् । नमोऽस्त्वप्रतिरूपाय विरूपाय शिवाय च । प्रभवः मलयश्चैव सदसचापि दैवतम् ।। ७१ सूर्यमालाय सूर्याय स्वरूपध्वजमालिने ॥ ७६ 0 Sankukarma (Having pointed ears), Obeisance to Bhava (God of well-being), Mahakarna (Having large ears), Kumbha- | Sarva (the Destroyer of sins) Varada (Boonkarna ( Pot-eared), Arnavaliya ( Ocean granter), Ugrarupin (ixerce formed), and aboded) Gajendrakarns ( Elephant eared ), J salutation to Andhakasurahantr (the Slayer Gokarma (Conweared ), Paniharna. ( Hand of the demon Andhaba), and Pasūnāmpati eared), salutation to you. (66c-67ab) (the Lord of cattle) Trijata ( the three braided), Tristrsa (the Satanhva (Hundred-tongued), Satavarta Three headed) Trišalaşktapānı (Whose hand (Who has a hundred tufts on the head), Satodara is fixed on the trident), Tryambaka (Perva- Śatānana ( Hundred bellied ), (Hundred faced) (67ed) ding the three worlds), Trinetra (the Threeeyed one) 0 Tripurighna (Destroyer of The hymn-gingers sing your praiso and Tripura) —alutation be to you. (73) worshippers of the San worship you O Śrta- Salutation to Munda (the Bald headed), kratu ( Having hundred fold insight ), they | Canda (the Violent ), Anda (the fundane consider you as highly descended Brahman. Egg), Utpattihotu (the Chuse of production), (68) Dindimasaktabasta (Ever busy in playing 0 fabamurti (Whose unbodted form R upon Dinçıma drum) and Dindimupda immensely largo) in your person occans and (Dindimunga plant), sulutation to you (7-4) clouds exist like cows in a corpen (69) Salutation to Urddhvakesadanşirs I see Soms ( Candra), Agni, Jalesvara (Haring the hair erect and teeth projected), (Varuna), Nursyana, Suryn, Brahinan and | Suska ( Harsh), and Vikrta ( Deformed ), Brbuspatı in your person (70)| Dhumralobita trena (Dari red and blaos), The Lord,cause,effect, cause of an action, Nilgrira (Bluc-necked) (16) Prabbava (Froin whom coustituent clements Salutation bo to Apratırűps (Uacqualled of the Universe procecd)and Pralaya (dissolo in form), Virūpi (Delgured) and Stra tion) also and Sst (Pure existence), Asat | (Auspicions), Suryamāls (Sun garlanded), (With no other reality behind) and Daivataj Surya (the Sun), Svarupadhraimilin (of (men presiding deity) (71) | Similar banner and garland) (70) [2201 ·पड्विंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २६८६ नमो मानातिमानाय नमः पटुतराय नमो नर्तनशीलाय लयवादित्रशालिने । नमो गणेन्द्रनाथाय वृपम्फन्धाय धन्विने ॥ ७७ नाट्योपहारलुब्धाय मुसमादित्रशालिने ।। ८२ सनन्दनाय चण्डाय पर्णधारपुटाय च । नमो ज्येष्ठाय श्रेष्ठाय पलातिनलघातिने । नमो हिरण्यवर्णाय नम. कनकपर्चसे ।। ७८ | कालनाशाय कालाय संसारक्षयरूपिणे ।। ८३ नमः स्तुताय स्तुत्याय स्तुतिस्थाय नमोऽस्तु ते । हिमवदुहितुः कान्त भैरवाय नमोऽस्तु ते । सर्वाय सर्वभक्षाय सर्वभृतशरीरिणे ॥७९ उग्राय च नमो नित्य नमोऽस्तु दशगाहवे ॥ ८४ नमो होने च हन्त्रे च सितोदापताकिने । चितिभस्मप्रियायैव कपालासक्तपाणये । नमो नम्याय ननाय नमः कटकटाय च ।। ८० विभीपणाय भीष्माय भीमनतधराय च ।। ८५ नमोऽस्तु कृशनाशाय शयितायोत्थिताय च । | नमो विकृतवक्त्राय नमः पूतोग्रदृष्टये । स्थिताय धावमानाय मुण्डाय कुटिलाय च ।। ८१ | पक्काममांसलुब्धाय तुम्निवीणाप्रियाय च ॥ ८६ Obeisance to Mānātımāna (Pride and music), Natyopaháralubdha, (Covetous of very great pride), Obeisance to you Patutara dramatic presents ), Jukha vādıtraßālın (More shillul), salutation to Ganendranatha (Endowed with the knowledge of wind (the Lord of the chief of the Ganas), Vrsasha-| instruments) (82) ndha (with shoulder as strong as that of a Salutation to Jyeştha (the Eldest), bull), Dhaavin ( the Weilder of a bow), | Srestha (Superior to everything that exists), Sankrandana (Roaring),Canda (the Dreadful) | Balatibalaghatin (Destroyer of the very & Parnadharaputa. ( Leaf edge Fannel) | powerful by His excessive strength), Kalanāsaa Salutation to Hiranyavarna (Gold coloured), (Destroying the influence of time), Kala Kanakavarcas (Shining as gold) (77,78) (Time) Sathsāralşayarūpin (Embodiment Salutation to Stuta (propitiated), Stutya | of the destruction of the world) (83) (object of propitiation), salutation be to you, O Aimavadduhitr kānta (Lover of the Btutistha (Abnding in a hymn of praire), | daughter of Himavat), Salutation to you Sarva (the All), Sarvabhakga (Alt devouring), Bhairava (Terrible), Salutations be constantly Carvabhrtasarırın (Incorporating all creatures to Ugra (Fierce), Salutation be to Dasababu in Himself) (79)| (ten armed) (84) Obeisance to Hotre ( sacrificer ), Hantr Citibhasmapriya (Fond of the ashes of (Blayer ), Sitodagrapatakin ( bannered ) | the funeral pyre), Kapilasaktapana (Having Obeisance to Namya (Object of salutation), ! the hand fixed on the skull), Vibhisana (the Namrs (Modest), Obeisance to Kataksta | Fearful), Bhisma (the Dreadful), and (straw mat pleiter) (80)| Bhimavratadhara (the Observer of horrible Salutation be to Krsanisa (Having a thin | vows) (85) nose), Sayita (Reclining) Utthita (Risen), Salutation to Vibstavaktra (Disfigured. Sthita ( Staying), Dhavanāns ( Running, | faced), Salutation to Patogradrsta (the Holy Monda (Sbaven) and Katıla (Crooked) (81) aud Formidable-sighted), Pabra āma narsa Salutation to Nartanağıla (Indulging in labdha (Greedy of annealed and undressed dancing), Layavādıtraßālia (Endowed with mut), and Tumbıviņāpriza (Deroted to the knowledge of musical pose and instramental | Tumbi and late) (80) [por] ·समा० २६८७ वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये नमो वृपाङ्कवृक्षाय गोयपाभिरुते नमः। पञ्चालाय सिताङ्गाय नमो यमनियामिने ॥ ९१ कटङ्कटाय भीमाय नमः परपराय च ॥ ८७ नमश्चित्रोरुघण्टाय घण्टाघण्टनियण्टिने। नमः सर्ववरिष्ठाय पराय वरदायिने । सहस्रशतघण्टाय घण्टामालाविभूपिणे ।। ९२ नमो विरक्तरक्ताय भावनायाक्षमालिने ॥ ८८ प्राणसंघट्टगर्वाय नमः फिलिकिलिप्रिये । विमेदभेदभिन्नाय छायायै तपनाय च । हुहुंकाराय पाराय हुँहुंकारप्रियाय च ॥ ९३ अघोरघोररूपाय घोरपोरतराय च ॥ ८९ नम. समसमे नित्यं गृहवृक्षनिकेतिने । नमः शिवाय शान्ताय नमः शान्ततमाय च। गर्भमांसभृगालाय तारकाय तराय च ॥ ९४ यहुनेकपालाय एकमूर्ने नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ९० नमो यज्ञाय यजिने हुताय प्रहुताय च । नमः क्षुद्राय लुब्धाय यज्ञभागप्रियाय च । यज्ञवाहाय हव्याय तप्याय तपनाय च ॥ ९५ Saletassow to Vrsanera (the Marking ior the Janeless) 2DD to Yamammyman (tbe nut plant), Gorsabhurut (Sounding the an subduer of lama the Death god) excellent bull), Kathhhata (Fire) Bhima Salutation to Citrorogbantı (the Possessor (the rerrible), Salutation to Parapsra (Higher ) of a ronderful and precious bell), Ghantathan the highest) (87) gbanta nighantın (furnished with bell and Saintation to Sarvararistha (the Most metal place), Sahasrasataghanta (the Owner distinguished of all), Vara (Boon), Varadiyin | of thousands and hundreds of bells), Ghanta- (Conferer of boons), Salutation to Virakta- | malavibhusin (Decorated with a garland of rakta (the Disaffected and Impassioned), | bells) (93) Bhāvana (tho Bestover of the fruits of Salutation to Prūnneangbattagarva (Proud notions) ALgamdlin (Verrer of the Rudralsa | of assembling the vital airs), Kithilipraya rosars). (89)/(Fond of the Kilikilh sound), Huhhuthkira Vibhedabhedabhinn3 (Distinguished by (the exclamation flumbum), Para (Quiob. variety and difference) Chāya (Shadej, silver), Uumhunkārapriya (Fond of tha bumbum exclamation). (93) Tapara (Sunshine), Aghoraghorarupa (Notterrafo and terrifio in forın) and Ghoragho- Salatation to Samasam (Poco-disturber), ratara (Violent and more violent) (89) Grbartkşanıbetin (Dreller on a domestio Silutation to Sura (the trer pureone) and children's flesh) Tirala (Pilot) and Tars tree), Garbhamamsasrgala (Jackal tond of Sants (andisturbed) And Santa tama (most (94) undisturbed ) Babudctrahapala ( Having (Ferry bont) Salutation to Yajna (Existing in the tuny eyes and skulls), OLkamurti (Singleforned), enlutation to you. (90) forin of all the sacrifices), Yaun (the sacrifi cer), Huta (Ono to whoin an oblation is Salatation to kşodra (Ninute), Lubbe offered), and Prahuta (Offering of food to all Caretous) Tayllabharapraya (to nhora A oreated beings), Yamsvibs (Conducting tbo olarc in the scrificial offering is der) sacrifice to the gois). 1118 (Sacriful Salutation to Pancals (Belongiog to too filt). Tappa (Perlormning nustersts) and Panck's Tobe), Silinzi (Shito cosidelio lapania (tbc Sun) (05) [Eas] ·पत्रिंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २६.१०४ नमस्तु पयसे तुभ्यं तुण्डानां पतये नमः । धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणां कथ्याय कथनाय च ॥ १०० अन्नदायानपतये नमो नानान्नभोजिने ॥ ९६ साङ्ख्याय सायमुरुयाय सासययोगमुखाय च । नमः सहस्रशीय सहस्रचरणाय च । नमो विरथरथ्याय चतुष्पथरथाय च ।। १०१ सहस्रोयतशूलाय सहस्रामरणाय च ॥ ९७ | कृष्णाजिनोत्तरीयाय व्यालयज्ञोपवीतिने । घालानुचरगोत्रे च बाललीलाविलासिने । | वस्त्रसंधानकेशाय हरिकेश नमोऽस्तु ते नमो पालाय वृद्धाय क्षुब्धाय शोभणाय च ॥ ९८ ज्यम्बिकाम्बिकनाथाय व्यक्ताव्यक्ताय वेधसे॥१०२ गङ्गालुलितकेशाय मुलकेशाय यै नमः । कामकामदकामन समाप्तविचारिणे । नमः पट्कर्मतुष्टाय त्रिकर्मनिरताय च ॥ ९९ नमः सर्वद पापन कल्पसर याविचारिणे ॥१०३ नग्नप्राणाय चण्डाय कृशाय फोटनाय च । महासत्त्व महानाहो महानल नमोऽस्तु ते । Salutation to Payas (Vital spirit), Tunda. mention in Dharma, Artha, Kama and pati (Master of the moath), Annada (the blokşa), Sāmkbya (tha Simkbya doctrimo), Giver of fool), Annapati (the Master of the Simkhyaunkhya (the Summum Bonum of food), Salutation to Nānānnabbojin (the the Sambhya Philosophy), and Samkhya- Eater of various kinds of food) (96) yogamukha (the Chief of the adherents of Salutation to Sabusrasirşa (One who has the Sāmakhya and Yoga) Salutation to innumernble heads), Sahasracarans (One who | Viratbarathya (Chariotless and delighting has innumerable feet), Sabasrodyutasula | in Highroads), Catuspatharatha (Having a (One who has annumerable tridents raised), chariot on the crossrray) (100,101) Sabasrābharaps (One who has innumerable Krşnajinottariya (One whose appor ornaments to decorate Himself) (97) garment is the skin of a black antelope), Balinucaragoptr (Protector of child | Vyalayanopavitin (One whose sacred thread follower). Bālalılavılasın (rond of child's is a snake), Vaktrasamdhanakesa (One whose play). Salutation to Būla (the Child), hair is in close contact with his face), O Vrddha (the old), Ksubdha (the Agitated), Harikess (Fair headed one), salutation be to Ksobhana (the Stirer of nature and sonls) you (98) Salutation to Tryambikambibanātha (the Salutation to Gangululitakesa (One whose Threc-eyed Lord of Pārvatı), Vyktaryakta Misherohed bom Ganga broupnes), Mahazess the Perceptible and Imperceptible), Vedias (Afufiya hured). Salutation to Satkarmatu (Creator) (109) sto (Deligbted in the Sıx Duties) and O Kāmabámadakāmaghna (Granter of Tritarmanırata (Engaged in the Three the desire of cupid and hu sopsbilator). Cbret Duties) (33) | Trptatrptarickrin (Satiated, Insatiable and Nagnaprana (Bare-hearted), Canda | Discriminating) Salatation, 0 Sarrada (Tierce), Krea (Emsnoiated) Sphotana (fant (All-arrer), O Papagans (Destroyer of eins), lesting), Dhrmärtbr bima mol şi-hatbya halpasamkhyavicãrin ( Deliberative of the (1Yorthy of being mentioned as the object of puinber of alterpatives). (103) Dharma, Artha, hama, and Moksa) and . Mabassttra (bsolate Being), Dharmarths-limsmokgakathana (Worthy of Mshabihn (Long-armed one), Aambala (220) ·स. मा० २६.१०४] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये महामेघ महाप्रख्य महाकाल महाधुते ॥ १०४ पठ्यसे स्तुतिभिनित्यं वेदोपनिषदां गणैः ॥१०९ मेघावर्त युगावर्त्त चन्द्रार्कपतये नमः । ब्राह्मणाः क्षत्रिया वैश्याः शूद्रा वर्णावराश्च ये त्वमन्नमन्नभोक्ता च पक्षभुक पावनोत्तम ।। १०५ त्वमेव मेघसंघाश्च विद्युतोऽशनिगर्जितम् ॥ ११० जरायुजाण्डजाश्चैव स्वेदजोद्भिदजाश्च ये। संवत्सरस्त्वमृतवो मासो मासार्धमेव च । त्वमेव देवदेवेश भूतग्रामश्चतुर्विधः ॥ १०६ युगा निमेपाः काष्ठाय नक्षत्राणि ग्रहाः कलाः ॥ १११ वृक्षाणां ककुभोऽसि त्वं गिरीणां हिमवान् गिरिः। स्रष्टा चराचरस्यास्य पाता हन्ता तथैव च । व्याघ्रो मृगाणां पत्तां ताक्ष्योऽनन्तश्च भोगिनाम्॥११२ त्वामाहुर्ब्रह्म विद्वांसो ब्रह्म ब्रह्मविदां गतिम् ॥ १०७ क्षीरोदोऽस्युदधीनां च यत्राणां धनुरेव च । मनसः परमज्योतिस्त्वं वायुज्योतिपामपि । चन प्रहरणानां च प्रतानां सत्यमेव च ॥ ११३ हंसवृक्ष मधुकरमाहुस्त्वां ब्रह्मवादिनः ॥ १०८ त्वमेव द्वेष इच्छा च रागो मोहः क्षमाक्षमे । यजुर्मयो कड्मयस्त्वामाहुः साममयस्तया । व्यवसायो कृतिलोमः कामनोधौ जयाजयौ । ११५ (Mighty One), Mabāmcgha (Great cloud), and the kind of the heavenly bodies. The Mabāprabhya (One of great splendour ), expounders of the Veda characterise you as Mahabīla (the Great Destroyer), Sabādyatı the bee on the tree of the individual sell. (One whose lustre is immense), Meghāvarta (103) (the Meghavarta-cloud), Yugivarta (One who You are composed of the Yajurveda, the repeats Himself as the recurring Ages), Rgveda, and the Simaveda. Salutation to Candrärkapatı (the Lord of the constantly elulogised in hymos by the Vedas Moon and the Sun). and the Upanışads. (109) O Pāvanottama (the inost excellent Purnier), You are Anna (Food), Annabhoktr Brahmanas, Ksatrayas, Vaisyas, Sudras and the lowest castes you are You are (the Later of food ), and Pakvabhut (Consumer of cooked food) (104, 105) clouds, lightning and the roar of thunder, the year, the seasons, months, fortnights, Those that are Jarāyaja (Born from the ages, movements, Kisthi, the stars, planets, uterus), Andaja (Born of an Ovun), Sredan Kalids. (110,111) (Born of moisture and beat), Uabbija (Bord Of the trees you are the Arjuna tree of of vegetable organisins), Caturvidba bhūtagrama (Fourfold aggregate of living beings), Garuda ; of the serpents you are Šeşa. You mountains, the Himalaya, of birds you are O Devadov81 (Lord of the chiefs of the gods), are the Ksroda (Afilk ocean) among ocent you are. (106) of arms you are the bow; of missiles, you are The Brabmaridrases ( knorers of the thunderbolt; of vors, you are truth. Brahman ) bare declared you as the Creator (112,113) of the Universe, its Protector, as well as Yon trals are aversion, desire, atta. Destroyer, and Brahman, the gorl of the chment, delosion, forgiveness, jealousy, Brahman knowers, (107) | indastes, constanos, a varice, passion, anger, You are the supremo lastre of the mind / victory and discomfitare. [330] You are ·पड्विशोऽध्याय [स०मा० २६१२७ त्वं शरी त्वं गदी चापि खट्वाङ्गी च शरासनी । पवित्रं च पवित्राणां मगलानां च मङ्गलम् ।। १२१ छत्ता मेत्ता प्रहर्ताऽसि मन्ता नेता सनातनः ॥ ११५ विन्दुको गिरिजो वृक्षो मुद्नं चाखिलजीवनम् । दशलक्षणसंयुक्तो धर्मोऽर्थः काम एव च । प्राणाः सत्त्वं रजश्चैव तमश्च प्रतिपत्पतिः ॥ १२२ समुद्राः सरितो गङ्गा पर्वताश्च सरांसि च ॥ ११६ प्राणोऽपानः समानश्च उदानो व्यान एव च । लतावल्ल्यस्हणौषध्यः पशयो मृगपक्षिणः । उन्मेषश्च निमेपश्च क्षुतं जम्भितमेव च ॥ १२३ द्रष्यकर्मगुणारम्भः कालपुष्पफलनदः ।। ११७ लोहितान्तर्गतो दृष्टिमहावक्त्रो महोदरः। आदिश्चान्तश्च वेदानां गायत्री प्रणवस्तथा । शुचिरोमा हरिश्मश्रुरूर्वकेशवलाचलः ।। १२४ लोहितो हरितो नीलः कृष्णः पीतः सितस्तथा ॥ ११८ गीतवादिननृत्यज्ञो गीतवादिनकप्रियः । कद्रुश्च कपिलश्चैव कपोतो मेचकस्तथा । मत्स्यो जालो जलौकाश्च काल: कैलिकला कलिः ॥१२५ सवर्णश्चाप्यवर्णाश्च कर्ता हर्त्ता त्वमेव हि ॥ ११९ अकालश्च विकालश्च दुष्कालः काल एव च । स्वमिन्द्रश्च यमवैव वरुणो धनदोऽनिलः । मृत्युश्च मृत्युकर्ता च यक्षो यक्षभयकरः ॥ १२६ उपप्लवचित्रभानुः खर्भानुरेव च ॥ १२० संवर्तकोऽन्तकश्चैव संवर्तकवलाहकः शिक्षाहौत्रं त्रिसौपर्ण यजुपां शवरुद्रियम् । | घण्टो घण्टी महाघण्टी चिरी माली च मावलिः ॥ १२७ You are provided with arrows, armed of the Yajurveda, the holy of the holy and with a olub, you bear the Kbaţvānga staff auspicious of the auspicious; the Tinduka and you possess aquiver You are the and Girija trees, the kidney-bean the life of cutter, breaker, combatant, coupseller and all, the principle of life, Sattya, Raja and the primeval leader. (115) Tamas qualities, the master of understanding, You indeed are virtue marked by ten the vital airs, Prāna, Apana, Samāna, Udana characteristics and you are worldly prospeand Vyāna, winking, twinkling,sneezing, yawnrity , desire of sensual enjoyments, oceans, ing vision, existing in blood, large-faced, rivers, the Gangā, mouutains and lakes, big bellied, white-haired, having a ruddy creepers, creeping plants, grasses, herbs, beard, having the hair raised, locomotive and animals, quadrupeds and birds, the source of stationary (121, 122, 123, 124) substance, action and quality, time-flower You are conversant both with vocal and and fruit producing ; the beginning and end, instrumental music and fond of vocal and and Gāyatri and Pranava of the Vedas, and Instrumental music , fish, net, the beche time, you are red, green, blue, black, yellow, white, | sportive skill, discord you are (126) tawny, brown, grey and smoky. You indeed You are inauspicious time the close of are coloured, and colourless, maker and the day the time of universal destruction, a destroyer (116, 117, 118, 119) | period of time, death, death maker, Yaksa, And you ars Indra, Yarma, Varuna, | the dread of Yaks3s, Sam vartaka, fire of Kubera, Vayu, Rahu, Agni, Surya and priest destruction, the end-rnaker, the Samvartaka of the learpiog sacrifice (120) and Balahaka clouds, metal plate olook with Trisuparna verses, the Satarudra hymn & bell, have a large bell, make slow progress, [231] ·स०मा० २६.१२८] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये ब्रह्मकालयमामीनां दण्डी मुण्डी त्रिमुण्डधृक् । धाता विधाता संधाता पृथिव्या धरणोऽपरः ॥ १३२ चतुर्युगचतुर्वेदश्चातुहोत्रप्रवर्तकः ।। १२८ ब्रह्मा तपश्च सत्यं च वतचर्यमथार्जवम् । चातुराश्रम्पनेता च चातुर्वर्ण्यकरस्तथा। भूतात्मा भूतकृद् भूविर्भूतभव्यभवोद्भवः ॥ १३३ नित्यमक्षप्रियो धूर्ती गणाध्यक्षो गणाधिपः ।। १२९ भूर्भुवः स्वर्मतं चैव ध्रुवो दान्तो महेश्वरः । रक्तमाल्याम्मरधरो गिरिको गिरिकप्रियः । दीक्षितोऽदीक्षितः कान्तो दुर्दान्तो दान्तसंभवः ॥१३४ शिल्पं च शिल्पिनां श्रेष्ठः सर्वशिल्पप्रवर्तकः ॥ १३० चन्द्रावत्तों युगावतः संवर्तकप्रवर्तकः । भगनेत्रावशश्चण्डः पूष्णो दन्तविनाशनः । बिन्दुः कामो ह्यणुः स्थूलः कर्णिकारस्रजप्रियः ॥ १३५ स्वाहा स्वधा वपट्कारो नमस्कारो नमो नमः ॥१३१ नन्दीखो भीममुखः सुमुखो दुर्मुसस्तथा । गूढवतो गुह्यतपास्तारकास्तारकामयः । हिरण्यगर्भः शकुनिहोरगपतिविराट् ॥ १३६ are garlanded and you are Matalı Brahman, Brahman (the Veda), Tapas (austerity) Kala, Yarma, Agns, you are staff handed and and Satya (truth), Vratacarya (the Practice bald, and three-headed ; you are the four of vow) and Arjava (Straightforwardness), ages, the four Vedas, the initiator of the | Bhutatman (Who is the self in all beings), sacrifice performed by four priests Bhūtalpt (the Creator), Bhūtı (Prosperity), (126, 127, 128) Bhūta bhavyabhavodbhava (the Origin of the You are the leader of the four stages of | past, future and present) Bhār, Bhuvah and life, the founder of the four castes, ever fond | Svah (vyabrtis ), Rta (divine ), Dhruva of dice and ounding, the master of the Ganas, (Constant), Dānta (Restrained), Mabesvara the chef of the Ganas, the wearer of red | ( the Great Lord ) Diksita ( Conseorated ), garland and cloth, the ball with which Adilsita (One who has not received consecrachildren play, fond of balls, you are art and tion), Kānta (Lovely), Durdanta (Uncontrothe foremost of the artists, the initiator of all led), Dāatasamblava (Restrained existence arts (129, 130) (133, 134) You are the destroyer of Bhaga's eyes, Candrāvarta (One who repeats Himself and the destroyer of the teeth hf Pusan, You as the Moon), Yugavarta (One who repeats Bre frarful You are Svābā, Svadhā, Vaşat, Himself as the recurring Ages), Samvartaba. Obe1rance, Salutation again and agaiti (131) | pravartaka (the Originator of the Samvartaka Güdbavrata ( Having a hidden vor ) cloud), Bindu (Drop), Kāma (Love), Apu Guhyatapa (Performing austerities in secret), Atom), Stbūla (Gross), Kaiņıkārasrajapriya Taraki (Star), Tarakāmaya (Full of stars). ! (Fond of the garlands of Karnakāra Lovers), (135) Dhatr (One rho nourishes the universe), Napdimukha (Delighting in appearance), Vidhata (One who dispenses to the creatures | Bhimamukha (One of fearful aspect), Surmukha the fruits of their actions), Sandhātr (One (Fair-faced), Durmukha (Ugly-faced), who puts tegetber), Prtbivyā aparab Xıranyagarbha (Soul invested with the dharanab (who 18 another support for the | (Lord of subtle body), Sakunı (Bird), Mahoraçapatı the great" serpents such as earth) (132) | Vasuki), Virat (the Supreme Intellect) (130) [232] ·पयिशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २६.१४४ अधर्महा महादेवो दण्डधारो गणोत्कटः । शिखण्डी पुण्डरीकाक्ष, पुण्डरीकवनालयः ।। १४१ गोनो गोप्रवारश्च गोपेश्वरवाहनः ॥ १३७ त्र्यम्बको दण्डधारश्च उग्रदंष्ट्रः कुलान्तकः । त्रैलोक्यगोप्ता गोपिन्दो गोमागों मार्ग एव च । विपापहः सुरश्रेष्ठः सोमपास्त्वं मरुत्पते । स्थिरः श्रेष्ठश्च स्थाणुच विक्रोशः क्रोश एव च ॥ १३८ अमृताशी जगन्नाथो देवदेव गणेश्वरः ॥ १४२ दुरणो दृषिपहो दुःसहो दरतिक्रमः । मधुश्च्युतानां मधुपो ब्रह्मवाक त्वं घृतच्युतः । दुईपों दुष्प्रकाशश्च दुर्दशों दुर्जयो जयः ॥ १३९ सर्वलोकस्य गोक्ता त्वं सर्वलोकपितामहः ॥ १४३ शशाङ्कानलशीतोष्णः क्षुत्तृष्णा च निरामयः । हिरण्यरेताः पुरुषस्त्वमेकः आधयो व्याधयश्चैव व्याधिहा व्याधिनाशनः ॥ १४० त्वं स्त्री एमांस्त्वं हि नपुंमकं च । समूहथ समूहस्य हन्ता देयः सनातनः । पालो युवा सविरो देवदंष्ट्रा Adhar mahan (Destrover of unrighteous | from illne-9), Adhrs (Agony), vyadhis nesa), Mabädeva (Grent Diety), Dandadtāra (Diseases), yādbibao (Curer of diseases), (the Rod-bearer), Ganotkata (the Lougbty Vyādbināšana (Destroyer of diseases) (140) Gana), Gonarda (Belloning like a bull}, Samuha (Multitude) Samuhahantr (Des- Gopratāra (Leader of cattle across the water), Govrşeśvara-vabana (the Rider of an troyer of the multitude), Sanātana Deva excellent bull) (137) (the Primeval God), Sikhandin (One who has curly hair), Puņdarıkākṣa (One who is Trailokyagoptr (the Protector of the realised in the lotus of the heart), Pundarikathree worlds), Govinda (One who is realised vanālava (Residing in a bed of lotuses), through the words of the Vedas), Gomarga Tryambaka (the Three eyed), Dandadhara (the track of the cow), and Marga (passage), (Staff-bearer), Ugradathstra (Sharp-toothed), Sthira (one who is identically the same for Kalantala (Destroyer of a race), Visapaha, ever), Srestha (One who is superior to every- (Antidote), Surasrestha (the Foremost of the thing that exists), Sthānu (the anshakably gods), Somapa (the Drinker of Soma Juice), firn one), Vikrosa (Cry of alarm) and Krosa Marutpati (the Lord of the Maruts) you are, (Shout) (138) O God of gods you are Amitasi (Ioving on Durvārana (Irresistible), Durvişaha nectar) Jagannātha (World-Lord), Ganesvara (Intolerable), Duhsaha (Unbearable), Durati- (the Chief of the Ganas) (141,142) krama (Difficult to be overecome), Durdharşa You are the honey drinking hee of the (Difficult to be assanted) Dusprakasa (Light- honey droppers, the sacred text, the distiller ing badly), Durdarsa (Difficult to be seen), | of ghee, You are the enjoyer of the world, Durjaya (Invincible), Jaya (Conquering) and the grandfather of the entire world. (143) (139) You are the one Gold-seeded Sapreme Sasankanalasitosna (cold and hot as the | Being You are woman, you are man, and Moon and fire respectively), Kşat (bunger), you are hermaphrodite You are child, Trena (Thirst) and Niramaya. (Freedom | youth, aged, the divine elephant. You are {233] 80 ·स० मा० २६.१४४] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये त्वन्नो गिरिविश्वकद् विश्वहर्ता ॥ १४४ | या मूर्तयश्च सूक्ष्मास्ते न शक्या या निदर्शितुम् । त्वं वै धाता विश्वकृतां वरेण्यस् ताभिर्मा सतत रक्ष पिता पुत्रमिवौरसम् ॥ १४९ स्वां पूजयन्ति प्रणताः सदैव । रक्ष मां रक्षणीयोऽहं तवानघ नमोऽस्तु ते । चन्द्रादित्यौ चक्षुपी ते भवान् हि भक्तानुकम्पी भगवान् भक्तश्चाहं सदा त्वयि ॥ १५० त्वमेव चामिः प्रपितामहश्च । जटिने दण्डिने नित्यं लम्बोदरशरीरिणे । आराध्य त्वां सरस्वती वाग्लभन्ते कमण्डलुनिपङ्गाय तस्मै रुद्रात्मने नमः ।। १५१ अहोरात्रे निमिपोन्मेपकर्ता ॥ १४५ यस्य केशेषु जीमूता नद्यः सर्वाड्गसन्धिषु । न ब्रह्मा न च गोविन्द. पौराणा ऋपयो न ते । कुक्षौ समुद्राश्चत्वारस्तस्मै तोयात्मने नमः ॥ १५२ माहात्म्यं वेदितुं शक्ता याथातथ्येन शंकर ।। १४६ संभक्ष्य सर्वभूतानि युगान्ते पर्युपस्थिते । पुंसां शतसहस्राणि यत्समात्य तिष्ठति । य. शेते जलमध्यस्थस्तं प्रपद्येऽम्मुशायिनम् ॥ १५३ महतस्तमसः पारे गोप्ता मन्ता भवान् सदा ॥ १४७ प्रविश्य वदनं राहोर्यः सोम पिरते निशि। यं विनिद्रा जितश्वासाः सत्त्वस्थाः संयतेन्द्रियाः । ग्रसत्यकं च स्वर्भानू रक्षितस्तव तेजसा ॥ १५४ ज्योतिः पश्यन्ति युञ्जानास्वस्मै योगात्मने नमः ॥१४८ ये चात्र पतिता गर्भा रुद्रगन्धस्य रक्षणे । the venerable creator of all things and the subtle and those that cannot be determined, world destroyer (144) always protect me, like a father a son born of himself. You are the Creator, the most distinguish- (149) O sipless One, proteot me I am fit to be ed of the creators of all things The devout protected by you. Salutation be to you always worship you The Moon and the Sun You are the compassonate Lord and I am are your eyes You are Agni and Brahman ever devoted to you. Worshipping you as Sarasvati, men acquire (150) Salutation be to Him who is the embodispeech, you are day and night and the shattment of Rudra, has twisted hair, bears a ing and opening of the eyes (145) staff, is pot-bellied in physique and 19 0 Sankara, neither Brahman, nor provided with a Kamandalu (151) Govinda, nor the primeval sages are able to Salutation be to Him whose essence 18 know your peculiar virtue exactly (146) You are ever the protector and counselior water, in whose bair are the clouds, in the who stays beyond the intense darkness which points of whose limbs are the rivers and in extends over hundreds and thousands of whose belly are the four oceans, (152) Haying devoured all creatures at the (147) I salute Him whose soul 19 Yoga, whom approach of the destruction of the world, be who lies within water, with Him the reoliner sages devoting their time abstract in water, I take refuge. (163) contemplation, sleepless, gaining power over Entering the mouth of Rābu He drinks the act of breathing, characterized by good-Soma at night and being protected by your ness, controlled in senses, perceive with the lustre, Rahu swallows the Sun. (164) mind as Light. (148) And miscarriages ocour here in the With those forms of yours that are protection of the offspring of Rudra [234] men In ·सप्तविशोऽध्याय [स.मा. २७३ नमस्तेऽस्तु स्वधा स्वाहा प्राप्नुवन्ति तमुने ।। १५५ / चन्द्रायोर्मध्यगता ये च चन्द्रारश्मिषु ॥ १५९ येऽगुटमात्रा. पुस्पा देहस्साः सर्वदेहिनाम् । रमावलगता ये च ये च तस्मान् पर गताः । रक्षन्तु ते हि मा नित्य ते मामाप्यायपन्तु है ।। १५६ नमस्तेम्यो नमस्तेम्यो नमस्तम्यश्च नित्यशः ॥ १६० ये नदीपु ममुद्रपु पर्वतेपु गुहासु च । पा न विद्यते सरया प्रमाणं म्पमेव च। वृक्षमुलेषु गोप्ठेषु कान्तारगहनेषु च ॥ १५७ अमरयेयगणा स्टा नमस्तेभ्योऽस्तु नित्यशः ॥ १६१ चतुप्पथेषु रथ्यासु चत्वरेषु सभामु च । प्रमीट मम भद्रं ते तर भारगतस्य च । हस्त्यबरयशालामु जीर्णोद्यानालयेषु च ।। १५८ त्वयि मे हृदय देव त्वयि बुद्धिर्मतिम्नपि ॥ १६२ ये च पञ्चमु भूतेषु दिशासु विदिशामु च । स्तुवै स महादंव मिरराम द्विनोचमः ॥ १६३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये पड्विंशोऽध्याय ॥ २६ ॥ सनत्तुमार उराच। | अहो तुष्टोऽस्मि ते राजन् स्तवनानेन मुत्रत । अर्थनमत्रवीद् देवस्त्रलोक्याधिपतिर्मयः । बहुनान स्मुिक्तेन मत्ममीपे वमिष्यसि ॥ आवासनकर चास्य वास्यचिद् नास्यमुत्तमम् ॥ १ | उपिता मुचिरं काल मम गात्रोदयः पुनः । Salutation be to you In that wonder, were in the rays of the Moon and the Sun. Svadbā was transformed into Srābā. Jay To those that were in the under world and the thumb-sized beings residing within the those that had gone beyond it I offer saluta bodies of men protect me constantly and tions constantly Salatation be constantly help me forward. (155, 156)| to the innumerable Rudras, whose number, Salutation to them constantly, wbo are dimension and form do not exist in rivers, oceans, mountains, caves, at the (157, 158, 159, 160, 161) roots of trees, in cowpens, in forests and Be propitiated on me, devoted to you. wildernesses, at crossways, on the bighways, | Be well to you, O Lord, May my heart be set in the courtyards, in as emblies, in stables on you and my intelligence and intellect and in neglected gardens and rmned house, too (162) those who are found in the five elements, Haying thus praised the Great God in different directions and intermediate points, Sankara, the venerable Brāhmaṇa stopped. within the Moon and the Son and those who (163) Thus ends the Twenty-sixth Chapter, in the Saromābatmya, in the Vamana-Parāņa--26 27 Sanatkumara said Then the eloquent 'Outuons one, oking, I am pleased Sankara, the Lord of the three worlds spoke with this bym. To be brief, emancipated to bum encouraging and most powertal you shall reside near me words (1) 'Dwelling for a long time near me and [2351 ·स० मा० २७.३] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये असुरो हन्धको नाम भविष्यसि सुरान्तकृत् ।। ३ श्रोतव्यो भक्तिमास्थाय विद्याकामैश्च यत्नवः । हिरण्याक्षगृहे जन्म प्राप्य वृद्धि गमिष्यसि । व्याधितो दुःखितो दीनश्चौरराजभयान्वितः ॥ १० पूर्वाधर्मेण घोरेण वैदनिन्दाकृतेन च ॥ ४ राजकार्यविमुक्तो वा मुच्यते महतो भयात् । सामिलापो जगन्मातुर्भविष्यसि यदा तदा । अनेनैव तु देहेन गणानां श्रेष्ठतां व्रजेत् ॥ ११ देहं शूलेन हत्वाह पावयिष्यामि समाव॒दम् ॥ ५ तेजसा यशसा चैव युक्तो भवति निर्मल: तत्राप्यकल्मपो भूत्वा स्तुत्वा मां भक्तितः पुनः । न राक्षसाः पिशाचा वा न भूता न विनायकाः ॥ १२ स्यातोगणाधिपो भृत्वा नाम्ना भृङ्गिरिटिः स्मृतः॥ ६ विघ्नं कुर्युगृहे तत्र यत्राय पठ्यते स्तवः । मत्सन्निधाने स्थित्वा त्वं ततः सिद्धिं गमिष्यसि । शृणुयाद् या स्तवं नारी अनुज्ञां प्राप्य भर्तृतः ॥१३ वेनप्रोक्तं स्तवमिमं कीर्तयेद् यः शृणोति च ।। ७ मातृपक्षे पितुः पक्षे पूज्या भवति देववत् । नाशुभं प्राप्नुयात् किंचिद् मायुरवाप्नुयात् । भृणुयाद् यः स्तव दिव्यं कीर्तयेद् वा समाहितः ॥ १४ यथा सर्वेषु देवेषु विशिष्टो भगवाशिवः ।।८ वस्य सर्वाणि कार्याणि सिद्धिं गच्छन्ति नित्यशः। तथा स्तवो वरिष्ठोऽयं स्तवानां वेननिर्मितः। मनसा चिन्तितं यच्च यच वाचाऽनुकीर्तितम् ॥ १५ यशोराज्यसुखैश्चर्यधनमानाय कीर्तितः ॥९ सर्व संपद्यते तस्य स्तवनस्यानुकीर्तनात् । being born again from my body, you shall happiness, prosperity, wealth and distinction be the demon Andhaha, the annihilator of the (80-9) gods (3) Being born in the house of Hırangākṣa who desire learning. The sidl and afflicted, It should be heard attentively by those Tou shall be prosperous When due to your the poor and helple-3, and those who are former wickedness and your vehement tormented by the feur of the thief and the denial of the Veda you shall develop passion ding or dismissed from the service of the for Durgā, the Mother of the Universe, then shall I purify your body by dstroying it with king, are delivered from grmt fear and attain preeminence over the Gaņas in the same body. my trident in the same manner as Arbuda. He obtains vigour and reputation and becomes (4,5) pure. Neitber Rākşasag nor Pisācas, evil I here too becoming sınless and propit13- ting me again with devotion you shall be the spirits, or Vinājakas can create any trouble in the house where the hymn 19 recited I he well known Carel of the Ganaa and be wotpad ho hears the hymn obtaining the remembered by the name Börngiriti (6) permresion of her basband, becomes respec- Staying near me you shall attain perfeo- Limble as a goddess on the father's side as tion He who recites and hears the byna ell as the mother's He who hears this delivered by ena shall not meet with any divide bymp or recites it always with attenmistortune and shall have long life. (7-Sab) | thon has all his work done successfully. As Lord Siva is the distinguished among Any thing thought out mentally, any thing the gods, so the hymn composed by Vena 1s that is expressed in speech, is successfally the most notable of hymns and bas been esecuted by the grace of the hymn. Suns renowned as bestoring reputation, kingdom, 1 of the wind, action and speech are destroyed [26] ·सप्तविंशोऽध्याय [स०मा० २७ २९ मनसा कर्मणा वाचा कृतमेनो विनश्यति । | कुरुक्षेत्रस्य माहात्म्यं सरसोऽस्य महीपते । वरं वरय भद्रं ते यत्त्वया मनसेप्सितम् ॥ १६ मम लिङ्गस्य चोत्पत्तिं श्रुत्वा पापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ २३ वेन उवाच । सनत्कुमार उवाच । अस्य लिङ्गस माहात्म्यात् तथा लिङ्गस दर्शनात् । इत्येवमुक्त्वा भगवान् सर्वलोकनमस्कृतः । मुक्तोऽहं पावकः सर्वैस्तन दर्शनतः किल ॥१७ पश्यतां सर्वलोकानां तत्रैवान्तरधीयत ॥ २४ यदि तुष्टोऽसि मे देव यदि देयो वरो मम । स च श्वा तत्क्षणादेव स्मृत्वा जन्म पुरातनम् । देवस्वभक्षणाजात श्वयोनौ तव सेवकम् ।। १८ दिव्यमूर्तिधरो भूत्वा तं राजानमुपस्थितः ॥ २५ एतस्यापि प्रसादं त्वं कर्तुमर्हसि शंकर । | कृत्या स्नानं ततो वैन्यः पितृदर्शनलालसः। एतस्यापि भयान्मध्ये सरसोऽहं निमजितः ॥ १९ स्थाणुतीर्थे कुटी शन्यां दृष्ट्वा शोकसमन्वितः ॥ २६ देवैर्निवारितः पूर्व तीर्थेऽस्मिन् स्नानकारणात् । दृष्ट्वा चेनोऽब्रवीद् वाक्यं हर्षेण महताऽन्वितः। अयं कृतोपकारश्च एतदर्थे घृणोम्यहम् ॥ २० सत्पुत्रेण त्वया वत्स त्रातोऽहं नरकार्णवात् ॥ २७ तस्यैतद् वचनं श्रुत्वा तुष्टः प्रोवाच शंकरः। त्वयामिपिश्थितो नित्यं तीर्थस्थपुलिने स्थितः । एषोऽपि पापनिर्मुक्तो भविष्यति न संशयः ॥ २१ अस्य साधोः प्रसादेन स्थाणोर्देवस्य दर्शनात् ॥ २८ प्रसादान्मे महाबाहो शिवलोकं गमिष्यति । मुक्तपापश्च स्वर्लोकं यास्ये यत्र शिवः स्थितः। तथा स्तवमिमं श्रुत्वा मुच्यते सर्वपातकैः ॥ २२ इत्येवमुक्त्वा राजानं प्रतिष्ठाप्य महेश्वरम् ॥ २९ Now, choose if you so please, a boon that 18 OKing, the glory of the Kuruksetra and the dear to your heart. (10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16) | Lake, and the origin of the Linga-hearing Vena said By the virtue of thig Linga these a man is delivered from all sing (23) and by the sight of this Linga and by your Sanatkumara said Saying this the Bight I have been delivered from all sins (17) Lord, who 13 worshipped by the entire world, If you are propitiated and if you deem vanished from sigbt then and there, all it proper to confer a boon upon me, then 0 people looking on (24) Sankara, please do the favour to your And that dog remembring the provious servant who has been born among dogs due birth immediately assumed graceful form to the musappropriation of the property of and paid a visit to the King the gods I have been immersed in the lake Having taken his bath, anxious to see out of its fear (18 19) bis father, the son of Vena was grieved to find I was prevented by gods from having my the cottage at Stbanu Tirtha empty (26) bath in this Tirtha Thus benefitted by this Highly pleased to see him, Vena sard, "I dog I solicit a boon for it (20) bave been saved from the Ocean of hell by Pleased to hear his sords, Sankara said, you, my worthy son" (27) "He too shall undoubtedly be free from sin Situated on the bank of the Lake I was By my grace o mighty one, be sball proceed daily bathed by you I have been relieved to the heaven of Siva. Hearing the hymn from sin by the grace of this sage and by recited, a man is liberated from all sin3 (21,22) | the sight of Lord Sthānu I shall go to [237] ·स०मा० २७.३०] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये स्थाणुतीर्थे ययौ सिद्धिं तेन पुत्रेण तारितः । सुहृदोऽथ ऋणैर्मुक्त्या कामैः संतl च स्त्रियः । स च श्वा परमां सिद्धि स्थाणुतीर्थप्रभावतः ॥ ३० अभिषिच्य सुत राज्ये कुरक्षेत्रं ययौ नृपः ॥ ३३ विमुक्तः कलुपैः सर्जगाम भवमन्दिरम् । तत्र तप्त्या तपो घोरं पूजयित्वा च शंकरम् । राजा पितृऋणैर्मुक्तः परिपाल्य वसुन्धराम् ॥ ३१ आत्मेच्छया तनुं त्यक्त्या प्रयातः परमं पदम् ॥ ३४ पुत्रानुत्पाद्य धर्मेण कृत्वा यज्ञं निरगलम् । | एतत्प्रभावं तीर्थस्य स्थाणोर्यः शृणुयान्नरः । दत्त्वा कामांश्च विप्रेभ्योभुक्त्वा भोगान् पृथग्विधान्॥३२॥ सर्वपापविनिर्मुक्तः प्रयाति परमां गतिम् ॥ ३५ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये सप्तविशोऽध्याय ॥२७|| मार्कण्डेय उवाच । २८ ब्रह्मणः स्रष्टुकामस्य यद् वृत्तं पद्मजन्मनः ॥२ चतुर्मुखानामुत्पत्ति विस्तरेण ममानघ । उत्पन्न एव भगवान् ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । तथा ब्रह्मेश्वराणां च श्रोतुमिच्छा प्रवर्तते ॥१ | ससर्ज सर्वभूतानि स्थावराणि चराणि च ।। ३ सनत्कुमार उवाच । | पुनश्चिन्तयतः सृष्टिं जज्ञे कन्या मनोरमा । शृणु सर्वमशेषेण कथयिष्यामि तेऽनघ । | नीलोत्पलदलश्यामा तनुमध्या सुलोचना ॥ ४ heaven where Siva is Saying this to the gifts to Brāhmanas, enjoying various objects King and establishing Maheſvara, he attained of enjoyment, rendering friends and acquain. perfection at Sthāņu Tirtha He was saved by of his wives, and anointing big bon in his tances free from debts, satisfying the desires his son And the dog attaining the highest kingdom, retired to Kuruksetra (28-33) perfection by virtue of Stbāņu-Tirtha and There performing terrible austerity, and being free from all sins, went to the worshipping Sankara, and abandoning the temple of Sankara The king liquidating body at his sweet will, he attained final bis debt to his father, ruling over the earth, beatitude The peson who bears this merit of producing sons according to law, performing the Stbinu Tirtha, is freed from all sins and sacrifice without any impediment, giving attains final beatitude (34,35) Thus ends the Twenty seventh Chapter, in the Saromāhātmya, in the Vāmana Purāņa--27. 28 Mārkandeya said O Sınless One, the thing that happened to the Lotus born desire to hear the account of the origin of Brahman when he desired to create Caturmukhas and Brahmeśvaras prevails As soon as born, Lord Brahman, the (1) Grandfather of the Universe created all Sanatkamāra said O Holy One, please beings, stationary and movable listen. I shall tell you thoroughly every 'Thinking of creation, he produced B. [298] ·ब्रह्मोवाच । अष्टाविंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २८.१६ तां दृष्ट्वाभिमता ब्रह्मा मैथुनायाजुहाव ताम् । तेन पापेन महता शिरोऽशीर्यत वेधसः॥५ नमस्तेऽस्तु महादेव भूतभव्य भवाश्रय । तेन शीर्णन स ययौ तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यपिश्रुतम् । नमस्ते स्तुतिनित्याय नमस्त्रैलोक्यपालिने ॥ ११ सानिहत्यं सरः पुण्यं सर्वपापक्षयावहम् ॥ ६ नमः पवित्रदेहाय सर्वकल्मपनाशिने । तर पुण्ये स्थाणुतीर्थे ऋयिमिडनिपेविते । चराचरगुरो गुह्यगुह्यानां च प्रकाशकृत् ।। १२ सरस्वत्युत्तरे तीरे प्रतिष्ठाप्य चतुर्मुसम् ॥ ७ रोगा न यान्ति भिपजैः सर्वरोगविनाशन । आराधयामास तदा धूपैर्गन्धैर्मनोरमैः । रौरवाजिनसवीत वीतशोक नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १३ उपहारस्तथा हृयै रौद्रसूक्तैर्दिने दिने ।। ८ वारिकलोलसंक्षुब्धमहापुद्धिविघट्टिने । तस्पैवं भक्तियुक्तस्य शिवपूजापरस्य च । त्वन्नामजापिनो देव न भवन्ति भवाश्रयाः ॥१४ स्त्यमेवाजगामाथ भगवान् नीललोहितः ॥९ नमस्ते नित्यनित्याय नमस्त्रैलोक्यपालन । तमागत शिवं दृष्ट्या ब्रह्मा लोकपितामह. शंकरायाप्रमेयाय व्याधीना शमनाय च ॥ १५ प्रणम्य शिरसा भूमी स्तुति तम्य चकार ह ॥ १० परायापरिमेयाय सर्वभूतप्रियाय च । lovely daughter, dark io complexion like (Resort of creatures, past and future), the petals of a blue lotus, slender raisted | Bhavasraya (Lord of what is) Salutation and fine eyed (4) to you Stutınıtya (the Eternal of the hymn), Finding her desirable, Brahman invited Trailokyapalın (Sustainer of the three ber to copulation Because of this great worlds). (11) sin the head of Brahman was sbattered. (5) Salutation to Pavitradeba (Sacred With the head this chattered, he proceed- bodied), Sarvakalmasanisun (Destroyer of ed to the three-rrorld-renowned Tirtha, the all sins), O Caracaraguru (Lord of the holy, Bin-destroying Sannibatya Lake (6) movable and immovable), and Gahyagubyu- Settling there in the holy Sthānu Tirtha, nām Prakasakyt (Revealer of the bidden frequented by Rşıs and Siddhas, on the and the manifest ) (12) northern bank of the Sarasvati, Brahman O Sarvarogavināgana (Curer of all diseases), then worshipped with inconse, sandal paste diseases that are not removed by Physicians, and other charming presents and pleasant 0 Rapravānnisam vita (Jovested with the recitation of the Rudrasukta, day after day skin of the Ruru deer), O Vitasoka (Devoid (7,8) of grief), Salntation be to you (13) Lord Sankara made his appearance before O Lord, the reciters of your name do not Aim, when Ho was thus devotedly engaged become involved in wordly existence. (14) in the worship of Siva Salutation to you Nityaditya (tho Seeing Śiva come and boring His head Constant of the constant) Salutation 0 low before Him, Brahman the Grandfather | Trailokyapalana (Sustainer of the three of the Oniyorso, began to recite & hymn Forlds ), Sankara ( Conferer of prosperity ), (10) Aprameya (Immeasurable ), Vyudbinām Brahman said Salutation be to you, Samana (Controller of diseases), Para 0Vabidera (Grest God), Bhutabbarya (Supreme), Aparimeya (Illumitable), Sarrs. [239] .

·स९ मा० २८.१६] यामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये योगेश्वराय देवाय सर्वपापक्षयाय च ॥ १६ सृष्टिकामेन च पुरा त्वयाऽहं प्रेरितः किल । नमः स्थाणये सिद्धाय सिद्धयन्दिस्तुताय च । तेनाहं त्वां तथेत्युक्त्वा भूतानां देशयचित् ॥ २२ भूतसंसारदुर्गाय विश्वरूपाय ते नमः ।। १७ दीर्घकालं वपस्तप्त्वा ममः संनिहित स्थितः । फणीन्द्रोक्तमहिम्ने ते फणीन्द्राङ्गदधारिणे । | सुमहान्तं ततः कालं त्वं प्रतीक्षा ममाफरोः ।। २३ फणीन्द्रवरहाराय भास्कराय नमो नमः ॥ १८ स्रष्टारं सर्वभूतानां मनसा कल्पितं त्वया । एवं स्तुतो महादेवो ब्रह्माणं प्राह शंकरः । सोऽब्रवीत् त्वां तदा दृष्ट्वा मां मनं तत्र चाम्भसि ॥ २४ न च मन्युस्त्वया कार्यों भाविन्यर्थे कदाचन ॥ १९ यदि मे नाग्रजस्त्वन्यस्ततः स्रक्ष्याम्यहं प्रजाः । त्वयैवोक्तश्च नैवास्ति त्वदन्यः पुरुषोऽग्रजः ॥ २५ पुरा वराहकल्पे ते यन्मयाऽपहृतं शिरः। चतुर्मुखं च तदभून कदाचिनशिष्यति ॥ २० स्थाणुरेप जले मनो विवश. कुरु मद्धितम् । अस्मिन् सानिहिते तीथें लिङ्गानि मम भक्तितः । स सर्वभूतानसृजद् दक्षादींश्च प्रजापतीन् ॥ २६ प्रतिष्ठाय विमुक्तस्त्वं सर्वपापैर्भविष्यसि २१ यरिमं प्रकरोत् सर्व भूतग्रामं चतुर्विधम् । bhuta.priya (Dear to all creatures), Yogesvara | which will never perish. (20) (Object of devout contemplation), Deva "You shall be freed from all sing by (Shining as the self in all beings ), Sarvapa- installing devoutly my Lingas in the Sannipakşaya (Destroyer of all sins) (15, 16) | hita-Tirtha. (21) Salutation to sthānu (Stationary), Siddha In days of yore I was sent by you, as is (Perfected), Siddhavandistuta. (Glorified by | well-known, out of a desire to create. Saying, Siddhas and bards), Bbītasamsāradurga (the "So be it", I remained immersed in the Defile of the course of existence through Sannihita, performing austerity for a long continuous states of being), Visvarüpa time. Then you waited for me for a pretty (whose form 18 the universe), Salutation to long time. (22, 23) you (17) The Creator of all beings was mentally Salutation to Phanindroktamahıman created by you and he said to you, haviog (whose glory has been proclaimed by the geen me immersed in the water there. (24) Serpentrking) Phanindrāngadadbārın (Wearer of the Serpent-king-bracelet), Phant- "If there is no body born senior to me, ndravarabāra (Having the serpent-king as then shall I create progeny. And you yourself the necklace), Bhaskara (the Sun) (18) have said, "Nobody else is senior to you." (25) Being thus propitiated, the Great God "Here 19 helpless Sthāna immersed in Sankara said to Brahman, "You should water. Please help me " And He created all never feel sorry over incidents to take place beings Daksa and others and Prajāpatis (26) in future. (19) They created the fourfold aggregate of "Ia olden days, in the period of the Boar living beings. Then entire hungry progeny as incarnation when one of your beads was soon as they were created suddenly rap to severed by me, you had then four heads left, | devour Prajapati, O Brahman. Anxious tor [240] ·अष्टाविंशोऽध्याय [स० मा० २८.४१ ताः सृष्टमात्रा क्षुधिताः प्रजाः सर्वाः प्रजापतिम् ।। २७ | सकृद् दर्शनमात्रेण विमुफ्त. सर्वकिल्लिपैः ॥ ३४ विभक्षयिपवो ब्रह्मन् सहसा पाद्रवंस्तथा । प्रयाति मोक्षं परमं यस्मानावर्तते पुनः । स भक्ष्यमाणस्त्राणार्थी पितामहमुपाद्रवत् ॥ २८ यह तीर्थे निवसेत् कृष्णाष्टम्या समाहितः ।। ३५ अथासा च महावृत्ति प्रजानां संविधीयताम् । स मुक्त. पावकै. सरगम्यागमनोद्भवैः । दत्तं ताम्यस्त्वया ह्यन्न स्थावराणा महौषधीः ॥ २९ इत्युक्त्वा भगवान् देवस्तौयान्तरधीयत ॥ ३६ जगमानि च भूतानि दुर्बलानि बलीयसाम् । ब्रह्मा विशुद्धपापस्तु पूज्य देवं चतुरखम् । निहितानाः प्रना. सर्वाः पुनर्जग्मुर्यथागतम् ॥ ३० लिङ्गानि देवदेवस्य मसृजे सरमध्यतः ।। ३७ ततो वधिरे सर्वाः प्रीतियुक्ता. परस्परम् । आय ब्रह्मसर. पुण्यं हरिपार्श्वे प्रतिष्टितम् । भृतनामे पिवृद्धे तु तुष्टे लोकगुरौ त्वयि ॥ ३१ द्वितीय ब्रह्मसदन स्वकीये ह्याश्रमे कृतम् ॥ ३८ समुत्तिष्ठन् जलात् तस्मात् प्रजाः सदृष्टयानहम् । तस्यैव पूर्व दिग्मागे ठतीयं च प्रतिष्ठितम् । वतोऽह ता. प्रजा दृष्ट्वा विहिताः स्वेन तेजसा ॥ ३२ चतुर्थं ब्रह्मणा लिङ्गं सरस्वत्यास्तटे कृतम् ।। ३९ क्रोधेन महता युक्तो लिङ्गमृत्पाव्य चाक्षिपम् । एतानि ब्रह्मतीर्थानि पुण्यानि पावनानि च । वत् क्षिप्तं सरसो मध्ये ऊर्ध्वमेन यदा स्थितम् ॥ ३३ ये पश्यन्ति निराहारास्ते यान्ति परमा गतिम् ॥ ४० तदा प्रभृति लोकेषु स्थाणुरित्येप विश्रुतः । कृते युगे हरेः पार्श्वे त्रेताया ब्रह्मणाश्रमे save himself from being devoured, he suddenly | once, a man becomes free from all sins. (34) reached to Brahman (27,28) He attains final deliverance from which Now settle the final mode of leading life he does not return Whoever dwells in the for these created beings You have provided | Tirtha composed, on the Aştamı of the dark them with food. To the stationary you have fortnight, becomes emanoipated from all allotted the very efficacious medicinal plants sing, originating from ildiot sexual relation and moving creatures To the more powerful So saying the Lord who shines as the Self in you have given the weaklings Being all beings vanished from the sight (35, 36) provided with food they went back as they Being free from all sins and worshipping had come (29, 30) | the Four faced Lord, Brahman established Thereafter, disposed affectionately among Lingas ofŚiva in the Lake (37) themselves they prospered The created The first to be established was the holy beings attaining prosperity, and you the Brahmasaras at the side of Hari. The second Lord of the Universe being pleased, Brahmasadana made I emerged out of the water and saw the hermitage (38) progeny, and seeing them, I endossed them To the east Taş installed the third The with my own splendour. (31, 32) | fourth Linga was installed by Brahman on Highly infuriated, I eradicated Linga the bank of the Sarasvati (39) and hurled it down imwediately into the I bese Tirthas of Brahman are holy and Lake, and it stood there erect (33) sapotifying, beepjag fast those who visit Since then it has been kaosa in the worlds, them attain final beatitude (40) among people as Sthanu By its sight only In the Satya Age at the side of Hari, in [241] 31 was in hig own ·स०मा० २८४१] वामनपुराणे सरोमाहाम्ये द्वापरे वस्य पूर्वेण सरस्वत्यास्तटे कलौ ॥ ४१ वः कृष्णचतुर्दश्यां पूजयित्वा तु मानवः । एवानि पूजयित्वा च दृष्ट्वा भक्तिसमन्विताः विमुक्तः पातकै. सर्वैरभोज्यस्यान्नसंभवैः ।। ४६ विमुक्ताः कलुपैः सर्वैः प्रयान्ति परमा गतिम् ॥ ४२ कलिकाले तु संप्राप्त वसिष्ठाश्रममास्थितः । सृष्टिकाले भगवता पूजितस्तु महेश्वरः। चतुर्ससं स्थापयित्वा ययौ सिद्धिमनुत्तमाम् ॥ ४७ सरस्वत्युत्तरे तीरे नाम्ना रयातश्चतुर्मुसः ॥ ४३ तत्रापि ये निराहाराः श्रधाना जितेन्द्रियाः । तं प्रणम्य श्रधानो मुच्यते सर्वकिल्लिपैः। पूजयन्ति महादेव ते यान्ति परमं पदम् ॥ ४८ लोलासंकरसंभूतैस्तथा भाण्डसकरैः ॥ ४४ इत्येतत् स्थाणुतीर्थस्य माहात्म्यं कीर्तित तव । त्यैव द्वापरे प्रासे स्वाश्रमे पूज्य शंकरम् । यछन्त्या सर्वपापेभ्यो मुक्तो भवति मानवः ।। १९ विमुक्तो राजसै वैवर्णसकरसभः ॥ ४५ इति श्रीयामनपुराणे सरोमाहात्म्ये अष्टाविशोऽध्याय ॥२८॥ समाप्तं सरोमाहात्म्यम् ॥ the Tretă in the hermrage of Brahmat, in man becomes free from Rājusio temperament, the Dvāpara to its east and in the Kalı on produced by intermixture of castes. (45) the bank of the Sarasvati are the most appro Tben worshipping on the Caturdası of the priate Having worshipped and seen them dark fortapght a man becomes free from sins with devotion, men become free from all side, arising out of eating prohibrted food (46) and are released (41, 42) On the approach of the Kali Age, At the time of creation Sankara was dwelling in the hermitage of Vayıştha and worshipped by the Lord on the northern installing Caturmukha, be attained bank of the Sarasvati known by the name unsurpassable perfection (47) Caturmukha. There too, those who worship Mabadeva, Having saluted Him with faith, a man fasting with devotion and the senses in 19 absolved of all sins, arising out of lustful control attain deliverance (48) intermixtore of castes and interdining (44) Thus I have narrated to you the glory of Similarly at the advent of Dyāpara Stbāņu IIrtha hearing wbich a man becomes worshipping Sankara in his owo dwelling a free from all sins Thus ends the Twenty eighth Chapter, in the Saromābatmya in the Vamana Purāna--28 THUS ENDS THE SA ROMAHATMYA [242] ·२४ देवढेव उवाच । प्रवर्तते रविस्तत्र चन्द्रमाऽपि विशत्यसौ। एवं पृथूदको देवाः पुण्यः पापभयापहः । त्वदायत्तगुरो कार्य सुराणां तत् कुरुष्व च ॥६ तं गच्छध्वं महातीर्थ यावत् संनिधियोधितम् ।। १ इत्येवमुक्तो देवेन्तु देवाचार्योऽब्रवीदिदम् । यदा मृगशिरोमक्षे शशिसूयौं बृहस्पतिः । 'यदि वर्षाधिपोऽहं स्यां ततो यास्यामि देवताः । विष्ठन्ति सा तिथिः पुण्या त्वक्षया परिगीयते ॥२ बाढमूचुः सुराः सर्वे ततोऽसौ प्राक्रमन्मृगम् ॥ ७ तं गच्छध्वं सुरश्रेष्ठा यत्र प्राची सरस्वती । आपाढे मामि मार्गः चन्द्रक्ष्यतिथिर्हि या। पितॄनाराधयध्व हि तत्र श्राद्धेन भक्तितः ॥ ३ तस्यां पुरंदरः प्रीतः पिण्डं पितृपु भक्तितः॥८ ततो मुरारिवचनं श्रुत्वा देवाः सवासवाः । प्रादात् तिलमधून्मिश्रं हविष्यान्नं कुरुष्वथ । समाजग्मुः कुरुक्षेत्र पुण्यतीर्थ पृथूदकम् ॥ ४ वतः प्रीतास्तु पितररतां प्राहुस्तनयां निजाम् ॥९ वत्र स्नात्वा सुराः सर्वे बृहस्पतिमचोदयन् । मेनां देवाश्च शैलाय हिमयुक्ताय वै ददुः । विशस्व भगवन् ऋक्षमिमं मृगशिरं कुरु । तां मेनां हिमवाँल्लब्ध्वा प्रसादाद् दैवतेष्वथ । पुण्यां तिथिं पापहरां तव कालोऽयमागतः ।। ५ प्रीतिमानभवच्चासौ रराम च यथेच्छया ॥१० 10 24 Brahman said : Prthūdaka is thus holy, The Sun 19 established there and the sin-destroying and fear-removing, ogods, | Moon too is entering Master, the business of Proceed to the great Tirtha as far as it is the gods depends on you. So do execute it. (6) indicated as Sannidhi. (1) Being thus addressed by the gods, The Tithi on which the Moon, the Sun BỊhaspatı said, "O gods, if I become the and Jupiter ara the constellation of regent of the year, then shall I go." The Mrgaśıras 28 holy and is called Aksaya. (2) gods said, "Very well.” Then he entered Mrgasiras. Proceed there where the Prācı Sarasvati On the New Moon Day in the month of 18, O most exalted gods, and propitiate the Aşādha, in the Mrgabıras Constellation, the Manes by performing Śrāddha there, delighted Indra offered Pında to the Patra faithfully. (3) with veneration, (8) Hearing the words of Nārāyana, the gods In Kurulşetra he offered Havişyānna along with Indra arrived then at the holy oblation in which was mixed besamum Tirtha Prthudaka in Kuruksetra. (4) and boney Berng satisfied with this, the Bathing there the gods urged upon Mades agreed to give their own daughter, Brhaspati, "Venerable Sir, enter this Mena to the gode, and the gods gave her in constellation Mrgabıras and render the Tith: marriage to the Himalaya Mountain. Getting holy and gin-destroying. The oppotune time Menā as a favour of the gods Himālaye for you has arrived. (6) I enjoyed life as be liked. (9, 10) [243] ·पञ्चविंशोऽध्याय [२५.२० शावं धारयितुं तेजो पराकी मुच्यतां लियम् ।। इत्येवं ब्रह्मणा शमा हिमवदुहिता मुने । आपोमयी ब्रह्मलोकं प्लावयामास वेगिनी ॥ १४ ततस्तु बुटिला मुद्धा ब्रह्माणं प्राह नारद । तथा यतिप्ये भगवन् यथा शार्य सुदुईरम् ॥ ९ तामृवृत्तवलां दृष्ट्वा प्रसन्ध पितामहः । धारयिष्याम्यहं तेजस्तथैव भृणु सचम । ऋक्सामाययजुभिर्वामयैड्यन्धनदृढम् ।। १५ तपसाहं सुतप्तेन समाराध्य जनार्दनम् ।। १० सा बड़ा संस्थिता ब्रह्मन् तव गिरिकन्यका । पथा हरस्य मूर्धानं नमयिष्ये पितामह । आपोमयी प्लावयन्ती ब्रह्मणो विमला जटाः ॥ १६ वया देव करिष्यामि सत्यं सत्यं मयोदितम् ॥ ११ या सा रागवती नाम सापि नीता सुरैर्दिवम् । पुलम्स्य उवाच । ब्रह्मणे वां निवेयेवं तामप्याह प्रनापतिः ॥ १७ ततः पितामह मुद्धः कुटिलां प्राह दारणाम् । सापि ग्रुद्धानपीन्नून तथा तम्ये महत्तपः । भगवानादिकद् ब्रह्मा मशोऽपि महामने ॥ १० यथा मन्नामसंयुक्तो महिपनो भविष्यति ॥ १८ ब्रह्मोवाच । । वामप्ययासपद् ब्रह्मा सन्ध्या पापे भविष्यसि । यस्मान्मद्वचनं पापे न शान्त कुटिले त्वया । या मद्वाफ्यमलट्म्यं वै सुरैर्लट्ययसे बलात् ॥ १९ तम्मान्मच्छापनिर्दग्धा सा आपो भविष्यसि ॥ १३ सापि जाता मुनिश्रेष्ठ सन्ध्या रागवती ततः । onstero gırl 18 not capable of bolding the of Brahman. (14) semen of Sanbara. Leave this poor girl"(8) Seeing her water overflowing Brabmap But then 0 Nimda, the enraged Kutila controlled her firmly with the bonds of Rk, 8110 to Brabınan, "O Lord, I shall so Sama Atharva and Yayurvedas. (16) endeavour that I hold the semen of Sankara Controlled and full of water, the daughter which is very dificult to be borne O Chief of the mountain Eimsvat remained at the of gods, listen how by propitiating Nārāyang very place moistening the wbite matted hair of Brahman and by rigorous pedance, I shall bend the (16) She too sho tag called Rägavati, as had of Hara, O Brabman I shall act in that direction I declare solemnls (9, 10, 11) brought to heaven by the gods Offering her to Brahman, Prajāpıtı spoke to her in the Pulastya said Ogrest sage, then the same manner (17) enraged Brabman, the Lord Creator of the Losing her temper, sbe too said, "Truls universe, the master of all, spoke to the I eball undergo penance in such a manner ruthless Kunlo (12) that the slayer ol Jobışa till becomo ASSO Braban ead "Thereas O riched ciated with my name (18) Kutila you have not put up with my counsel, Brabdan coroed ber too, saying "O BIOyou sball be burnt by my ourse and shall be fal onc, you shall become the Sandhrt subsequently reduced to water entirely. (13) (Trilight) as you are lisobesing my Inviols Thus cur cd bi Brabwan the daughter ble command onceremoniously." (19) of Himavat, Osage, was all water and a fast 0grest sage, Ragarat too became the Doming rurer, riuch nundated the terren | Sandhya (erening tilrght) aesuming the [25] " ·२४ ११] वामनपुराणे ततो हिमाद्रिः पितृकन्यया सम अजीजनत् सा तनयाश्च तिम्रो समर्पयन् वै विषयान् यथेष्टम् । रूपातियुक्ताः सुरयोपितोपमाः ॥ ११ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतुर्विशोऽध्याय ॥२४॥ २५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । रूपेणानुपमा काली जघन्या मेनकासुता ॥४ मेनायाः कन्यकारितस्रो जाता रूपगुणान्विताः । जातास्ताः कन्यकास्तिस्रः पडब्दात् परतो मुने । सुनाभ इति च रयातश्चतुर्थस्तनयोऽभवत् ॥ १ कर्तुं तपः प्रयातास्ता देवास्ता ददृशुः शुभाः ॥५ रक्ताड्गी रक्तनेत्रा च रक्ताम्मरविभूपिता । ततो दिवाकरैः सर्वसुभिश्च तपस्विनी । रागिणी नाम सजाता ज्येष्ठा मेनासुता मुने ॥ २ कुटिला ब्रह्मलोक तु नीता शशिकरप्रभा ॥ ६ शुभाड्गी पद्मपत्राक्षी नीलकुञ्चितमूर्धजा । अथोचुर्देवता. सा. किं त्वियं जनयिष्यति । श्वेतमाल्याम्बरधरा कुटिला नाम चापरा ॥३ पुत्र महिपहन्तार ब्रह्मन् व्याख्यातुमर्हसि ॥ ७ नीलाञ्जनचयप्रख्या नीलेन्दीयरलोचना । ततोऽब्रवीत् सुरपतिर्नेय शक्ता तपस्विनी । Then Himālaya enjoyed objects of sense gave birth to three extremely beautiful with Mena to his heart's content. And she | daughters, resembling celestial mardens (11) Thus ends the Twenty-fourth Chapter in the Vamana Purana--24 25 Pulastya Said Three daughters endowed Her complexion was like a mass of blue with beauty and merit were born to Menā collyrium, her eyes were like blue lotuses and And a son named Sunäbba was born as the she had no equal in beauty fourth (1) O sage, six years after their birth, the three O Bage, of tbe daughters of Menā, the daughters born to her went out to perform eldest was named Ragini, she was red- penance Gods saw those handsome girls (6) complexioned, red eyed and was attired in The austere Kutilā who was as beautiful red garment (2) as the rays of the foon was then taken to The second daughter ras named Kutilā, the heaven of Brahman by the Adityas and She was fair complexioned, her eyes resembled the Vasus lotus petals, ber bair were blue and curly, she Then the gods said, "O Brahman, pleaso had & white garland on and was dressed in tell us whether she will give birth to a son white (3) who will slay Mabışa" Mepā's third daughter tras called Kāli The great god Brahman kand, 'This [244] ·पञ्चविशोऽध्याय. [२५.२० शाचं धारयितुं तेजो वराकी मुच्यतां स्वियम् ॥ ८ इत्येवं ब्रह्मणा शप्ता हिमवदुहिता मुने । | आपोमयी ब्रह्मलोकं प्लावयामास वैगिनी ॥ १४ वतस्तु कुटिला ग्रुद्धा ब्रह्माणं प्राह नारद । तथा यविष्ये भगवन् यथा शार्च सुदुईरम् ॥ ९ तानुवृत्तजलां दृष्ट्वा प्रबन्ध पितामहः । धारयिष्याम्यहं तेजस्तयैव भृणु सत्तम । ऋक्सामाथर्वयजुभिर्वामयैड्यन्धनदृढम् ।। १५ तपसाहं सुतप्तेन समाराध्य जनार्दनम् ॥ १० सा यद्धा संस्थिता ब्रह्मन् तत्रैव गिरिकन्यका । यथा हरस्य मूर्धानं नमयिष्ये पितामह । आपोमयी प्लावयन्ती ब्रह्मणो विमला जटाः ॥ १६ तथा देव करिष्यामि सत्यं सत्यं मयोदितम् ।। ११ या सा रागवती नाम सापि नीता सुरैर्दिवम् । ब्रह्मणे तां नियेावं तामप्याह प्रजापतिः ।। १७ ततः पितामहः क्रुद्धः कुटिलां प्राह दारुणाम् । सापि क्रुद्धाऽब्रवीन्नूनं तथा तप्स्ये महत्तपः । भगवानादिकृद् ब्रह्मा मर्देशोऽपि महामुने ।। १२ | यथा मन्नामसंयुक्तो महिपनो भविष्यति ॥ १८ ब्रह्मोवाच । वामप्यथाशपद् ब्रह्मा सन्ध्या पापे भविष्यसि । यस्मान्मद्वचनं पापे न शान्तं कुटिले त्वया । या मद्वाक्यमलज्यं वै सुरैर्लंड्ययसे बलात् ॥ १९ तस्मान्मच्छापनिर्दग्धा सर्ग आपो भविष्यसि ॥ १३ सापि जाता मुनिश्रेष्ठ सन्ध्या रागवती ततः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । anstere girl is not capable of holding the | of Brahman. semen of Sanbara Leave this poor girl "(8) Seeing her water overflowing Brahman But then 0 Narada, the enraged Kutilā controlled her firmly with the bonds of RK, Sama, Atharva and Yajurvedas. said to Brabman, "O Lord, I shall so (16) ondeavour that I hold the semen of Sankara Controlled and full of water, the daughter which is very difficult to be borne O Chief of the mountain Himavat remained at the of gods, listen how by propitiating Nārāyana very place moistening the white matted hair of Brahman and by rigourous penance, I sball bend the (16) She too who is called Ragavati, was head of Hara, O Brahman. I shall act in that direction I declare solemnis (9, 10, 11) brought to heaven by the gods Offering her to Brahman, Prajāpati spoko to her in the Palastya said 0 great sage, then the (17) enraged Brahman, the Lord Creator of the Losing her temper, she too sard, "Truly universe, the master of all, spoke to the I shall undergo penance in such a manner ruthless Kutilā (12) that the player of Alabışa will become asso- Brahman said. "Whereas o wicked , ciated with my name." (18) Kutil you have not put up srith my counsel, Brahman cursed her too, saying, "O sinyou shall be burnt by my curse and shall be fal one, you shall become the Sandhya subacquently reduced to rater entirely. (13) (Twilight) as you are disobeying my inviola- Thus cursed by Brabbia the daughter ble command unceremoniously," (19) of Himarat, Osage, was all water and a fast Ogreat sage, Rīgayati too became the flowing river, which inundated the heaven Sandhyā (evening trilight) assuming the [245] 630e manner -- ·२५.२० वामनपुराणे प्रतीच्छत् कृत्तिकायोग शैलेया विग्रहं दृढम् ॥ २० | ततो ब्रह्माऽनवीत् सा हि ध्रुवं शंकरवल्लभा । ततो गते कन्यके द्वे ज्ञात्वा मेना तपस्विनी। पूयं यत्तेजसा नूनं विक्षिप्तास्तु हतप्रभा. ॥ २७ तपसो धारयामास उमेत्येवानवीच सा ॥ २१ वस्माद् भजध्यं स्व स्वं हि स्थानं भो विगतज्वराः । तदेव माता नामास्याथ पिठसुता शुभा । सतारकं हि महिपं विदध्वं निहतं रणे ॥ २८ उमेत्येन हि कन्यायाः सा जगाम तपोवनम् ॥ २२ इत्येवमुक्ता देवेन ब्रह्मणा सेन्द्रकाः सुराः । तत. सा मनसा देवं शूलपाणिं वृपध्वजम् । जग्मु. सान्येव धिष्ण्यानि सद्यो वै विगतज्वराः ॥ २९ स्द्रं चेतसि संधाय तपस्तेपे सुदुष्करम् ।। २३ उमामपि तपस्यन्ती हिमवान् पर्वतेश्वरः । ततो ब्रह्माऽनवीद् देवान् गच्छध्वं हिमवत्सुताम् । निवर्त्य तपसस्तस्मात् सदारो ह्यनयद् गृहान् ॥ ३० । इहानयध्व वा काली वपस्यन्ती हिमालये ॥ २४ देवोऽप्याश्रित्य तद्रौद्रं व्रतं नाम्ना निराश्रयम् । ततो देवाः समाजग्मुर्दशु. शैलनन्दिनीम् । विचचार महाशैलान् मेरुपायान् महामतिः ॥ ३१ तेनसा विजितास्वस्या न शेषरुपसर्पितम् ।। २५ स कदाचिन्महाशैलं हिमवन्त समागतः । इन्द्रोऽमरगणैः साई निस्तेजसा तया । तेनाचिंत. श्रड्याऽसौ ता रात्रिमवसङ्करः ॥ ३२ ब्रह्मणोऽधिकतेजोऽस्या विनिवेद्य प्रविष्टितः ॥ २६ | द्वितीयेऽह्नि गिरीशेन महादेवो निमन्त्रिवः । tough body of the asterism of Pleiades on the Then Brahman said, "she is undoubtedly mountain (20) the consort of Sankara, by whose lustra Then the austers Men't knowing, as she indeed you have been distracted and have did, that the two daughters had already left become lostreless (27) lier, prevented her third daughter from "Therefore go you to your respeotivo toking to Penance And she exclaimed, habitations without any fear Tale Mabışa 'Uma (o do not practice penance)" (21) together with Tāraba billed in the field of Ller mother the brilliant daughter of the battle" (28) Patra gare her drugiter tho naine Umā. She Being thus advised by Lord Brahman, then went to the forest (23) | Indra and other gods lost no time and went Then she practiced the most arduous back to their resorts, free from all anxiety, austerity by placing the Trident-holding, (25) Bull bannered Rudra in her heart (23) Himayat the king of mountains together Then Brabrın said to the gode, 'Go se sith bis wife, rithdrawing Uinā from the all to the drughter of Bimarat and bring penance she was undergoing, took her home hero Kani who 13 practising austerity (30) in the Himalayaa" (24) The highwinded Sankara heping the Then the gods assembled together, 61 TT rigourous Tom Inown as Nizăgrafa, wandered tho daugbter of the Flimālaja dlountain and over the great mountain peaks as lofts 18 overpowered by her brilliance were unable to those of Meru (31) appronch her. (25) Thog sandering he reached the great Indra along with the gods was deprived mountain Himalaya. Then tbo chic of the of bia splendour by ber. They stood firm mounting and his consort together wor- Announcing that she cxcelled Brabman, (20) | shipped Hin resercatly Sankara stayed [240] ·पञ्चविंशोऽध्याय [२५४६ इहव विष्ठस्व विभो तपसाधनकारणात् ।। ३३ वात यास्ये महारण्ये तप्तुं घोरं महत्वपः। इत्येवम्मरतो गिरिणा हरयने मतिं च ताम् । आराधनाय दरस्य शंकरस्य पिनाकिनः ॥ ४० तस्थावाश्रममाश्रित्य त्यक्त्या वास निराश्रयम् ।। ३४ वधेत्युक्त वच. पित्रा पाटे तस्यैव विस्तुते । बसतोऽप्याश्रमे तस्य देवटपरय शूलिनः । ललिताख्या तपस्तेपे हराराधनकाम्यया ॥ ४१ त देशमगमद काली गिरिरानसुता शुभा ॥ ३५ वस्या. सरयस्तदा देव्या. परिचया तु कुर्वते । सामागतो हरो दृष्ट्या भूयो जाता प्रिया सतीम् । समित्युशफल चापि मूलाहरणमादितः ॥ ४२ सागतेनाभिसंपूज्य तस्थौ योगरतो हरः ॥ ३६ विनोदनाथ पार्वत्या मृन्मय. शूलधग् हर. । ना चाम्येत्य वरारोहा कृताञ्जलिपरिग्रहा । कृतस्तु तेनसा युक्तो भद्रमस्त्विति साऽनीत् ॥ ४३ चवन्दे चरणी शेयी ससीभिः मह भामिनी ॥ ३७ पूना करोति तस्यैर त पश्यति मुहहः । ववस्तु मुचिराच्छर्यः ममीक्ष्य गिरिकन्यकाम् । ततोऽस्यास्तु टिमगमन्ड्या त्रिपुरान्तात् ॥ ४४ न युक्त चैवमुक्त्वाऽथ सगणोऽन्तुदंधे ततः ।। ३८ यदुरूप समाधाय आपाढी सञ्जमेसली। साऽपि शयवचो रौद्र श्रुत्वा जानसमन्विता । यज्ञोपवीती छत्री च मृगानिनधरस्तथा ।। ४५ अन्तर्दू सेन दयन्ती पितर प्राह पार्वती ।। ३९ कमण्डलुव्यग्रकरो भस्मारुणितविग्रहः । there for a day Inviting hun the next day said, "O father, I shall go to the groat forest tho great mountain said, "O great one, stay to propitiate Lord Sanlara by performing here for the practice of austerity." (32, 33) severe penance there" (38, 39, 40) On Himālus a saying this, Sankara gave The father Bunālaya bearing these words up the Norußraya vos and paying a visit to of her agreed to it. Sbo began to practi e tho Abramos agreed to stay there (31) severe penince to propitiate Sankara, by When Sankam the great god sas becom adopting the pime Lalita (41) ing an Asrmite, Käll the most handsome Her friends came thero and devoted third daaghter of the king of the inountains themselves to her service tith dosers, roots carno there (35) | and sacred fire wood (42) Sankara finding bis belosed Siti came to Ind they prepared a clay model of the Huw after being born again, honoured Her Trident holding Hara endowed with splendour and offering Eler special selcome, remained for the diversion of her mod absorbed in abstrct meditation (86) Jfas you fare sell" (43) Then the handsome Kõli colping thero Saying this, she began to worship Him watb ber frioods, bored at Sankara's feet and cast repeated glauces at the Slayer of with lolded hands (37) | Tapnra, Lord Sinkars who was extremely Gazıng long at tho daughter of the Chief bapps to observe her derotion of Mountains, Sanksra sand then, "This is Sab equently, 83,aming the form of a not just " Saying this, be disappeared Brabmacānn, wtb & Palasz stali in His together with the Ganas. hall the daughter | land, Mufiya gurdle in Hts marst and the of the mountain endowed mitu knowledge sacred thrcad umbrella and black antelope beard there frightening words of Sisa and skin garment, bis hand intently occapied Atent to bis father with a hears teart and sitb the hamandılu and bus body imparpled [ear] She said, ·वामनपुराणे प्रत्याश्रमं पर्यटन स तं काल्याश्रममागतः ॥ ४६ ततोऽथ तीर्थे कुब्जाने जयन्ते चण्डिकेश्वरे ॥ ५१ तमुत्थाय तदा काली सखीभिः सह नारद । बन्धुवृन्दे च कर्कन्धे तीर्थे कनसले तथा । पूजयित्वा यथान्यायं पर्यपृच्छदिदं ततः ॥ ४७ सरस्वत्यामग्निकुण्डे भद्रायां तु त्रिविष्टपे ॥ ५२ उमोवाच । कोनटे कोटितीर्थे च फुलके च कृशोदरि । कस्मादागम्यते भिक्षो कुत्र स्थाने तवाश्रमः । निष्कामेन कृत स्नानं ततोऽभ्यागां तवाश्रमम् ।। ५३ कच त्वं प्रतिगन्तासि मम शीघ्र निवेदय ॥ ४८ इहस्थां त्वां समाभाष्य गमिष्यामि पृथूदकम् । भिक्षुरुवाच। पृच्छामि यदह त्यां वै वत्र न क्रोडुमर्हसि ॥ ५४ ममाश्रमपदं वाले वाराणस्यां शुचिते । अहं यत्तपसात्मानं शोपयामि कृशोदरि । अथातस्तीर्थयात्रायां गमिष्यामि पृथूदकम् ।। ४९ वाल्येऽपि संयततनुस्तत्तु इलाध्यं द्विजन्मनाम् ।। ५५ देव्युवाच । किमर्थ भवती रौद्रं प्रथमे वयसि स्थिता । किं पुण्यं तत्र विप्रेन्द्र लब्धासि त्वं प्रथूदके। तपः समाश्रिता भीरु सशया प्रतिभाति मे॥५६ पथि स्नानेन च फलं केपु किं लब्धवानसि ॥ ५० प्रथमे वयसि स्त्रीणां सह भ; विलासिनि । भिक्षुरुवाच । सुभोगा भोगिताः काले व्रजन्ति स्थिरयौवने ।। ५७ मया स्नानं प्रयागे तु कृतं प्रथममेव हि । तपसा वाञ्छयन्तीह गिरिजे सचराचराः । (47)/ hermitage with ashes, Sankara went from hermitage to | Karkandha, holy Kanakhala, Sarasvati, hermitage, till the came to the hermitage of Agnibunda, Bhadra, Tripistapa, Konata, Kāli (45, 46) Koth Tirtha, and Kubyaks, O gracious one, L O Nārada, rising then with her friends bathed in these holy places tvithout any and receiving Him with the honour due to desire to be fulfilled. Then I arrived at your Ilım, she put the following question (51, 62,53) Uma said, "Tell me soon whence you are here, I shall proceed to Přthudaka Please "Having a conversation with you staying coming, O mendicant, where is your hermi- " be not annoyed at what I ask you (54) tage situated, and where will you go (48) "O fair damsel, that controlled in body The mendicant said, 'O virtuous and even in my childhood I am drying myself simple damsel, my hermitage is in Vārānasi up by penance is laudable for a Brābmana. Hereafter I shall go from this place on (55) a pilgrimage to Pitbudaka "For what reason have you resorted to Devr said, "o great Brahmana, what severe austerity in the prime of your lite,o merit have you acquired in Pythïdaka? What fair one? A doubt comes into my mind. (6) resolt bave you got by your bath and in "O damsel, excellent objects of pleasure which places ?" (50) enjoyed by women in their early youth in The mondicant said, "In the beginning the company of their husband is withdrawn I had a bath at Prayaga, and subsequently | as it were in placid youth. (57) at the holy Kubjāura, Jayanta and Candıke "o daughter of the mountain, the moving Svara. And I bathed at Bandhuvrnda, I and the stationary, desire to acquire beauty, [248] ·पश्चविंशोऽध्याय [२५ ६७ रूपाभिजनमैश्चर्य तच ते विद्यते यदु ॥ ५८ केन प्रदत्ता तब बुद्धिरेपा। वत् किमर्थमपास्यैतानलकाराज जटा धृताः । कथं करः पहपकोमलस्ते चीनाशुकं परित्यज्य किं त्वं यकलधारिणी ॥ ५९ समेष्यते शार्वकरं ससर्पम् ॥ ६३ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तथा दुक्लाम्बरशालिनी त्वं तवस्तु तपसा वृद्धा देव्या. सोमप्रभा ससी। मृगारिचर्माभिरतस्तु भिक्षचे कायामास यथावत् सा हि नारद ॥ ६° त्व चन्दनाक्ता स च भस्मभूषितो सोमप्रमोवाच । न युक्तरूपं प्रतिभाति मे चिदम् ।। ६४ तपश्चर्या द्विजश्रेष्ठ पार्वत्या येन हेतुना । पुलस्त्य उवाच । तं शृणुष्व स्वियं काली हरं भर्तारमिच्छति ॥ ६१ | एवं यादिनि विप्रेन्द्र पार्वती भिक्षुमत्रवीत् । मा मैन वद भिको त्य हरः सर्वगुणाधिकः ।। ६५ पुलस्त्य उवार। सोमप्रभाया वचन श्रुत्या संकम्प्य यै शिरः । शियो वाप्यथया भीमः सधनो निर्धनोऽपि वा। विदस्य च महाहास भिक्षुराह यचस्त्विदम् ॥ ६२ अलंकृतो वा देवेशस्तथा वाप्यनलकता ।। ६६ भिक्षुरवाच । यादृशम्वादृशो वापि स मे नाथो भविष्यति । पदामि ते पार्वति वास्यमेवं निवार्यतामयं भिक्षुनिया. स्फुरिताधरः। celebrity, prosperity by austerity These you you, who has given you this advice ? How havo in abundance (58) will your hand, delicate as the young leaves, “Then what for havo you grown braided bear the touch of Sankara': band that has a And you are hair, abandoning your ornaments and shat serpent for its bracelet ? for have you put on birch cloth removing clad in silken oloth and Sankara 18 wrapped une salken cloth? in the skin of a lion You are smeared (59) with sandal paste and be is decoratea Pulastya said : Then Somaprabha, with ashes This does not appear to me Dovi's companion, sanror to her by austerity, proper (63,64) spoke to the mendicaut appropriatels, o Narada (60) Pulastya said "0 great Brahmana, Soraprabhā said, 'Ogreat Brābmana sben he bad said this, Pārrato said to the listen to the reason for the practice of penalco meodicant, "O mendicant, do not speak in by Parvatr. This Ralt desires to have Haraj that strain, Bara excels in merit. (65) as her husband" (61) "Benign or malign, opalept of penniless, Pulaatya said Hesnog the words of with ormments or Fithout decoration, what- Somsprabhā, nodding Its head and bursting erer fe might be, Ee the Lord of gods foto a peel of laughter, the mediant said the following aball be my lord Prerent this mendicant (63) bo 3 esger to speak farther and #boso Tha mendicat said: 'O Parvati, I ask lips are moving to do 80 He who clomosates [049] 39 ·२५६७] वामनपुराणे न तथा निन्दकः पापी यथा भृण्वन् शशिप्रभे ॥ ६७ जगामाम्मरमाविश्य स्वमेव भवनं पितुः ।। ७२ पुलस्त्य उवाच। शकरोऽपि महातेजा विसृज्य गिरिकन्यकाम् । इत्येवमुफ्त्वा वरदा समुत्थातुमथैच्छत । पृथूदकं जगामाथ स्नानं चक्रे विधानतः ॥ ७३ ततोऽत्यजद् भिक्षुरूपं स्वरूपस्थोऽभवच्छिवः ।। ६८ वतस्तु देवप्रवरो महेश्वरः भूत्योचाच प्रिये गच्छ स्वमेव भवन पितुः । पृथूदके स्नानमपास्तरल्मपः । तवार्थाय प्रहेष्यामि महपनि हिमवद्गृहे ॥ ६९ कृत्वा सनन्दि. सगण, सवाहनो यह रुद्रमीहन्या मृन्मयश्वेश्वर. कृतः । महागिरि मन्दरमाजगाम ।। ७४ असौ भद्रेश्वरेत्येव रयातो लोके भविष्यति ।। ७० आयात त्रिपुरान्तक सह गणैर्ब्रह्मर्षिभिः सप्तभि देवदानवगन्धर्या यक्षगा किंपुस्पोरगाः । रारोह पुलको रभो गिरिवर. सहष्टचित्त. क्षणात् । पूनयिष्यन्ति सतत मानपाश्च शुभेप्सवः ।। ७१ चक्रे दिव्यफलैर्जलेन शुचिना मूलैश्च कन्दादिभिः इत्येवमुक्ता दवेन गिरिरानसुता मुने । पूजा सर्वगणेश्वरै. सह विभोरद्रिस्त्रिनेत्रस्य तु ॥ ७५ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पञ्चविंशोऽध्याय ॥२५॥ " own (69) | sacred injunction 18 not such a singer as he who listens to him sent to the mansion her father, through O gracoful one (66 67) / the sky (73) Saying this, the boon conferring Parvati The very vigourous Sankara leaving the desired to stand up Then Sankara discarded the form of the mendicant and assumed his daughter of the mountain alone rent to Prthūdaka and took his both according to tho (78) Doing so, be said, 'My darling, go to Then the premier god Vahegyara who your father's own mansion For your sabe I am sendips the great sages to the residence stas free from all sins after a dip in Pfthu of Himarat" And the earthen Šira installed doba reached the great mountain Alandara, bere by you, praying for Sithara, till ba with Nandı, the Ganas and his carrier (74) known in this world as Bhadresysra and will On the return of Sankan, the destroyer slags ba sorshipped by Gods, demons, of Tripura, together with bis Ganas and the Gandharvas, Yahşas, Kimpuru$29, Uragas Serco Great Rors, the premier mountain and men sebing their Orn well being horripilated and glad at heart worshipped (69, 70, 71) the Three-eyed Sankars, the Chict of the Being thus addressed by the god, the Ganu with charming and delicious fruits, dsagbtor of the king of mountains, O sage, holy water and Kanda and other roots (75) Thus cads Treats fifth Chapter to the Vomana Parāni 25 [250] ·पुलस्त्य उवाच। खत. संपूजितो स्द्रः शैलेन प्रीतिमानभृत् । सस्मार च महपींस्तु अरन्धत्या समं ततः ॥ ? ते सस्मृतास्तु पयः शंकरेण महात्मना । समाजग्मुर्महाशैलं मन्दरं चारुकन्दरम् ॥ २ तानागवान् समीक्ष्यैव देवत्रिपुरनाशनः । अभ्युत्थायामिपूज्यैतानिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ३ धन्योऽयं पर्वतश्रेष्ठः श्लान्यः पूज्यश्च देवतैः। धृतपापस्तथा जातो भवता पादपङ्कजः ॥ ४ स्थीयतां विस्तृते रम्ये गिरिप्रस्थे समे शुभे । शिलासु पद्मवर्णासु श्लक्ष्णासु च मृदुष्पपि ॥ ५ २६ पुलस्त्य उनाच। इत्येवमुक्ता देवेन शंकरेण महर्षयः । सममेव त्वरन्धत्या विनिशु. शैलमानुनि ॥६ उपविष्टेषु ऋषिषु नन्दी देवगणाग्रणीः । अादिना समभ्यर्च्य स्थितः प्रयतमानसः ॥ ७ ततोऽब्ररीत सुरपतिय वाक्यं हितं सुरान् । आत्मनो यशसो वृद्धवथै समीन विनयान्वितान् ।। ८ हर उवाच। कश्यपाने वारणेय गाधेय शृणु गौतम । भरद्वाज शृणुष्य त्वमङ्गिरस्त्वं शृणुष्प च ॥ ९ ममासीद् दश्तनुजा प्रिया सा दक्षकोपतः । 26 Palastya said : On being worshipped by Pulagtya said Being thus addressed by the mountain, Rudra was pleased, and called Lord Sanlara the great sages along with to mind the great sages, along with Arundbatı took ther seats on the tableland Arundhati (1) Called to mind by the exalted Sankara, The sages sitting down, Nandi the forethe Rßis assembled at the great mountain most of the gods Forshipping with Arghya Mandara of beautiful caves (8) | offerings stood, keeping the mind under Finding them come, Lord Sankara, the restraint (7) Destroyer of Tripura stood up and receiving Then the Lord of the gods spoke just and them with respect, said (3) holesome words to the gods and, for the "This great mountain, blessed, praise enhancement of the reputation of bis own worthy and fit to be respected by the gods has self, to the seven Rşıs possessed of humility. become free from sin by the touch of your (8) lotus like teet Hara said, Listen, O Kakyapa, OAtri, O Vasth, OVisramitra, OGautams, listen, "Please stay on the extensive, charming. | O Bharadvija, and listen you, O Aliguras, level and bright tableland, on lotus-boed, Sati the daughter of Dakşi tras my beloved, smooth, and soft slabs of stone" (5) lobo abandoned her life by practising profound [251] ·२६.१०] वामनपुराणे उत्ससर्ज सती प्राणान् योगदृष्ट्या पुरा किल ॥१० (सुनाभादिभिरव्यग्रैः पूल्यमानास्तु पर्वतैः साध भूयः समुद्भूता शैलराजसुता उमा । गन्धः किनरैयक्षस्तथान्यैस्तत्पुरस्सरैः । सा मदर्धाय शैलेन्द्रो याच्यता द्विजसत्तमाः ॥ ११ विविशु वनं रम्यं हिमाद्रे हाटकोज्ज्वलम् ॥ १७ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततः सर्वे महात्मानस्तपसा धौतकल्मपाः । सप्तर्पयस्त्वेवमुक्ता बाढमित्यब्रुवन् वचः समासाद्य महाद्वारं संतस्थुःस्थकारणात् ॥ १८ ॐ नमः शंकरायेति प्रोक्त्वा जग्मुहिमालयम् ॥ १२ तवस्तु त्वरिवोऽभ्यागाद् द्वा.स्थोऽद्रिर्गन्धमादनः। ततोऽप्यरुन्धतीं शर्वः प्राह गच्छस्व सुन्दरि । धारयन् वै करे दण्डं पद्मरागमयं महत् ।। १९ पुरन्ध्रयो हि पुरन्त्रीणां गतिं धर्मस्य वै विदुः ॥ १३ | ततम्तमूचुर्मुनयो गत्वा शैलपतिं शुभम् । इत्येवमुक्ता दुर्लद्ध्यं लोकाचारं त्यरुन्धती । निवेदयास्मान् संप्रासान् महत्कार्यार्थिनो क्यम् ॥ २० नमस्ते रुद्र इत्युक्त्वा जगाम पतिना सह ॥ १४ | इत्येवमुक्तः शैलेन्द्रो ऋषिभिर्गन्धमादनः । गत्वा हिमाद्रिशिखरमोपधिप्रस्थमेव च । जगाम तत्र यत्रास्ते शैलराजोऽद्रिभितः ॥ २१ ददृशुः शैलराजस्य पुरी सुरपुरीमिव ।। १५ निषण्णो भुवि जानुभ्यां दत्त्वा हस्तौ से गिरिः । ततः संपूज्यमानास्ते शैलयोपिद्भिरादरात् । दण्डं निक्षिप्य कक्षायामिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ।। २२ and abstract contemplation in the past (9,10) | vas, Kinparas, Yaksas and others who were She has not been born again as the their followers, they entered the grand daughter of the King of the Mountains 0 mansion of Himālaya shining as brilliantly exalted Brābmanas, you should solicit Umā as gold (16, 17) of the chief of Mountains for me (11) Then the noble-souled ones who had Pulastya said Being thus spoken to the shaken off their sins by penance, reaching seven Kişis said, "Alright" And proclaiming, the principal gate, stopped there on account "Om Namo Sankaraya," (Om obeisance to of the doorkeeper. (18) Sankara), went to the Himalayas. (12) Then the mountain Gandhamādana who Then Sankara said to Arundhati, "O fair was at the door arrived immediately holding lady, 80" Elderly ladies indeed know the a large emerald stick in his hand. (19) course of the conduct of respectable matrong (13) Arriving, the sages intimated the good Being thus addressed and booking that they were eager to gain a great object lord of the mountain that they had come and oustom as intransgressable, Arundhati said, O Rodra, obeisance to you", and sbe sent (20) away with her husband (14) Being thus addressed by the sages, the Going to the suomit of the Himālayas, great mountain Gandhamādana went whero to Oşadhiprasth3, they saw the city of the the king of Mountains was surrounded by king of the monntains resembling the city other mountains (21) of the gods. (16) Kneeling down on the gropad, placing Then being cordialy welcomed by the bus bands on big mouth, and putting the mountain damsels and being Torshipped by stick in the armpit he said the following: mountains such as Sunibba, and by Gandhar. (93) [252] ·L पदिशोऽध्यायः [२६.३२ गन्धमादन उवाच । संशुद्धदेहोऽस्म्याव यद् भवन्तो ममाजिरम् ॥ २७ इमे हि ऋषयः प्राप्ताः शैलराज तयार्थिनः । आत्मसंसर्गसंशुद्धं कृतवन्तो विनोत्तमाः ।। द्वारे स्थिताः कार्यिणस्ते तब दर्शनलालसाः ॥ २३ दृष्टिपूतं पदाक्रान्तं तीर्थ सारस्वतं यथा ॥ २८ । पुलस्त्य उवाच । दासोहं भवतां विप्राः कृतपुण्यश्च सांप्रतम् । द्वास्थवाक्यं समाकर्ण्य समुत्थायाचलेश्वरः । येनार्थिनो हि ते यूयं तन्ममाज्ञातुमर्हथ ॥ २९ स्वयमभ्यागमद् द्वारि समादायार्थ्यमुत्तमम् ॥ २४ सदारोऽह समं पुत्रै त्यैर्नवृमिरव्ययाः । तानाादिना शैलः समानीय सभातलम् । किंकरोऽस्मि स्थितो युष्मदाज्ञाकारी तदुच्यताम् ॥ ३० उवाच वाक्यं वाक्यज्ञः कृतासनपरिग्रहान् ॥ २५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । हिमवानुवाच । शैलराजवचः श्रुत्वा ऋषयः संशितवताः । अनभ्रष्टिः किमियमुताहोऽकुसुमं फलम् । ऊचुरङ्गिरसं वृद्धं कार्यमद्रौ निवेदय ।। ३१ अप्रतय॑मचिन्त्यं च भवदागमनं स्पिदम् ॥ २६ इत्येवं चोदितः सर्वैमपिभिः कश्यपादिभिः । अद्यप्रभृति धन्योऽस्मि शैलराडध मत्तमाः । प्रत्युवाच परं वाक्यं गिरिराज मिङ्गिराः ॥ ३२ Gandhamādana said "O Himālaya, body, that you have visited my courtyard. these solioitous sages have come to you with (27) a anxious-desire to gain their object. They 0 exalted Brahmanas, you have made me are waiting at the gate with an ardent desire thoroughly pare by contact with your holy to see you." (23) selves, in the same way as the Sārasvata Pulasty& said: Hearing the words, Tirtha covered on foot purifies at sight. (28) 'waiting at the gato' and rising, the lord of I am your servant, O Brahmanas, and I mountains, Himalaya himself reached the have at present acquired merit as you happen gate, taking with bim the best Arghya offerto be present here as suppliants Therefore ings. (24) you should command me. (29) Having worshipped them with Argbya O imperishable ones, trith my wife, my and other things and conducting them to the soms, servants, and grandsons I stand before council obamber, the adept in the employ- you as your obedient servant So please ment of speech, Himālaya spoke to them, order (30) after they had taken their seats (25) Pulastya said : Hearing the words of the Himayat said, "Is this a shower from a King of the Mountains, Himālaya, the Rşis cloudless sky or a front without a flower ? of accomplished vow said to the elderly This visit of yours 18 inconceivable and Angiras, "Place your case before Himālaya." inoonjecturable. (26) (31) "o venerable ones, from today I sm Being thus urged by Kabyapa and other opalent, today I am the hing of Mountains, Kişis, Angiras spoke the most excellent words today indeed I am completely purified in to Himālaya. (82) [23] ·२६३३] वामनपुराणे अगिरा उवाच । यावन्तो जङ्गमागम्या भूताः शैल चतुर्विधाः । श्रूयतां पर्वतश्रेष्ठ येन कार्येण वे वयम्। तेषां माता स्वियं देवी यत. प्रोक्तः पिता हरः ॥ ३९ समागतास्त्वत्सदनमरुन्धत्या समं गिरे ॥ ३३ प्रणम्य शंकरं देवाः प्रणमन्तु सुतां तव । योऽसौ महात्मा सर्वात्मा दक्षयज्ञक्षयंकरः । कुरुष्व पाद शत्रूणां मूर्ध्नि भस्मपरिप्लुतम् ॥ ४० शंकरः शूलधृक् शर्यस्त्रिनेत्रो वृषवाहनः ॥ ३४ याचितारो क्यं शवों वरो दाता त्वमप्युमा । जीमूतकेतुः शत्रुनो यज्ञभोक्ता स्वयं प्रभुः । | वधूः मर्यजगन्माता कुरु यच्छ्रेयसे वव ।। ४१ यमीश्वरं चदन्त्येके शिवं स्थाणुं गवं हरम् ॥ ३५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । भीममुग्रं महेशानं महादेवं पशो. पतिम् । तद्वचोऽगिरसः श्रुत्वा काली तस्थावधोमुखी । क्यं तेन प्रेपिताः स्मस्त्वत्सकाशं गिरीश्वर ।। ३६ हर्षमागत्य सहसा पुनदैन्यमुपागता ।। ४२ इयं या त्वत्सुता काली सर्वलोकेषु सुन्दरी । ततः शैलपतिः प्राह पर्वत गन्धमादनम् । तां प्रार्थयति देवेशस्तां भवान् दातुमर्हति ॥ ३७ गच्छ शैलानुपामन्त्र्य सर्वानागन्तुमर्हसि ॥ ४३ स एव धन्यो हि पिता यस्य पुत्री शुभं पतिम् । ततः शीघ्रतरः शैलो गृहाद् गृहमगाजवी। रूपाभिजनसंपत्त्या प्राप्नोति गिरिसत्तम ।। ३८ | मेवीदीन पर्वतश्रेष्ठानाजुहाव समंततः ॥ ४४ Angiras said, "O most exalted of moun 0 Himalaya, of all the moving and tains, the business on which verily se bave unmovable objects and fourfold creatures, come to your place together with Arundbatı this Goddess is the mother, because Hara is the following (33) | has been spoken of as father (89) Him who is the illustrious, all soul, Having saluted Šankara, the gods should destroyer of the sacrifice of Dakşa, trident borr to your daughter. Set your foot smeared holder, three-eyed, bull-rnding, cloud bannered, with ashes on the heads of the enemies. (40) foe-slayer, enjoyer of sacrificial offerings, We are the solicitors, Sarkara the groom, Sankara, Sarva-tho Lord himselt thom you the giver, Omă the mother of the world people variously call Israra, Siva, Sthānu, the bride Do what is conducive to your Bhava, Hars, Bb]ma, Ugra, Vabadeva, good fortune (41) Pasupatı, have we been sent to you, O Lord Hearing those words of Angins, Kāli of Mountains (34, 35, 36) stood with face donavards, suddenly feeling This Kali, your daughter is known joy she again became dejeoted (42) throughout the worlds as a bezutiful girl, Then Himālaya told the Gandbamadana Sankara solicits her You should be so good mountain, "Go, having 10 vited tbe ng to otter her to Bim (37) mountains, you should come back.'' (48) That father indeed is fortunate whose Then the swifter mountain went from daughter gets a good husband, escelliog 10 house to house with speed and joyited from the beauty form and nobility of birth, Olerers side the chief mountains Mero and Himalaya. (89) ! others. [254] ·पड्विंशोऽध्यायः [२६.५७ तेऽप्याजग्मुस्त्वरावन्तः कार्य मत्वा महत्तदा । ततोऽद्रिपु महाशैल उपविष्टेषु नारद। , विविशुविस्मयाविष्टाः सौवर्णेष्वासनेषु ते ॥ ४५ उवाच वाक्यं वाक्यज्ञः सर्वानाभाष्य सुस्वरम् ॥ ५२ उदयो हेमकूटश्च रम्यको मन्दरस्तथा । हिमवानुवाच । उद्दालको वारुणश्च वराहो गरुडासनः ॥ ४६ इमे सप्तर्पयः पुण्या याचितारः सुतां मम । शुक्तिमान् वेगसानुश्च दृढभृङ्गोऽथ भृङ्गवान् । महेश्वरार्थ कन्यां तु तचावेचं भवत्सु वै ॥ ५३ चित्रकूटस्त्रिक्टश्च तथा मन्दरकाचलः ॥ ४७ तद् वदध्वं यथाप्रज्ञ ज्ञातयो यूयमेव मे । विन्ध्यश्च मलयश्चैव पारियानोऽथ दुर्दरः । नोड्ध्य युष्मान् दास्यामि तत्क्षमं वक्तुमर्हथ ॥ ५४ कैलासादिमहेन्द्रश्च निपधोऽञ्चनपर्वतः ॥ ४८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । एते प्रधाना गिरयस्तथाऽन्ये क्षुद्रपर्वताः । हिमवद्वचनं श्रुत्या मेवाद्या. स्थावरोत्तमाः । उपविष्टाः सभायां चै प्रणिपत्य ऋषीश्च तान् ॥ ४९ सर्व एवात्रुवन् वाक्यं स्थिता. स्वेष्वासनेषु ते ॥ ५५ ततो गिरीश. स्वा मार्या मेनामाहूतवाश्च सः । याचितारश्च मुनयो वरस्त्रिपुरहा हरः । समागच्छत फ्ल्याणी सम पुत्रेण भामिनी ॥ ५० दीयतां शैल कालीयं जामाताऽभिमतो हि नः ॥ ५६ साऽभिवन्य ऋषीणां हि चरणांश्च तपस्विनी। मेनाप्यवाह भर्तारं भृणु शैलेन्द्र मद्वचः । सर्यान् ज्ञातीन् समाभाष्य विवेश ससुता ततः ॥५१ पितॄनाराध्य देवैस्तैर्दत्ताऽनेनैव हेतुना ॥ ५७ They too came hurriedly, considering the expert in the employment of language, Epoko business as 101 portant Struck with wonder addressing all in a sneet voice. (62) they occupied the gold seats (45) Himavat said, "These Seven Holy Rşis Udaya and Hemahuta Ramyaka and are soliciting my daughter for Mabeſvara, Afandara, Uddalaha and Varuna, Varaha, That Indeed 1s a news to be communicated Garudāsana Suktımı Vega-ānu, Drðha- (53) bråga and Singavān, Citrakūta, Trıkūta, because you are my kinsmen "Then advise me as wisely as possible, I shall not Mandaraka mountain, Vindbya, Malaya, Piriyatra, Durdara, the Kailasa mountain, give her away in marriage, transgressing Mahendra, Nişadha, the Afijada mountain you Toerefore you shall tell me what 18 proper (64) - these chief mountains and other sub- Pulastya said · Listening to the words of ordinato mountains got themselves seated in Himavata, great mountains such as Mera the assembly ball, bowing down to the Rşıs and others spoke from their seats. (55) (46,47, 48,49) The supplants are the sages, and the Then the Lord of the Mountain alled bridegroom is Hara, the Slayer of Tripura. O his muio Ment, "Come, blessed lady, together ! Mountains, you inay this Kali in with your son" (50) marriage to llim He is considered by us Bowing at the feet of the Rşıs and as a desirable bridegroom (56) addressing the relatives, the devout lady Menā too suid then to her husband, "O entered, accompanied by her daughter (51) | Premier Mountain, listen to wbat I say for O Narada, the mountains getting seated, this purpose was she given to me by the the great mountain aimalaya, who was an gods after they had insoled the Pitre (57) [255] to you give ·२६.५८] वामनपुराणे यस्त्वस्या भूतपतिना पुत्रो जातो भविष्यति । तव पुत्र्या वयं यामस्तदनुज्ञातुमर्हसि ॥ ६४ स हनिष्यति दैत्येन्द्र महिषं तारकं तथा ।। ५८ ततः संपूज्य विधिना फलमूलादिभिः शुभैः । इत्येवं मेनया प्रोक्तः शैलः शैलेश्वरः सुताम् । विसर्जयामास शनैः शैलरा ऋषिपुंगवान् ।। ६५ प्रोवाच पुत्रि दत्ताऽसि शर्वाय त्वं मयाऽधुना ॥ ५९ तेऽप्याजग्मुर्महावेगात् त्याक्रम्य मस्दालयम् । ऋपीनुवाच कालीय मम पुत्री तपोधनाः । आसाद्य मन्दरगिरि भूयोऽचन्दन्त शंकरम् ॥ ६६ प्रणाम शंकरवधूभक्तिनमा करोति वः ॥ ६० प्रणम्योचुर्महेशानं भवान् भर्ताऽद्रिजा वधूः । ततोऽप्यस्न्धती कालीमङ्कमारोप्य चाटुकैः । सब्रह्मकास्त्रयो लोका द्रक्ष्यन्ति धनवाहनम् ॥ ६७ लजमानां समाश्वास्य हरनामोदितः शुभैः ॥ ६१ ततो महेश्वर. प्रीतो मनीन् सर्वाननुक्रमात् । ततः सप्तर्षयः प्रोचुः शैलराज निशामय । पूजयामास विधिना अरुन्धत्या समं हरः ।। ६८ जामित्रगुणसंयुक्तां तिथिं पुण्यां सुमङ्गलाम् ॥ ६२ ततः संपूजिता जग्मुः सुराणां मन्त्रणाय ते । उत्तराफाल्गुनीयोग तृतीयेऽहि हिमांशुमान् । | तेऽप्याजग्मुर्हरं द्रष्टुं ब्रह्मचिण्विन्द्रभास्कराः ॥ ६९ गमिष्यति च तत्रोक्तो महत्तों मैत्रनामकः ।। ६३ गेहं ततोऽभ्येत्य महेश्वरस्य तम्यां तिथ्यां हरः पाणि ग्रहीप्यति समन्त्रकम् । कृतप्रणामा विविशुर्महर्षे । The son that will be begotten by Sarkara Mantras We are going, Please permit us. in ber will blay the mighty demons, Mabış: (62, 63, 64) and Tūrala (58) Aftor baving worshipped them Being thus spoken to the Lord of Moun proper manner with fruits and roots, the tains, together with other mountains, said King of Mountains bade the great Rşıs farcto his daughter, "Child, you have not been well, one by one. (65) given in marriage by me to Sathisra" (69) Thog came back with great speed through Ho said to the Rşıs, "O sages, my the sky. Reaching the Mandara Hill they daughter Kāli who is betrothed to Sankara salated Sankara again (06) 19 Baluting you, bending low before you with Bowing down to the Great God, they dovotion. (60) said, “You are the bridegroom and Parvati Then taking the baghful Kali in her lap the bride. The three worlds together with Arundhati began to please ber in auspicious Brahman will watch Śiva. (67) and agrecable language inrolung the same Pleased at this, $itikara thon bonoured of Hara (61) j the sages along with Arundbati in ther duo Then the Saptırşıs 891d, "O Lord of the order and in the right manner. (68) Mountains, listen. The holy and auspicion3 Thus honoured they proceeded to bare Tithi ubicb 10 endowed with tho Jāmitra consultation with the gods. Brabman, Gopa The moon will be in the constellation Vişnu, Indrs, Sirja too of the Uttarapbálgunl on the Third day and Hara. (61) then tho mubdita Jimitra bg pame will " great sage, reaching the residence of On that Titbi, Hata sball accept | Jahebran they bowed down and got tbemtlo hand of your daoghter by reciting the i selses seated. And be called Nandi and (250) 10 tho Catne to 600 com ·[२७७. सप्तविंशोऽध्यायः सस्मार नन्दिप्रमुखांश्च सो- स शोमते मुक्तजटाग्रभारः। नभ्येत्य ते वन्ध हरं निपण्णाः ॥७० यथा वने सर्जकदम्बमध्ये देवर्गणैश्चापि वृतो गिरीश प्ररोहमृलोऽथ वनस्पतिनै ।। ७१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पड्विंशोऽध्याय ॥२६॥ है २७ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततस्तस्मान्महाशैलं कैलासं सह दैवतैः । समागतान् सुरान् दृष्ट्या नन्दिराख्यातवान् विमोः। जगाम भगवान् शर्वः कर्तुं वैगहिक विधिम् ॥ ४ अथोत्थाय हरिं भक्त्या परिष्वज्य न्यपीडयत् ॥ १ वतस्तस्मिन् महाशैले देवमाताऽदितिः शुभा । प्रमाणं शिरसा नत्वा समाभाष्य शक्तुिम् । | सुरभिः सुरसा चान्याश्चकुर्मण्डनमाकुलाः ॥५ आलोक्यान्यान् सुरगणान् संभावयत् स शंकरः ॥२ | महास्थिशेखरी चारुरोचनातिलको हरः । गणाथ जय देवेति वीरभद्रपुरोगमाः । सिंहानिनी चालिनीलभुजगकृतकुण्डलः ॥६ शैवाः पाशुपतायाश्च विविशुर्मन्दराचलम् ॥ ३ महाहिरत्नवलयो हारकेयूरनपुरः। all others Approaching, and saluting | Sankara looked splendid, like a large treer. Hara, they sat down. (70) in the midst of Sarjas and Kadambas, in Surrounded by the gods and Gaņas and a forest (71) with the tuft of the matted hair dyshevelled, Thus ends Twenty sixth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-26 27 Palastya said Casting his glances 03 Thence the Lord Sarva proceeded to the the gods who had aggembled there, Nandı Kailasa Mountains along with the gods to spoke to the Lord who standing up embraced perform the matrimonial rites. Hani most cordially. (1) Then on the great mountain the Boming down to Brahman, greeting virtuous mother of gods, Aditi, Surabhi, Indra and glancing at other gods Sankara Surasã and others were busily engaged in honoured them all in a befitting manner. (2)| decoration. And tbe Ganas led by Virabhadra and Hata appeared splendid 10 a crest of the follorers of Siva, Pasupath and Mahasthi, fine Rocana mark In His forehead, others entered the Mandara Mountain | skin of a lion and Kandala of serpents uttering, "Aail, Lord" (3) as black in colour as black bees, bracelet. [2571 33 ·1 २२७.० यामनपुराणे , समुन्नतजटाभारो कृपभस्थो विराजते ॥ ७ मत्तीरावणनिभं गजमारय, वेगवान् । ना। वस्याग्रतो गणाः स्वैः स्वैरारूढा यान्ति वाहनः । अनुलेपनमादाय ययौ तत्र पृथदकः ॥१४ देवाश्च पृष्ठतो,जग्मुर्हताशनपुरोगमाः॥८ गन्धर्वास्तुम्बरमुखा गायन्तो मधुरस्वरम् ।। वैनतेयं समारूढः सह लक्ष्म्या जनार्दनः । । अनुजग्मुर्महादेवं वादयन्तय किन्नराः ॥ १५ प्रयाति देवपार्श्वस्थो हंसेन च पितामहः ॥९ नृत्यन्त्योऽसरसश्चैव स्तुवन्तो मुनयच तम् । गजाधिरूढो देवेन्द्रश्छत्रं शुक्लपटं विभुः । गन्धर्चा यान्ति देवेशं त्रिनेत्रं शूलपाणिनम् ॥१६ धारयामास विततं शच्या सह सहस्रदृक् ॥ १० एकादश तथा कोट्यो रुद्राणां तत्र वै ययुः। यमुना सरितां श्रेष्ठा पालव्यजनमुत्तमम् । द्वादशवादितेयानामष्टौ कोट्यो वसूनपि ।। १७ श्वेतं प्रगृह्य हस्तेन कच्छपे सस्थिता ययौ ॥११ सप्तपष्टिस्तथा कोव्यो गणानामृषिसत्तम । हंसकुन्देन्दुसंकाश पालव्यजनमुत्तमम् । | चतुर्विशत् वथा जग्मुर्मपीणामूच रेतसाम् ।। १८ सरस्वती सरिच्छेष्ठा गजारूढा समादधे ॥ १२ असंन्यातानि यूथानि यक्षकिन्नररक्षसाम् । ऋतवः पट समादाय कुसुम गन्धसंयुतम् । अनुजग्मुर्महेशानं विवाहाय समाकुलाः ॥ १९ पञ्चवर्ण महेशानं जग्मुस्ते कामचारिणः ॥ १३ | ततः क्षणेन देवेशः माधराधिपतेस्तलम् ।। consisting of the precious jewel of serpents Alve-coloured flossers for Sańkara proceeded and necklace armlet and anklet and a as they (13) high braid of matted hair and was seated The powerful Pitbūdaka riding an on a bull. (6, 7) elephant in rat, resembling the Airāvata, În kıs front were the Ganas mounting rent with unguents. (14) their respective carriers and with Agni as Tumburu and other Gandharvas followed their leader the gods were behind (8) Mahadeva, singing melodious tunes and so Jauārdana together with Alis consort did the Kinnaras, playing on musical Lakşmı was riding Garuda Brahman instruments, the Apsarases danoing and the proceeded on the back of His swan, by the Sages singing hymns of praise, and the side of Sankara (9) Gandharavas followed, the Trident-holding Indra with Sach was seated on bus three aged Sankara (15, 18) elephant, and had a large white umbrella over his head (10) And eleven crores of Rudrag, twelve of The great river Yamodā Tent on the Adityas and the eight of Vasus, sisty seven back of a of Ganas, forty of most ascetio Rsis accomtortoise with the excellent white chowrie in her hand panied Sankara (17, 18) (11) An exquisite white chowrie resembling Innumerable bands of Yakşas, Kinnaras the gwao, the Kunda flower and the Moon ) and Rākşasas followed Sankara busily to was held by the great river Sarasyali | the marriage (19) who was seated on an elephant (12) In a moment Sankara reached the foot The six seasons taking the fragrant l of the King of mountains! Then the [258] ·सप्तविंशोऽध्यायः [२५.३१ संप्राप्तास्त्वागमन शैला कुञ्जरस्थाः समंवतः ।। २० अन्या सरसनं पास पाणिनादाय सुन्दरी। तको ननाम भगवांस्त्रिनेत्रः स्थापराधिपम् । उन्मचेयागमनमा हरदर्शनलालसा २७ शैलाः प्रणेमुरीशानं ततोऽसौ मुदितोऽभवत् ॥ २१ अन्यातिक्रान्तमीशानं श्रुत्या स्तनभरालसा । समं सुरैः पादैश्च विवेश वृषकेतनः ।। अनिन्दत रुपा वाला यौवनं स्वं कृशोदरी ।।२८ नन्दिना दर्शिते मागें शैलराजपुरं महत् ॥ २२, | इत्थं स नागरस्त्रीणां क्षोभं संजनयन हरः। जीमूतकेतुरायात इत्येवं नगरंस्त्रियः । जगाम वृपभारूढो दिव्यं श्वशुरमन्दिरम् ।।२९ निजं कर्म परित्यज्य दर्शनव्यापृताभवन् ।। २३ ततः प्रविष्टं असमीक्ष्य शंभु माल्यार्द्धमन्या चादाय करेणकेन भामिनी । शैलेन्द्र वेश्मन्यबला ध्रुवन्ति । केशपाशं द्वितीयेन शंकराभिमुखी गतां । २४ स्थाने तपो दुश्चरमम्बिकाया- अन्याऽलक्तकरागाढ्यं पादं कृत्वाकुलेक्षणा! - वीर्ण महानेप सुरस्तु शंभुः ॥३ अनलक्तकमेकं हि हरं द्रष्टुमुपागवा ।। २५ एप येनाङ्गमनङ्गता कृतं एकेनाक्ष्णाञ्जितेनैव श्रुत्वा भीममुपागतम् । कन्दर्पनाम्नः कुसुमायुधस्य । साजनां च प्रगृह्यान्या शलाकां सुष्टु धावति ॥ २६ ऋतोः क्षयी दक्षविनाशकर्ता स . mountains came from all sides on their easily, hearing Sunkara arrived. (26) elephants to trelcome Hira. (20) And another fair wornan ardently longing Then Sankara boned down to Himālaya. to see Saúbara--the bridegroom went out The mountains saluted Sankara and at this in & oude state, holding her cloth and girdlo He was very much pleased. (21) in her band, like one mad. (27) Then did Sankara enter the extensive Another graceful damsel in the prime city of the King of mountains, together of her youth hearing that Sankara bad left with the gods and His followers following the place and gone beyond, began to censure the path shown by Nandı. (22) | her youth angrily. (28), Sankara is come' saying this the women Thus agitating the mind of the amorous of the city interested themselves in beholding damsels, Hara went to the pleasing mansion tho groom and the marriage party, Jeaving | of his father-in-law on a bull. (29) all household duties. (23) Then looking at Sankara in the mansion One of them taking half a garland in of the King of the mountains, Fomen began one hand and the mass of her hair in to say, “Great was the austerity performed another, went towards Sankara. (24) by Parvati in a proper manner and atan Another dyeing one of her feet rith opportune moment. Sankara is a Great lao, and rith unsteady eyes, and the other | God. (30) foot still undyed, burried to have a glance Ele is one who rendered the embcdied of Satikara. (25) Hover-Teaponed cupid, bodiless. Still another with collyrium applied to the elder of the Pināba bow, and the holder one eye and holding the stick with collyriam of the trident. Be anorbilated the sacrifios. clinging to it in her hand, rent running of Dakşı, killed him and destroyed the [259] Hes

·बागपुरागे
मगाविधा शूलपर पिनाकी ॥३१ प्रमाप्प देपी गिरिश :पियो
नमो नम
शंकर शूलपाणे
पुरसशुपसामिपणापतिशम् ।
मृगारिचमापर फालश्रो
प्राधा गुनामेन दोरसये कने
महाहिहाराधितण्डलाय
मा शंफराम्पारामधोपपादिता ॥ ३५
नमो नमः पार्यतिवादमाय ॥ ३२
सतः शुमे हर्पतले हिरण्मपे
इत्यं संस्तूयमानः मुरपतिविरतनावपण शंभुः
स्थिताः गुराः शंकरपारिपेरितम् ।
सिवन्यः सयक्षरहिकतवलपी पारुभस्मोपलिमः ।
पापन्ति देवोऽपि समं कशापा
अग्रस्पेनाग्रजेन प्रमुदितमनसा विष्णुना चानुगेन
लोरानुजुएं
वैवाहीमा लाट्यांवरहसदितामारुरोहाय घेदीम् ।। ३३
आपाते त्रिपुरान्तक सहचरैः सायं च गर्षिभि-
या ग्रीडा विचित्राः समुमतरयो पारिणो पिन्दुपात.
र्गन्धादर्गन्धपूर्ण प्रविरलमपनी गुण्डिती गुष्टिायाम्।
lोऽभूगिरिराजवेश्मनि जनः फाल्पाः समालंहती
रुपापुल्यं समुपागताश गिरयः पूजादिना देवताः सक्तादामः प्रराम हरगिरितनया कीडनार्थं तदा
प्रायोच्याइलिवा भवन्ति मुहदः कन्यापियाहोत्सुकाम।।३४ पक्षाव सिन्दूरपुरविरतचिन
पदमाममाद ।। ३६

·[२७४७ सप्तविंशोऽध्यायः 'एवं क्रीडां इस कृत्वा समं च गिरिकन्यया । हर उवाच। आगच्छद्.दक्षिणां वेदिमृषिमिः सेवितां दृद्वाम् ॥ ३८ न मेऽस्ति माता न पिता तथैव अयाजगाम हिमवान् शुक्लाम्बरधरः शुचिः। न ज्ञातयो वापि च वान्धवाच । पवित्रपाणिरादाय मधुपर्कमयोज्ज्वलम् ॥ ३९ निराश्रयोऽहं गिरिशृङ्गवासी उपविष्टस्त्रिनेत्रस्तु शाक्री दिशमपश्यत । सुतां प्रतीच्छामि तवाद्रिराज ॥ ४४ सप्तर्षिकांश्च शैलेन्द्रः सूपविष्टोऽवलोकयन् ॥ ४० इत्येवमुक्त्वा वरदोऽवपीडयन् सुखासीनस्य शर्वस्य कृताञ्जलिपुटो गिरिः । करं करेणाद्रिकुमारिकायाः। प्रोवाच वचनं श्रीमान् धर्मसाधनमात्मनः ॥ ४१ सा चापि संस्पर्शमवाप्य शभोः हिमवानुवाच । परां मुदं लब्धवती सुर ॥ ४५ मत्पुत्रीं भगवन् काली पौत्री च पुलहागजे । तथाधिरूढो· वरदोऽथ वेदि पितृणामपि दौहित्री प्रतीच्छेमा मयोद्यताम् ।। ४२ सहाद्रिपुच्या मधुपर्कमश्नन् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । दत्त्वा च लाजान् कलमस्य शुक्ला- इत्येवमुक्त्वा शैलेन्द्रो हस्तं हस्तेन योजयन् । स्ततो विरिश्चो गिरिजामुवाच ॥ ४६ प्रादात् प्रतीच्छ भगवन् इदमुच्चैरुदीरयन् ॥ ४३ कालि पश्यस्व वदनं भर्तुः शशधरप्रभम् । Having thus sported, with the daughter away the palm of the bride on that of the of Himalaya Hara came to the massive groom the lord of the mountains gave his southern olatform resorted to by Rsts. (39) | daughter in marriage, saying, "Venerable Then came Himālay& clad 10 white Sır, accept her.” (43) cloth and bright, with the Darbha grass Hara baid "I have no mother, no and the splendid Madhuparka offering father, and similarly no maternal or paternal in his hand (39) relations I am a shelterless dweller on peaks of mountains Then the Three-eyed god Sankara was 0 King of mountains, I seated facing the East and Himālaya was accept your daughter." (44) well seated turning towards the Seven Saying this much the Boon-giver Sarkara Rsis (40) held fast the hand of the daughter of Himālaya To Sarva who tras comfortably seated, with his own hand. O Nārada, she too the great Himalaya with folded hands spoke getting the contact of Sarikara experienced words leading to virtue and merit (41) | great pleasure (45) Himavat said Vecerable Sır, accept Then the Boon-giver Sinkara ascended Kah, my daughter, grand.daughter of the the platform with the daughter of Himālaya, elder brother of Palaha and the daughter after having eaten the Madhuparka, and of the daughter of the Pitſs, offered offering white parched rice Then Brahman (42) | sard to Kali, 'Kall, look at your husband's Pulastya end . Saying this and putting face as resplendent as the Moon With [261] " by me ·नमो नम कालशत्रो। २०३१] वामनपुराणे भगाक्षिहा शूलधरः पिनाकी ॥३१ प्रसाध्य देवी गिरिजां ततः स्त्रियो शंकर शूलपाणे दुकूलशुक्लामिवायटिकाम् । मृगारिचर्माम्बर भ्रात्रा सुनामेन तदोत्सवे कते महाहिहाराङ्कितकुण्डलाय सा शंकराभ्याशमथोपपादिता ॥ ३५ नमो नमः पातिवल्लभाय || ३२ वतः शुमे हर्म्यतले हिरण्मये इत्थं संस्तूयमानः सुरपतिविधृतेनातपत्रेण शंभुः स्थिताः सुराः शंकरकालिचेष्टितम् । सिद्धैर्वन्धः सयौरहिकृतरलयी चारुभस्मोपलिप्तः । पश्यन्ति देवोऽपि समं कृशाङ्गया अग्रस्थेनापजेन प्रमुदितमनसा विष्णुना चानुगेन लोकानुजुष्टं पदमाससाद ।।३६ चैयाही मगलाट्या हुवाहमुदितामारुरोहाथ पेदीम् ॥ ३३ आयाते त्रिपुरान्तके सहचरैः साधं च समर्पिमि- यत्र क्रीडा विचित्राः सकुसुमतरयो वारिणो निन्दुपात- ग्रोऽभूगिरिराजवेश्मनि जनःकाल्याः समालंकृतौ । गन्धाढ्यैर्गन्धचूर्णैःप्रविरलमवनौगुण्डिती गुण्डिकायाम्। व्याकुल्य समुपागताच गिरयः पूजादिना देवताः | मुक्तादामैः प्रकामं हरगिरितनया क्रीडनार्थ तदाऽध्न प्रायोग्याकूलिता भवन्ति सुहृदः कन्याविवाहोत्सुकाः॥३४ पश्चात् सिन्दूरपूरविरतविततश्चक्रतुःक्ष्मासुरक्ताम्॥३७ eye of the Sun. (31)|tion with the marriage of a daughter are Salutations to you, o Sarkara, the Holder mentally disturbed (34) of the trident the Wearer of the tiger's After she was decorated the Goddess skin and the Subduer of Kāla the god of Pārvati who was clad in the white silk death, the wearer of the necklace and garment was brought to the presence of artistically worked Kundala, of great serpents Sankara by her brother Sunābha, who had Salutations to you the lover of Parvati (33) performed the rites and ceremonies connected Thus propitiated and shadowed by the with marriage (35) umbrella held by Indra, the worshipped of Then staying in the bright gold mansion the Siddhas and the Yakşas, with the the gods began to catch the behaviour of bracelet of a serpent and graceful in ashes Sankara and Kall, and Sankara with smeared all over his body, with Brahman Parvati then took part in the popular rites and delighted at heart before Him, and Visnu customary ceremonies of the marriage (36) in the rear, ascended the marriage platform Where plays and jokes of various kinds which tended abundantly to auspiciousness flower laden trees and fall of drops of water, and was delightful due to the presence of sweet scented fragrant powder, figures drawn fire (33) on the ground at intervals with powders of On the arrival of Sankara with his Various colours assumed a peculiar beauty followers and the seven Rşis, the inmates appropriate for the occasion For the became intently occupied with the decoration amorous sport of Rara and the daughter of Kali, and the mountains got greatly of Himalaya, numerous strings of pearls agitated over the honour of the gods vere strewn all over and the earth made Generally friends and relatives anxious for deeply red with large quantities of vermilion the completion of the ceremony in connec spread over it (37) [260] ·सप्तविंशोऽध्यायः [२७४५ एवं क्रीडां हर कृत्वा समं च गिरिकन्यया । आगच्छद्.दक्षिणां वेदिमृषिमिः सेवितां दृढाम् ॥ ३८ अथाजगाम हिमवान् शुक्लाम्बरधरः शुचिः। पवित्रपाणिरादाय मधुपर्कमथोज्ज्वलम् ॥ ३९ उपविष्टस्त्रिनेत्रस्तु शाक्री दिशमपश्यत । सप्तर्षिकांश्च शैलेन्द्रः सूपविष्टोऽचलोकयन् ॥ ४० सुखासीनस्य शत्रस्य कृताञ्जलिपुटो गिरिः । प्रोवाच वचनं श्रीमान् धर्मसाधनमात्मनः ॥ ४१ हिमवानुवाच । मत्पुत्रीं भगवन् काली पौत्री च पुलहानजे । पितृणामपि दौहित्री प्रतीच्छेमां मयोद्यताम् ॥ ४२ पुलस्त्य उवाच। इत्येवमुक्त्वा शैलेन्द्रो हस्तं हस्तेन योजयन् । आदात् प्रतीच्छ भगवन् इदमुच्चैरुदीरयन् ॥ ४३ हर उवाच । न मेऽस्ति माता न पिता तथैव न ज्ञायो वाऽपि च बान्धवाश्च । निराश्रयोऽहं गिरिशृङ्गवासी सुतां प्रतीच्छामि तवाद्रिराज ॥ ४४ इत्येवमुक्त्वा वरदोऽवपीडयत् करं करेणाद्रिकुमारिकायाः। सा चापि संस्पर्शमवाप्य शभोः परां मुदं लब्धवती सुरर्षे ।। ४५ तथाधिरूढो• घरदोऽथ वेदि सहाद्रिपुत्र्या मधुपर्कमश्नन् । दत्त्वा च लाजान कलमस्य शुक्ला- स्ततो विरिश्चो गिरिजामुवाच ॥ ४६ कालि पश्यस्व वदनं भर्तुः शशधरप्रभम् । Having thus sported, with the daughter away the palm of the bride on that of the of Himālaya Rara came to the massive groom the lord of the mountains gave his southern platform resorted to by Rsis. (38) daughter in marriage, saying, "Venerable Then came Himālaya clad in white | Sır, accept her." (43) oloth and bright, with the Darbha grass Hara said "I have no mother, no and the splendid Madhoparka offering father, and similarly no maternal or paternal in his hand (3)) relations I am a shelterless dweller on peaks Then the Three-eyed god Sinkara was of mountains 0 King of mountains, I seated facing the East and Eimālaya was accept your daughter." (44) well seated turning towards the Seven Saying this much the Boon-giver Saškara (400dena tastris bundor vis daughterofermalays To Sarva who flas comfortably seated, with his own hand. ONarada, she too the great Himalaya with folded hands spoke getting the contact of Sankara experienced yords leadıog to virtue and merit (41) | great pleasure (45) Himavat said Venerable Sır, accept Then the Boon-giver Suokara ascended Kāh, my daughter, grand-daughter of the the platform with the daughter of Himalaya, elder brother of Pulaba, and the daughter after having eaten the Madbuparka, and of the daughter of the Patrs, offered offering white parcbed rice Then Brabinan by me (42) | said to Kall, "Kali, look at your husband's Pulastya sud: Saving this and putting face as resplendent as the Moon Vith [201], ·२७.४७। वामनपुराणे':;. . समदृष्टिः स्थिरा भूत्या कुरुष्वाग्नेः प्रदक्षिणम् ॥ ४७ । योऽसौ पीताम्बरधरः शङ्खधक् मधुसूदनः।। सतोऽम्बिका हरमुखे दृष्ट शैत्यमुपागता। एतदीयो हि सौभाग्यो दत्तोऽस्मद्गोत्रमेव हि ।। ५४ यथार्करश्मिसंतसा प्राप्य पृष्टिमिवावनिः ॥ ४८ इत्येवमुक्ते वचने प्रमुमोच वृपध्वजम् । भूयः प्राह विभोर्यक्त्रमीक्षस्वैति पितामहः । मालिनी निजगोत्रस्य शुभचारित्रमालिनी ॥५५ लजया साऽपि दृष्टेति शनैर्ग्रह्माणमत्रवीत् ॥ ४९ यदा हरो हि मालिन्या गृहीतवरणे शुभे ।' समं गिरिजया तेन हुताशस्त्रि प्रदक्षिणम् । तदा कालीमसं ब्रह्मा ददर्श शशिनोऽधिकम् ॥ ५६ कृतो लाजाश्च हविषा समं क्षिप्ता हुताशने ।। ५० | तद् दृष्ट्वा क्षोभमगमन् शुक्रच्युतिमवाप च । वतो हराधिर्मालिन्या गृहीतो दायकारणात् । | तच्छुक्र बालुकायां च खिलीचके ससाध्वसः ॥ ५७ किं याचसि च दास्यामि पुश्चस्वैति हरोऽब्रवीत् ॥ ५१ ततोऽब्रवीद्धरो ब्रह्मन् न द्विजान् हन्तुमर्हसि । मालिनी शंकरं प्राह मत्सख्या देहि शंकर । अमी महर्पयो धन्या पालसिल्याः पितामह ॥ ५८ सौभाग्यं निजगोत्रीयं ततो मोक्षमवाप्स्यसि ।। ५२ ततो महेशवाक्यान्ते समुत्तस्थुस्तपखिनः । अथोवाच महादेवो दत्तं मालिनि मुश्च माम् । अष्टाशीतिसहस्राणि पालखिल्या इति स्मृताः ॥ ५९ सौभाग्यं निजगोत्रीयं योऽस्यास्तं शृणु वच्मि ते ॥५३ ततो विवाहे निवृत्ते प्रविष्टः कौतुकं हरः। . (49) eyes unaffected and remaining unmoved, Madhusudana who is attired in yellow circumambulate Agol. (46, 47) garment and holds a conch--His good Then Pārvati experienced coldness as fortune I have conferred as my Gotra. (54) the earth feels after receiving the first On being so told, Malini, crowned shower of rain, after being heated by the with the virtue of her Gotra released rays of the Sun in the summer. (48) Sankara. (55) Brahman said again, "Look at the face When Māliol was clasping the auspicious of the Master." She too said to Brahman, feet of Hara, then Brabman gazed at the face of Kāli which was more charming than out of modesty, "I have seen". the Moon. (56) With Pārvati he circumambalated Fire Looking at her he became impassioned thrice, and offered parched rice into the and his semen dropped. Perturbed, he Fire together with clarified butter. made it powerless in sands. (67) Then the feet of Hara were clasped by Then Hara said, "O Brahman, you Malins for a present. Hara said, "What shonld not kill Brāhmanas. 0 Brahman, ever you want, I shall give you. Leave these great sages, the Bālakbilyas are (51) virtuous." (58) Then Mālını said, "O Sankara, confer Then at the conclusion of the speech of on my friend the good fortune of your Mahesa the ascetics stood up. They were Gotra. Then shall you be released." (52) eighty-eight thousand and known as the. Then Mahadeva said, "Conferred. O| Balakhilyas. (59) Malini, release me." Listen the good fortune Then at the conclusion of the marriage of my Gotra, as I tell you presently. (63)P ceremony Hara took part in the gaiety [262] (50) my feet."

·7 समवायः शंभुः 1 अष्टाविंशोऽध्यायः [[२८.५ रेमे सहोमया रात्रि प्रभाते पुनरुत्थितः दिन तत सुरान् प्रमहरीन्द्रमुख्यानमा ततोऽद्रिपुत्री प्रणम्य - संपूज्या यथाविमाराम् । सुरैः समं भूतगणैश्च ; दृष्टः । विसय भूतैः सहितो र महीध-r संपूजितः । पर्वतपार्थिवेन T मध्यावसन्मन्दरमष्टमूर्ति ।। ६.स मन्दरं शीघ्रमुपाजगाम:।1-६१, • इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तविंशोऽध्यायः ॥२७॥' पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततो गिरौ वसन् रुद्रः स्वेच्छया विचरन् मुने। विश्वकर्माणमाहूय प्रोवाच कुरु मे गृहम् ।। १ ततश्चकार शर्यस्य गृहं स्वस्तिकलक्षणम् । योजनानि चतुःपष्टिः प्रमाणेन हिरण्मयम् ॥ २ २८ दन्ततोरणनिव्यूह मुक्ताजालान्तरं शुभम् । शुद्धस्फटिकमोपानं वैडूर्यकृतरूपकम् ॥३; सप्तकक्षं सुविस्तीर्ण सर्वैः समुदितं गुणैः । ततो देवपतिश्यके यज्ञं गार्हस्थ्यलक्षणम् ॥ ४ तं पूर्वचरितं मार्गमनुयाति स्म शंकरः। indulged in on such occasions and enjoyed reached Mandara without any loss of with Umā during the night and arose time (61) in the morning. (60) 'Then bowing down to Brahman, Visnu, Getting the daughter of Himālaya as Indra ani other gods, and worshipping them His wife, Sankara was extremely happy 28 one after apotber, and bidding all of them were the gods and the Bhūtas. Being farewell Sankara along with the Bhūtas, honoured by the King of mountains, he i dwelt in the Mandara Hills, (62) Thus ends the Twenty-seventh Chapter in the vamana-Purana-27. । . 28 Palastys sard: O Sage, then living on | ivory, lattice windows with pearls studded, the mountain and moving about freely, pure crystal staircases and paintings in Rudra called Vigyakarman and asked him cat's eye gems. (3) to build him a house. (1) It had seven large rooms, every one of He constructed an all gold house of the whiob was properly built and equipped. Svastika type sixty four Yojanas in Having got it built, Lord Sankara performdimension. (2)/ed a sacrifice of the household kind. (4) The house had arches and tarrets of In this Sankara, followed the beaten [263] -- ·२८५] धामनपुराणे तथा सतस्त्रिनेत्रस्य महान् कालोऽभ्यगान्मुने॥५ अनुशाता त्रिनेत्रेण दिवमेवोत्पपात ह ॥१० रमता सह पार्वत्या धर्मापेक्षी जगत्पतिः । समुत्पत्य च वेगेन हिमाद्रिशिरारं शिवम् । ततः कदाचिनर्मार्थ कालीत्युक्ता मवेन हि ॥६ टकच्छिन्नं प्रयत्नेन विधात्रा निर्मितं यथा ॥ ११ पार्वती मन्युनाविष्टा शंकरं वाक्यमत्रवीत् । ततोऽवतीर्य सस्मार जयां च विजयां तथा । संरोहतीपुणा विद्धं वनं परशुना हतम् । जयन्तीं च महापुण्यां चतुर्थीमपराजिताम् ॥ १२ वाचा दुरुक्तं वीभत्सं न प्ररोहति वाक्क्षतम् ।। ७ ता: संस्मृताः समाजग्मुः काली द्रष्टुं हि देवताः । वारसायका वदनानिष्पतन्ति अनुज्ञातास्तथा देव्या शुश्रूषां चक्रिरे शुभाः ॥ १३ तैराहतः शोचति राज्यहानि । ततस्तपसि पार्वत्यां सितायां हिमवदनाद । न वान् विमुञ्चत हि पण्डितो जन- समाजगाम तं देशं व्याघ्रो दंष्ट्रानखायुधः ॥ १४ स्तमद्य धर्म वितथं त्वया कृतम् ॥ ८ एकपादस्थितायां तु देव्यां व्याघ्रस्त्वचिन्तयत् । तस्माद् प्रजामि देवेश वपस्तामनुत्तमम् । यदा पतिष्यते चेयं तदादास्यामि च अहम् ॥ १५ तथा यतिष्ये न यथा भवान् कालीति वक्ष्यति ।। ९ इत्येवं चिन्तयन्नेव दत्तदृष्टिभृगाधिपः । इत्येवमुक्त्या गिरिजा प्रणम्य च महेश्वरम् । पश्यमानस्तु वदनमेकदृष्टिरजायत ॥ १६ track. O sage for a long time Lord Sankara into the sky (10) remained in that condition. Sbe flew with speed to the auspicious The Lord of the universe Sankara peak of the Himālaja Mountains, which enjoyed tath Pārvati without transgressing himself by chiselling it strenuonsly. was constructed as it were by the Creator the limits of piety On one occasion for the (11) sake of fan the word 'Kall' 483 uttered by Alighting then she called to mind Jaya, Sankara Offended by this, Pārvatı said, Vijayā, the most holy Jayanti, and the "A tree pierced by an arrow or haoked by an fourth, Aparājita (12) axe revives Bat offensive speech 15 Being called to mind those goddesses mischievous A wound caused by words does came to see Kāli and being permitted by the not heal up (6,7)/ Goddess, they began to render necessary He who is wounded by wordy arrows, Tben while Parvati was engaged in the 18suing from the month suffers day and performance of austerity, a tiger with sharp night from agony. Hence a should not discharge them. But you have teeth and claws 29 bis treapons came to that acted against righteousness (8) region from the forest of the Himalayas Therefore I am proceeding to practise Seeing the Devi standing on one leg, the rigourous austerity and so endeavour that tiger reflected, "When she will fall down you shall not address me as "Kaly any I shall eat ber" (15) moren Thinking thus, the tiger stared incessant- Saying this, bowing down to Sankara and ly at the face of Pârvati who was then being permitted by Sankara, Parvati few up 1 engaged in austerity. (16) [264] service (13) wise man (14) ·- . अष्टाविशोऽध्याय. [२८२८ ततो वर्षशत देवी गृणन्ती प्राणः पदम् । कोशं कृष्णं परित्यज्य पाकिञ्जल्कसनिमा ।। २३ तपोऽतप्यत् ततोऽभ्यागाद् ब्रह्मा त्रिभुवनेश्वरः ॥ १७ तस्मात् कोशाच्च संजाता भूयः कात्यायनी मुने। । पितामहस्वतोवाच देवी प्रीतोऽस्मि शाश्वते । तामम्येत्य सहस्राक्षः प्रतिजग्राह दक्षिणाम् । तपसा धूतपापाऽसि वरं घृणु यथेप्सितम् ।। १८ प्रोवाच गिरिजा देवो वाक्यं स्वार्थाय वासवः ।। २४ अथोवाच वचः काली व्याघ्रस्य कमलोद्भव। इन्द्र उवाच । वरदो भव तेनाहं यास्ये प्रीतिमनुत्तमाम् ।। १९ इयं प्रदीयतां मह्यं भगिनी मेऽस्तु कौशिकी । ततः प्रादाद् वरं ब्रह्मा व्याघ्रस्याद्भुतकर्मणः । स्वत्कोशसंभवा चेयं कौशिकी कौशिकोऽप्यहम् ।। २५. गाणपत्यं विभौ भक्तिमजेयत्वं च धर्मिताम् ॥ २० तां प्रादादिति संश्रुत्य कौशिकी रूपसंयुताम् । वर व्याघ्राय दत्वैवं शिवकान्तामथाब्रवीत् ! सहस्राक्षोऽपि वां गृह्य विन्ध्य वेगाअगाम च ।। २६ वृणीष्व वरमव्यग्रा वरं दास्ये तगाम्भिके ॥ २१ तत्र गत्वा त्वथोवाच तिष्ठनात्र महानले । ततो वरं गिरिसुता प्राह देवी पितामहम् । पूज्यमाना सुरैर्नाम्ना ख्याता त्वं विन्ध्यवासिनी॥ २७ परः प्रदीयतां मह्यं वर्ण कनकसंनिभम् ॥ २२ तत्र स्थाप्य हरिदेवी दत्वा सिंहं च वाहनम् । तथेत्युक्त्वा गतो ब्रह्मा पार्वती चाभवत् ततः । भवामरारिहन्त्रीति उक्त्वा स्वर्गमुपागमव ॥ २८ me Parvata performed austerity for a place Immediately did Parvati become hundred years invaking the protection of like the filament of a lotus, leaving her Brahman, and Brahman the Lord of the blaok sheath 0 Sage, from that sheath three worlds arrived there (17) | came into being Katyayani Approaching Brahman said to Devi, "O Eternal One, ber thousand eyed Indra accepted her as a I am pleased upon you You have shaken off Dakşına fee and requested Pārvati to bestow your sins by penance Ask a boon agree her on him (23, 24) ably to your desire (18) Indra said, "Give her to Let Kāli said, "O Brabman, confer & boon Kausiki be my sister Kausiki 13 born of on the tiger I shall get limitless pleasure your Koša (sheath) and I too adopt the thereftom" (19) name Kausika." Brahman conferred on the marvellous (25) Hearing this from Indra Pārvati gave tiger & boon comprising the warehin at Ganesa, devotion to the Lord, invincibility her with him Indra hurried to the Vindhya the handsome Kausiki to ſodra laking and virtuousness (20) Mountains Having granted the boon to the tiger, (26) Brabman said to the beloved of Sankara, Going there he said, "O Great one, stay "0 Parvati, ask a boon without any hesita-| here worshipped by gods and known by the tion, I shall grant it" (21) Dame of Vindhyavāsıdı." (27) The Goddess, the Daughter of the moun Installing the goddess there, providing tain-chief, told Brahman, "Grant die the her with a lion as her carrier and saying, complexion resembling gold as a boon" (22) "Be the slayer of the enemies of the gods," Saying so be ity, Brahman left the ' he reached heaven (28) [285] 31 ·वामनपुराणे २८.२६] उमाऽपि तं वरं लब्ध्वा मन्दरं पुनरेत्य च ।' स नूनं देवराजस्य पदमैन्द्रं हरिष्यति ।। ३५।। प्रणम्य च महेशानं स्थिता, सविनयं मुने ॥ २९, २, ततोऽमराणां वचनाद् विवेको पलपाविनः | ततोऽमरगुरुः श्रीमान् पार्वत्या सहितोऽव्ययः ।। भयाज्ज्ञानं ततो नष्टं भाविकर्मप्रचोदनात् ॥ ३६. तस्थौ वर्षसहस्रं हि महामोहनके मुने ॥३०॥ ततः शक्रः सुरैः साधं वहिना च सहस्रदृक् ।। महामोहस्थिते रुद्रे भुवनाश्वेलुरुद्धवाः । जगाम मन्दरगिरि वच्छृङ्गे न्यविशत्ततः ॥ ३५ चुक्षुभुः सागराः सप्त देवाश्च भयमागमन् ॥ ३१ अशक्ताः सर्व एवैते प्रवेष्टुं वद्भवाजिरम् । तत. सुराः सहेन्द्रेण ब्रह्मणः सदनं गताः । चिन्तयित्वा तु सुचिरं पावकं ते व्यसर्जयन् ॥३८ प्रणम्योचुर्महेशानं जगत् क्षुब्धं तु किं त्विदम् ।। ३२ | स चाभ्येत्य सुरश्रेष्ठो दृष्ट्वा द्वारे च नन्दिनम् । तानुवाच भवो नूनं महामोहनकै स्थितः । दुष्प्रवेशं च तं मत्वा चिन्तां वह्निः परां गतः ॥ ३९ तेनाक्रान्तास्त्विमे लोका जग्मुः क्षोमं दुरत्ययम् ॥ ३३ स तु चिन्तार्णवे मग्नः प्रापश्यच्छंभुसमनः । इत्युक्त्वा सोऽभवत् तूष्णीं ततोऽप्यूचुः सुरा हरिम् । निष्क्रामन्तीं महापङ्क्तिं हंसानां विमलां तथा ॥ ४० आगच्छ शक गच्छामो यावत् तन्न समाप्यते ॥ ३४ असावुपाय इत्युक्त्वा हंसरूपो हुताशनः । समाप्ते मोहने पालो यः समुत्पत्स्यतेऽव्ययः।। वश्चयित्वा प्रतीहारं प्रविवेश हराजिरम् ।। ४१ -- । O Sage, being blessed with the boon, reaching Mandara again and bowing down ment the child that will be born as a result to Mahesvara, Umā remained there of their union will be imperishable. He shall modestly. (29) certainly deprive Indra of big position. (35) O Sage, the majestic and imperishable Due to this utterance of the gods, the Master of the gods remained immersed in discretion of Indra- disappeared and out of sensual enjoyment with Parvati for a fear, his consciousness vanished. Due to thousand years (30) the fear of what is destined to happen, the While Sankara was thus engrossed in thousand-eyed Indra together with the gods sensualism, the worlds shook exceedingly, and encamped on its peak. including Agni, went to the Mandara Hills (36,37) the seven oceans were agitated and the gods But they were unable to enter the were frightened (31) compound of Sarkara. Reflecting for some Then the gods together with Indra went time they despatobed Agni. (38) to the heaven of Brabman. Bowing dowo Approaching he found Nandin stationed they said to Brahman, "The world is very at the gate The great god Agui becamo much disturbed Why so?" (32) highly distressed on discovering that it was To them Brahman said, "Sarkara 13 difficult to enter, (39) engaged in sensual enjoyment, I am sure When he was thus plunged in atrious On Hug being possessed of it, these worlds thought he saw a large white line of swans have become extremely agitated." (83) | Issuing from the mansion of Suthbhu. (40) Saying this he became silent Then the "This is an opportunity", saying this,, gods sard to Indra, "0 Indra, come; we | Agni in the guise of a swan entered the shall go before it comes to an end." (34) compound of Sankara 'by deceiving the At the conclusion of the sensual enjoy. | door-keeper. (41) 1266] - .

·। - । अष्टाविशोऽध्याय [२८५३ प्रविश्य सूक्ष्ममूर्तिध शिरोदेशे कपर्दिनः -- | ममेदं तेज उद्विक्तं कविद् देवः प्रतीच्छतुं ॥ ४७ प्राह प्रहस्य गम्भीरं देवा द्वारि स्थिता इति ॥ ४२. In पुलस्त्य उवाच । तच्छ्रुत्वा सहसोत्थाय परित्यज्य गिरेः सुताम् । - इत्युक्ताः शंभुना देवाः सेन्द्रचन्द्रदिवाकराः।, विनिष्क्रान्तोऽजिराच्छों वह्निना सह नारद ॥ ४३ असीदन्त यथा मग्नाः पके वृन्दारका इव ॥ ४८ विनिष्कान्ते सुरपतौ देचा मुदितमानसाः। -- सीदत्सु देवतेष्वेवं हुताशोऽभ्येत्यं शंकरम् । शिरोमिरपनी जग्मुः सेन्द्रार्कशशिपायकाः ॥ ४४ प्रोवाच मुश्च तेजस्त्वं प्रतीच्छाम्येप शंकर ॥ ४९ ततः प्रीत्या सुरानाह वदध्वं कार्यमाशु में । ततो मुमोच भगवांस्तद्रेतः स्कन्नमेव तु । - प्रणामावनतानां वो दास्येऽहं वरमुत्तमम् ॥ ४५ बल तृपान्ते वै यद्वत् तैलपानं पिपासितः ॥ ५० देवा ऊचुः। ततः पीते तेजसि वै शार्वे देवेन वहिना । यदि तुष्टोऽसि देवानां वरं दातुमिहेच्छसि । स्वस्थाः सुराः समामव्य हरं जम्मुंस्त्रिविष्टपम् ॥ ५१ तदिदं त्यज्यतां तावन्महामैथुनमीश्वर । ४६ संप्रयातेषु देवेषु हरोऽपि निजमन्दिरम् । ईश्वर उवाच । समभ्येत्यं महादेवीमिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ५२ एवं भवतु संत्यक्तो मया भावोऽमरोत्तमाः। देवि देवैरिहाभ्येत्य यत्नात् प्रेष्य हुवाशनम् । (43) | your semen. Entering in a diminutive form and flowing" (47) flying over the head of Sankara he said in a Pulastya said Being thug addressed sorrous manner, yet with a smile, that the by Sankara, the gods Indra, Candra and gods were waiting at the gate. (42) | Surya became despondent like elephants sunk in a bog. (48) Hearing it he at once stood up and When the gods were thus distressed, leaving the daughter of Alimālaya, Sankara came out of the courtyard together with Agni approached Sankara and said, "Release I shall hold it, o Sankara." Agni, ONarada When Sankara went out, gods were (49) Then the Lord released the semen very much pleased Indra, Surya, Candra, whtoh had trickled down, lıke one thirsty and Agni saluted Him by touching the earth with tbeir heads (44) | gets the drink of oil, to quench his thirst Then he said affectionately to the gods, (60) "Tell me your business without further When the semen of Sankara was drunk delay To those that have bent low in by the god Agul, the gods were restored to. salutation, I shall grant a great boon” (45) their peace of mind and bidding fareirell Tbe gods said, "If you are pleased upou to Sankara, they returned to heaven, (51) the gods and desire to grant them a boor, On the departure of the gods, Sanbara then pat a stop to the great copulation you went back to bis dwelling and told the are engaged in, (46) Great Goddess the following The Lord said, "May it be so I have "Dear one, gods came here and parti. renounced the disposition But some god cularly sent Agoi to me They provailed should receive my semen which 19 Over upon me and made me accept that I sball [267] O Lord" (52) ·- “२८.५३] । षामनपुराणे नीतः प्रोक्तो निषिद्धस्तु पुत्रोत्पनि योदरात् ॥ ५३ । छत्योत्ससर्ज भूम्यां च स्थिता भद्रासने पुनः ॥ ५९ सापि भर्तुर्वचः श्रुत्वा द्धा रस्तान्तलोचना । मालिनी परिकर स्नानं ददी विहसवी तदा शशाप दैवतान् सर्वान् नष्टपुत्रोद्भवा शिवा ॥ ५४ ईपद्धासम्ममा दृष्ट्या मालिनी प्राह नारद ॥ ६० यस्मान्नेच्छन्ति ते दुष्टा मम पुत्रमथौरसम् । किमर्थ भीरु शनकैईससि त्वमवीय च । वस्मात् ते न जनिष्यन्ति स्वासु योपित्सु पुत्रकान् ॥५५ / साऽथोवाच हसाम्येवं भवत्यास्तनयः किल ।। ६१ एवं शप्त्वा सुरान् गौरी शौचशालामुपागमत् । भविष्यतीति देवेन प्रोक्तो नन्दी गणाधिपः । आहूय मालिनी स्नातुं मतिं चक्रे तपोधना ॥५६ तच्छुत्वा मम हासोऽयं संजातोऽध कृशोदरि ॥ ६२ मालिनी सुरभि गृह्य श्लक्ष्णमुद्वर्तनं शुभा । | यस्माद् देवैः पुत्रकामः शंकरो विनिवारितः। देव्यङ्गमद्वर्तयते कराभ्यां कनकप्रभम् । एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचो देवी सत्रौ वत्र विधानतः ॥ ६३ तत्स्वेदं पार्यती चैव मेने कीदृग्गुणेन हि ॥५७ | सात्वाऽर्य शंकरं भक्त्या समभ्यागाद् गृहं प्रति । मालिनी तूर्णमगमद् गृहं स्नानस्य कारणात् । ततः शंभुः समागत्य वस्मिन् भद्रासने त्वपि ॥ ६४ तस्यां गतायां शैलेयी मलाचक्रे गजाननम् ॥ ५८ स्वातस्तस्य ततोऽधस्ताद स्थितः स मलपूरुषः । चतुर्भुजं पीनवक्षं पुरुषं लक्षणान्वितम् । उमास्वेदं भवस्वेदं जलभूतिसमन्वितम् ॥६५ not beget a son in yon." (53) | male being Ganess_Having produced him, Hearing the words of her husband, the she placed him on the ground and took her eyes of the Devi became red with anger, and seat again on the throne (58,59) Pärvati who could not give birth to a son O Narada, smiling Mālıdı perfumed her now, oursed the host of gods saying. "As head. Seeing her smiling, Uma said, "Why those wicked fellows do not desire that a son should be begotten in me, so shall they not are you smiling timidly and slowly, but produce sons in their own wives.” (54,55) have a son was told to Nandı the chief of frequently ?" She then replied, "That you will Having thus pronounced a curse upon the Ganas, by Sankara himself 0 Dear one, the gods, Parvati went to the bath room | hearing at I could not belp laughing to-day. and calling Malini, the ascetio goddess Sankara, who desired a son to be born to (Pārvati) prepared to have a bath (56) | Him was compelled by the gods to desist She began to rub and cleanse watu from begetting one" Hearing these words, fragrant unguents with her hands, the Devi took & regular bath as is prescribed by the rules, gola bright body of the Devi, but Parvati (60, 61,62,63) was thinking about the merit of the sweat. Bathing and worshipping Sankara (57) devotedly, she entered the house Sankara Immediately after, Malipi went to the came and bad bath on the throne and bath room to take ber bath there On her below Him was seated, the filth born being. departure, Parvati made out, of her bodily The sweat of Umā and Sankara mixed on filth, a four armed, full breasted, and lucky the moist earth. From their union sprang [268] ·अष्टाविंशोऽध्याय. [२८.५७ तत्संपर्कात् समुत्तस्यौ फूत्कृत्य करमुत्तमम् । पूजयिष्यन्ति चैवास्य लोका देवि चराचराः। अपत्यं हि विदित्वा च प्रीतिमान् भुवनेश्वरः ॥६६० इत्येवमुक्त्वा देव्यास्तु दत्तवास्तनयाय हि ।। ७३ तं चादाय हरो नन्दिमुवाच भगनेत्रहा। | सहायं तु गणश्रेष्ठं नाना ख्यातं घटोदरम् । रुद्रः स्नात्वाऽयं देवादीन् वाग्मिरद्भिः पितृनपि ॥ ६७ तथा मातृगणा घोरा भूवा विमकराश्च ये ॥ ७४ जप्त्वा सहस्रनामानामापार्श्वमुपागतः । ते सर्वे परमेशेन देव्याः प्रीत्योपपादिताः। समेत्य देवीं विहसन् शंकरः शूलधृग् वचः ॥ ६८ देवी च स्वसुतं दृष्ट्वा परां मुदमवाप च ॥ ७५ प्राह त्वं पश्य शैलेयि स्वसुत गुणसंयुतम् । रेमेऽथ शंभुना सार्ध मन्दरे चारुकन्दरे। इत्युक्ता पर्वतसुता समेत्यापश्यदद्भुतम् ।। ६९ | एवं भूयोऽभवद् देवी इयं कात्यायनी विभो । यत्तदङ्गमलादिव्यं कृतं गजमुसं नरम् । या जघान महादैत्यो पुरा शुम्भनिशुम्भको ।। ७६ वतः प्रीवा गिरिसुवा तं पुत्रं परिपध्वजे ॥ ७० एतत् तवोक्तं वचनं शुभारयं मूनि चैनमुपाघ्राय ततः शर्वोऽब्रवीदुमाम् । यथोद्भवं पर्वततो मृडान्याः। नायकैन विना देवि तव भृतोऽपि पत्रकः ॥ ७१ स्वयं यशस्य च तथाघहारि यस्माजातस्ततो नाम्ना भविष्यति विनायकः । आरयानमूर्जस्करमद्रिपुत्र्याः ॥ ७७ एप विघ्नसहस्राणि सुरादीनां करिष्यति ।। ७२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टाविंशोऽध्याय ॥२८॥ (15) own son up (a person with) the trunk, blowing arr "O Devi, the entire world will worship The Lord of the universe was pleased to him", saying this, he offered to the son know him as his child (64,65,66) of Devi the obief of the Ganas well- Taking him Satkara, the destroyer of the known by the name Ghatodara hus helper, eyes of Bhaga, gave this information to Nandi Bathing, worshipping gods with and gave the Mātrs and the dreadful Bhūtas sacred words and the Manes with water, etc, who cause obstacles, his helpers (73,74) Sankara commissioned them to help and reciting the hymn of the Thousand And Names he went near Umā. Approaching, Ganeſa for the satisfaction of Devi Devi looking at her son obtained great the Smiling, Trident-holding Sankara pleasure said, "O Pārvati, see yotir She enjoyed life with Sankara on the endowed with Various high qualities Mandara Bills of charming caves, O Narada Being tbus tola Parvati arrived there and Thus the Goddess Kātyayani incarnated witnessed a marvel, that from the filth of Herself again and killed the two mighty her body was created an elephant faced demons Sumbba and Nigambha in olden human being Pleased with it, she embrac days (76) ed the son (67,68,69, 70) I have narrated to you the auspicious Smelling in his head, Sarva said to account of the birth of Parvati from Umā, "O Devi, a son has been born to you Swithout a Nayaka (husband) Therefore milk | Himalaya, which leads one to heaven, he bear the name Vināyaka He will cause brings about reputation, destroys bins and a thousand liculties to the gods. (71, 72) gives great strength (77) Thus ends the Twenty-eighth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-28 [269] ·.. f -- . न 7 +4 २६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततोऽवध्यत्वमाज्ञाय शस्त्रादस्त्राच नारद । कश्यपस्य दनुर्नाम भार्यासीद् द्विजसत्तम । संत्यज्य भास्कररथं पातालमुपयादथ ॥६ तस्याः पुत्रत्रय चासीत् सहस्राक्षाद् घलाधिकम् ॥१ स निमजन्नपि जले सामुद्रं फेनमुत्तमम् ।' ज्येष्ठः शुम्भ इति रयातो निशुम्भश्वापरोऽसुरः । | ददृशे दानवपतिस्तं प्रगृह्येदमब्रवीत् ॥ ७ वतीयो नमुचिर्नाम महायलसमन्वितः ।। २ | यदुक्तं देवपतिना वासवेन वचोऽस्तु तत् । योऽसौ नमचिरित्येव रयातो दनुसुतोऽसुरः । अय स्पृशतु मां फेनः कराम्यां गृह्य दानवः ।।८ त हन्तुमिच्छति हरिः प्रगृह्य कुलिशं करे ॥ ३ | मुखनासाक्षिकर्णादीन् संममाज यथेच्छया। त्रिदिवेशं समायान्तं नमुचिस्तद्भयादथ । | तस्मिञ्छमोऽसृजद् वनमन्तर्हितमपीश्वरः ॥ ९ प्रविवेश रथं भानोस्ततो नाशकदच्युतः ॥ ४ तेनासौ भग्ननासास्यः पपात च ममार च । शक्रस्तेनाथ समय चक्र सह महात्मना । | समये च तथा नष्टे ब्रह्महत्याऽस्पृशद्धरिम् ।। १० अवध्यत्व परंप्रादाच्छस्त्रैरस्त्रैश्च नारद ॥ ५ स वे तीर्थ समासाथ लातः पापादमुच्यत । 29 Pulastya said 0 Great Brahmana, Nārada, knowing that he was not Kagyapa's wife was known as Danu who had slayable by weapons and missiles, he left the three sons mightier than Indra. (1) chariot of the sun god and went to the nether world The eldest was known as Sumbha and (6) the other demon, Niśumbha The third Having immersed in water, he saw a nice who possessed extraordinary strength was white foam of the sea, getting hold of which, named Namuci (2) the chief of the demons said, "Let what has been said by Indra the Lord of the gods materia- Indra holding the thunderbolt in his lise. Let this foam touch me". Saying band resolved to kill Dann's son who was this and holding it in his hands, the demon known as the demon Namucr (3) cleansed his mouth, nose, eyes, ears etc. as he liked. Observing the Lord of heaven approa Within it the mighty Indra ohing, Namuci afraid of him entered the created a secret thunderbolt (7,8,9) chariot of the Sun god. Then Indra did not Due to this, with his nose broken and succeed in killing him face shattered he fell and expired And the Indra entered into an agreement with the established rule of conduot being broken, the crime of murdering & Brāhmans clung mighty one, O Nārada, he granted him the to Indra boon that he would peither be killed by (10) reapons nor by missiles (6) Reaching Tirtha, he had his bath [20] ·एकोनत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [રદર ततोऽस्य भ्रातरौ वीरौ कद्धी शुम्भनिशुम्भको ११ तावोस्ता सिलिले मग्नौ भयाद् दैव्या महाभुजी गार उपोगं सुमहत्कृत्वा सुरान् बाधितुर्मागतौण यस्त्वासीत् 'प्रभुरस्माकं महिपो नाम दानवः ।। १८ सुरास्तेऽपि सहस्राक्षं पुरस्कृत्य विनिर्ययुः ॥ १२ | निहतः स महादेव्या विन्ध्यशैले सुविस्तृत "जितास्त्वाक्रम्य दैत्याभ्यां सबलाः सपदानुगाः । भवन्तो कस्य तनयो कौवा नाम्ना परिश्वती । शक्रस्याहृत्य च.गज याम्यं च महिपं बलात् ॥ १३ किंघीयौं किंप्रभावौ च एतच्छेसितुमर्हथः ।। १९ वरुणस्य मणिच्छत्रं गदांचे मारुतस्य च । शुम्भनिशुम्भायूचतु।:- निधयः पद्मशङ्खाधा हतास्त्याक्रम्य दानवैः ॥ १४.. अहं शुम्भ इति ख्यातो दनोः पुत्रस्तचौरसः । त्रैलोक्यं वशगं.चास्ते ताभ्यां नारद सर्वतः निशुम्भोऽयं मम भ्राता कनीयान् शत्रुपूगहा -तदाजग्मुर्महीपृष्ठं ददृशुस्ते महासुरम् ॥ १५ अनेन बहुशो देवाः सेन्द्ररुद्रदिवाकराः ।..., रक्तवीजमथोचुस्ते को भवानिति सोऽप्रवीत् । :-: समेत्य निर्जिता वीरा येऽन्ये च बलवत्तराः ॥२ स चाह दैत्योऽस्मि विभो सचिवो महिपस्य तु ॥ १६ तदुच्यता कया दैत्यो निहतो महिषासुरः। रक्तपीजेति विख्यातो महावीयों महाभुजः । यावत्तां घातयिष्यावः स्वसैन्यपरिवारितौ ॥ २२ अमात्यो रुचिरौ वीरौ चण्डमुण्डाविति श्रुतौ ॥ १७: । इत्यं वयोस्तु पर्दवोर्नर्मदायास्तटे मुने । ॥ " there and was delivered from sin. Then two The mighty ones are submerged under warrior brothers of him, Sumbha and water, out of the fear of the Goddess. The Nisumbha made abundant preparation for demon known as Mabisa who was our lord war and began to harass the gods. The gods was slain by the Great Goddess on the too went out with Indra in their forefront extensive Vindhya Mountains. Whose bons and they were attacked and vanquished are you and by what' name are you known, together with their army and followers by the what is your might and what influence do two demons. They brought away from Indra you weila ? Please tell me all these, (18, 19) his elephant and from Yama his buffalo by Sumbha and Nisumbha said, "I am the force, the jetvelled umbrella of Varuna and son of Dapu, born of her own self and known the club of Māruta. The treasures Padma, as Sumbha, and Nisumbha, the annihilator -Šankha , etc. pero snatched by the demons of enemies is my younger brother. (20) after an attack. (11, 13, 13, 14) Innumerable gods including - Indra, The three worlds were brought under their absolute control by them, o Narada. Rudra and Surya and also other warriors who Then they came to the earth and saw the were more powerful were faced and comple: great demon Raktabija. (21) And they said, tely yanquisbed by him. “Who are you?" He said, "I am a demon, Then tell me by whom was the demon 0 lord, a companion of Mahisa, well-known | Mahisasura slain. So that we supported by as Riktabija of great prowess and might. our own army may kill her. , - (22) The two bright and brave ministers of O Narada, when these two were thus - Mabişa are known as Canda and Munda. speaking among themselves on the bank of (15, 16, 17), I the Narmada, the two demons, Oanda and : Isri: . .

·। २६.२३] वामनपुराणे जलवासाद् विनिष्फ्रान्तौ चण्डमुण्डौ च दानवौ ॥ २३ / स गत्वा तद्वचः श्रुत्वा देव्यागत्य महासुरः। ततोऽभ्येत्यासुरश्रेष्ठौ रक्तबीजं समाश्रितो। । निशुम्भशुम्भावाहेदं मन्युनामिपरिप्लुतः ॥ ३० ऊचतुर्वचनं श्लक्ष्णं कोऽयं तव पुरस्सरः ॥ २४ सुग्रीव उवाच । स चोमो प्राह दैत्योऽसौ शुम्भो नाम सुरार्दनः । | युवयोर्वचनाद् देवीं प्रदेष्टुं दैत्यनायको। कनीयानस्य च भ्राता द्वितीयो हि निशुम्भकः ॥ २५ गतानहमद्यैव वामह वाक्यमत्रुवम् ॥ ३१ एतावाश्रित्य तां दुष्टां महिपघ्नीं न संशयः । यथा शुम्भोऽतिविरयातः कवु भी दानवेष्वपि । अहं विवाहयिष्यामि रत्नभूता जगत्रये ॥ २६ सत्ता प्राह महाभागे प्रभुरस्मि जगत्त्रये ॥ ३२ यानि स्वर्गे महीपृष्ठे पाताले चापि सुन्दरि । न सम्यगुक्तं भवता रत्ना)ऽसि न माम्प्रतम् । रत्नानि सन्ति तावन्ति मम वेश्मान नित्यशः ॥ ३३ याप्रभुः स्यात्स रत्नार्हस्तस्माच्छुम्भाय योज्यताम् ॥२७ | त्वमुक्ता चण्डमुण्डाभ्यां रत्नभूता कृशोदरि । तदाचचक्षे शुम्भाय निशुम्भाय च कौशिकीम् । तस्माद्भजस्व मा वा त्वं निशुम्भंवा ममानुजम् ॥ ३४ भूयोऽपि तद्विधा जाता कौशिकी रूपशालिनीम् ॥ २८ | सा चाह मां विहसती भृणु सुग्रीव मद्वचः । ततः शुम्भो निजं दूतं सुग्रीवं नाम दानवम् । सत्यमुक्तं त्रिलोकेशः शुम्भो रत्नाह एव च ॥ ३५ दैत्यं च प्रेषयामास सकाशं विन्ध्यवासिनीम् ।। २९ कि स्वस्ति दुर्विनीवाया हृदये मे मनोरथः । चण्ड उवाच। brother" Munda emerged from their watery residence Going to the goddess and hearing what (23) she said the great demon came back and Approaching, the two mighty demons said the following in great anger to Sambha resorted to Raktabaya and spoke sweetly, | and Nisumbha (30) "Who is there before you ?" (24) Sugriva said "Ag commanded, I He said to both of them, "This demon proceeded to the Goddess today and spoke who is called Sumbha 1s an enemy of the to her as follows (81) gods and the other Nisumbha, is his younger Sumbha who is very well known and (25) is the most eminent of demons has sent "With the help of these two I shall, with "Fortunate out any doubt marry the wicked slager of you the following message one, I am the Lord of the three worlds (32) Mabisa who is verily a jewel in all the three "All the gems in heaven, earth and worlds (26) nether world are over present in my palace, Canda said, "You have not spoken 0 Charming one (33) rightly. You are not fit to receive & jewel "O Beautiful lady, Canda and Manda The master alone deserves & jewel There have declared you as a jewel Therefore take fore, offer the Jewel of this beaqtiful damsel to me or to my younger brother Nikumbha " to Sumbhan (27) (34) Then he informed about the reborn She told me smiling, "Hear then handsome looking Kaušißt to Sumbha and what I say, O Sugriva You have spoken Nisumbha (28) | the truth Sumbha, the lord of the three Afterwards Sumbba sent his messenger, worlds deserves jerrels (35) the demon Sugriva to Vindh; avasınl (29) "But stubborn as I am, I entertain a [27] " ·एकोनत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [२६.४६ यो मां विजयते युद्ध स मर्ता स्यान्महासुर ।।३६ | यश्चास्याः पक्षकत् कश्चिद् भविष्यति महासला। मया चोक्ताऽवलिप्ताऽसि यो जयेत् ससुरासुरान् । स हन्तव्यो विचार्यैव यदि हि स्यात् पितामहः ।। ४२ स त्वां कथं न जयते सा त्यमुत्तिष्ठ भामिनी ॥ ३७ स एवमुक्तः शुम्भेन धूम्राक्षोऽक्षौहिणीशतैः। साऽथ मां प्राह किं कुर्मि यदनालोचितः कृतः । वृतः पमिर्महातेजा विन्ध्यं गिरिमुपाद्रवत् ॥ ४३ मनोरथस्तु तद् गच्छ शुम्भाय त्वं निवेदय ॥ ३८ स तत्र दृष्ट्वा तां दुर्गा भ्रान्तदृष्टिरुवाच ह। तयैवमुक्तस्त्वम्यागां त्वत्सकाशं महासुर । होहि मूढे भार शुम्भमिच्छरब कौशिकि । सा चाग्निकोटिसदृशी मत्वैय कुरु यत्क्षमम् ॥ ३९ न चेद् बलानयिष्यामि केशाकर्षणविह्वलाम् ॥ ४४ पुलस्त्य उवाच। श्रीदेव्युवाच । इति सुग्रीववचनं निशम्य स महासुरः । प्रेपितोऽसीह शुम्भेन बलान्नेतुं हि मां किल । प्राह दूरस्थितं शुम्भो दानव धूम्रलोचनम् ॥ ४० तत्र किं ह्ययला कुर्याद् यथेच्छसि तथा कुरु ॥ ४५ शुम्भ उपाच। पुलस्त्य उपाय। धूम्राक्ष गच्छ वा दुष्टां केशाकर्षणविह्वलाम् । एवमुक्तो विभावर्या बलवान् धूम्रलोचनः । सापराधां यथा दासी कृत्वा शीघ्रमिहानय ॥ ४१ समभ्यधावत् त्वरितो गदामादाय वीर्यवान् ॥ ४६ I said, desire in my mind--he who conquers me in her hair, like an offending slave girl" (41) battle shall be my husband, Ogreat demon." "Or if any one of great might takes her (36) side, let him be slain without any hesitation, 'You are haughty. How can be be Brahman himself" (42) he wbo bas conquered gods and demons Being thus commanded by Sumbha, fail to conquer you, O fair lady ?" (37) | the rigorous Dhumraksa accompanied by Bhe replxed, "What can I do, since an six buudred Akşaubint arrays of army Il-considered vow has been take by me marched towards the Vindhya Mountains. So you go back, and tell Sumbha all that (43) I have said." (38) On seeing Durgā there, he said with his O great demon, being thus spoken to, vision confused, "Come, come, o foolish I have come to your presence And she Kausiki, choose Šumbha as your husband 13 like a crore of fires in brilliance Knowing If you do not go, I shall take you by force, this you may do whatever distressed by being dragged by your hair" you deem proper (39) (44) The goddess said, "You have been sent Pulastya said : Hearing these words, by Sambba to take me by force What can the mighty demon Sumbha sent communica & woman do in this matter? You may do tion to the demon Dhümralocapa who was like (45) stationed at a distance. (40) Palastya said Being thas spoken to Sambha said, "O Dhūmrākşa, go and by Durgā, the mighty and vigourong immediately fetoh the riched soman here, Dhumralocana ran towards her speedily with ber digaity lost by being dragged by with a club in hand, (46) [273] 35 " as you ·२९४७] वामनपुराणे तमापतन्तं सगदं हुंकारेणैव कौशिकी। ते वध्यमानाः सिंहेन गिरिकन्दरवासिना ॥ ५३ सबलं भस्मसाचने शुष्कमग्निरिवेन्धनम् ॥ ४७ भृतैश्च देव्यनुचरैश्चण्डमुण्डौ समाश्रयन् । ततो हाहाकृतमभूजगत्यस्मिंश्चराचरे । तावा स्वबलं दृष्ट्या कोपप्रस्फुरिताधरौ ॥ ५४ सनलं भस्मसान्नीत कौशिक्या वीक्ष्य दानवम् ॥ ४८ | समाद्रवेता दुर्गा चै पतङ्गाविव पावकम् । तच शुम्भोऽपि शुश्राव महच्छब्दमुदीरितम् । | वावापतन्तौ रौद्रौ वै दृष्ट्वा क्रोधपरिप्लुता ॥ ५५ अथादिदेश बलिनौ चण्डमुण्डौ महासुरौ॥ ४९ त्रिशासां भ्रकुटी वक्त्रे चकार परमेश्वरी । रुरुं च बलिना श्रेष्ठ तथा जग्मुर्मुदान्विताः । भृकुटीकुटिलाद् देव्या ललाटफलकाद् द्रुतम् । तेषां च सैन्यमतुलं गजाश्वरथसंकुलम् ।।५० काली करालवदना नि.सृता योगिनी शुभा ॥ ५६ समाजगाम सहसा यत्रास्ते कोशसंभवा । खट्वाङ्गमादाय करेण रौद्र- तदायान्तं रिपुषलं दृष्ट्वा कोटिशतावरम् ॥ ५१ मसिञ्च कालाजनकोशमुग्रम् सिंहोऽद्रवद् धुतसटः पाटयन् दानवान् रणे । संशुष्कगात्रा रुधिराप्लुताङ्गी काश्चित् करप्रहारेण कांविदास्येन लीलया ॥ ५२ नरेन्द्रमूना स्रजमुद्वहन्ती ॥ ५७ नखरैः काश्चिदाक्रम्य उरसा प्रममाथ च । कांश्चित् सड्गेन चिच्छेद खट्वाङ्गेन परान् रणे । With a Hum sound Kauſıkı reduced with its nails. Being thus killed by the him together with his army to ashes as fire lion, the habitual dweller in caves of mounconsumes dry fuel (47) tains, and by the Bhūtas, the followers of On seeing the demon along with his the Goddess, the demons took refuge with army reduced to ashes by Kausiki, people all Canda and Munda, and finding their army, over made the 'Alas " sound in horror (48) | struck by calamity, their lips throbbed Sambha too heard that great uproar with anger and they chased Durgā like thus produced and issued command to the moths rushing upon fire Seeing the tiro mighty demons of high rank, Canda and dreadful demons coming towards her, the Munda and the extremely powerful Ruru great Goddess assumed a frowning appea They proceeded to the Vindhya Mountains, rance out of anger Out of the forehead, very much delighted. Under their command dreadful due to anger, issued suddenly a peerless army consisting of elephant, Kāli of terrible countenance, the benign horse and chariot met without loss of time Durgā Bearing the strange skull-topped where Kausiki vas Then seeing several staff in her hand, and a fearful Brord hundred crores of battalions of soldiers and its jet black sheath, with the flesh of come, the carrier of the Goddess, the lion her body emaciated, besmeared uth blood shook his mano in anger and tore the and wearing a garland of the skull of kings demous asunder in the field of battle. Some (53, 54, 55, 56,57) demons it killed with the blow of its fore Some were killed with her sword and pais, others very casily with its mouth, (49, 50, 51, 52) | others were beaten with her skull topped Attacking, the lion torc out their hearts staff The highly coraged Dovi destroyed [274] ·एकोननिशोऽध्याय [२६७१ न्यपूदयइ भृशं कुद्धा सरथाश्वगनान् रिपून् ॥ ५८ । सा च कोशं समादाय यनन्ध विमला जटाः । चर्माकुश मुहरं च सधनुष्फ सघण्टिकम् । एका न रन्धमगमत् वामुत्पाट्याक्षिपद भुवि ॥ ६५ इजरं सह यन्त्रेण प्रचिक्षेप मुसेऽम्मिका ॥ ५९ मा जाता सुतरां रौद्री तलाभ्यक्तशिरोरहा। सचनररथं ससारथितुरङ्गमम् । कृष्णार्धमर्धशुक्ल च धारयन्ती स्वकं वपुः ॥ ६६ समं योधेन बदने क्षिप्य चर्षयतेऽम्मिका ॥६० साऽब्रवीद् वरमेकं तु मारयामि महासुरम् । एकं जग्राह केशेषु ग्रीवायामपरं क्या । तम्या नाम तदा चक्रे चण्डमारीति विश्रुवम् ॥ ६७ पादेनाक्रम्य चैनान्यं प्रेषयामास मृत्यौ ।। ६१ प्राह गच्छस्व सुभगे चण्डमुण्डाविहानय । ववस्तु वद् पलं देव्या मक्षितं सनलाधिपम् । स्वयं हि मारयिष्यामि तापानेतुं लमहमि ॥ ६८ रुष्ट्या प्रदुद्राव तं चण्डी ददृशे स्वयम् ॥ ६२ श्रुत्वैवं वचनं देव्याः साऽभ्यद्रवत वायुभो । आनधानाय शिरसि सट्वाङ्गेन महासुरम् । प्रदुद्रुवतुर्भयात्ता दिशमाश्रित्य दक्षिणाम् ॥ ६९ स पपात इतो भृम्या छिन्नमूल इव द्रुमः ।। ६३ ववस्तावपि वेगेन प्राधावद् त्यक्तनाससौ ववस्तं पवितं दृष्ट्या पशोरिव विभावरी । साऽधिरय महावेगं रासभं गरडोपमम् ॥ ७० कोशमुत्कर्तयामास कर्णादिचरणान्तिकम् ।। ६४ यतो गतौ च ती दैत्यौ तौवानुययौ शिरा। the chemies and their chariot, horses and animal. (64) clephants (58) Iaking the sheath, she prepared a nice Durgā llung into her mouth the obield, braid One of these could not be tied and 60ad, club, together with the bow and bells therefore it was uprooted and thrown on and the elepbant together with the fetters the ground (65) (59) In a inoment that braid of hair assumed Tabing into her mouth the chariots & fearful appeanoce with the hair of her with their shoela, pole, drivers, horses, bead properly soabad in oil and posessing a and warriors, Durgh ground them with bods dark complexioned in ono ball and ber teeth (60) white in snother. (66) Sho scized one by the bur and another She said' I shall rather slay at least ono by tho nech Cru hing ono demon by the Then she was given tho weight of her foot, she despatcbed him to name, Cangamiri, by which she became well death (61) known in the world. I hen the Goldess devoured the arms (07) together with its commander Seeing thia, Then Dargã 6310, 'O Tortunate One, go Nuru ran away and Candi ber-elf san bim and fetch Candı and Jonda here. I shall doing 80 (62) | myself slay them. Go and bring them " (69) She best the great demon in the bend Herring the words of Deri, skc pursued with the skull topped stali and he fell down them boths I rightened, they ran to the dead on the ground like a tree cat up by the eastern direction (6) ro's (63) Then they too ran with speed, leasing tbc Sceing buin fall do ro, Durgı got ber sbeath cloth they more. Dargi ndios , donlofrom the car to the foot cut like that of anyth great speed, like Garudi, porsoed tlo [46] great demon" ·२६.७१] वामनपुराणे सा ददर्श तदा पौण्ड महिपं वै यमस्य च ॥ ७१ निवेदयित्या कौशिक्य कोशमादाय भैरवम् । सा तस्योत्पाटयामास विषाणं भुजगाकृतिम् । शिरोभिर्दानवेन्द्राणां तायपत्रैश्च शोभनैः ।। ७८ तं प्रगृह्य करेणैर दानवावन्यगामात् ।। ७२ कृत्या स्रजमनौपम्यां चण्डिकायै न्यौदयत् । वौ चापि भूमि संत्यज्य जग्मतुर्गगनं तदा । घर्घरां च मृगेन्द्रस्य चर्मणः सा समार्पयत् ॥ ७९ वेगेनाभिसृता सा च रासभेन महेश्वरी ॥ ७३ खजमन्यैः सगेन्द्रस्य पत्रैर्मृति निमध्य च । ततो ददर्श गरुडं पन्नगेन्द्रं चिपादिपुम् । आत्मना सा पपौ पानं रुधिरं दानवेष्वपि ॥ ८० कर्कोटकं स दृष्ट्वैव ऊर्घरोमा व्यजायत ।। ७४ चण्डा त्वादाय चण्डं च मुण्डं चासुरनायकम् । भयान्मार्याश्च गरुडो मांसपिण्डोपमो यमौ । चकार कुपिता दुर्गा विशिरस्कौ महासुरौ॥ ८१ न्यपतस्वस्य पत्राणि रौद्राणि हि पतत्रिणः ॥ ७५ तयोरेवाहिना देवी शेखरं शुष्करेक्ती । खगेन्द्रपत्राण्यादाय नागं कर्कोटकं तथा । कृत्वा जगाम कौशिक्याः सकाशं मार्यया सह ॥ ८२ वेगेनानुसरद् देवी चण्डमुण्डौ भयातुरौ॥७६ समेत्य सानवीद् देवि गृह्यतां शेखरोत्तमः। संप्राप्तौ च तदा देव्या चण्डमुण्डौ महासुरौ। ग्रथितो दैत्यशीभ्यां नागराजेन वेटितः ॥ ८३ बद्धौ कर्कोटकेनैव बद्ध्या विन्ध्यमुपागमत् ॥ ७७ तं शेखरं शिवा गृह्य चण्डाया मूर्ध्नि विस्तृवम् । demons wherever they went She then saw to Kausik], and preparing an incomparable Yama's buffalo Paundra (70,71) | garland of the heads of the demons, decorated She uprooted his snake shaped horn and with the nice feathers of Garuda, she deditaking it in one hand speedily pursued the cated to Candıkā and also offered a girdle (72) demons with small bells made of lion's skin. (78, 79) And leaving the earth, they reached Fixing a garland with other feathers of the sky then. And the great Goddess Garuda on her head, she had by herself a vigouronsly attacked riding the donkey (73) drink of wine and blood in the midst of the demons (80) Then she saw Garuda ready to eat The fearful and irate Goddess Dargā Karkotaka, the chief of the snakes. Seeing Her Garuda was horripilated (74) getting hold of the two demon chiefs, behead ed them angrily Out of the fear of Candamāri, Garuda (81) appeared as a mass of flesh and the dreadful Preparing a orest with their snakes, the feathers of the bird began to fall (75) goddess Šuşkarevatı reached the presence of Picking up the feathers of the great bırd Kausiki taking Candamari with Her. (83) and the snake Karkotaka, the Goddess Arriving she said, 'O Goddess, accept pursued the extremely scared Canda and this extraordinary crest prepared out of the Manda, and catching hold of the two great skulls of the two demons and bound by the demons after they were bound by Karkotaka ohref of the snakes" and binding them she reached the Vindhya Taking the crest, Dargā fixed it on her Mountains (76,77) | extensive head and said to her, "You have Taking the fearſal sheath she offered it done something aslul As you are putting [976] (83) ·त्रिंशोऽध्यायः ववन्ध प्राह चैनां कृतं कर्म सुदारुणम् ॥ ८४ सुवेगयुक्तेन च रासमेन। शेखरं चण्डमुण्डाम्यां यस्माद् धारयसे शुभम् । निपृदयन्ती रिपसैन्याय तस्मालोके तर ख्यातिवामुण्डेति भविष्यति ॥ ८५ चचार चान्यानसुरांश्चखाद ॥ ८७ इत्येवमुक्त्या वचनं त्रिनेत्रा वतोऽम्बिकायास्त्वथ चर्ममुण्डया चण्डमुण्डसजधारिणी वै। मार्या च सिंहेन च भूतसंधैः। दिग्बाससं चाम्यवदत् प्रतीता निपात्यमाना दनुपुंगवास्ते निषूदय स्वारिबलान्यमूनि ॥ ८६ कामिनं शुम्भमुपाश्रयन्त ।। ८८ सा त्वेवमुक्ताऽथ विपाणकोट्या इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनत्रिंशोऽध्यायः ॥२६॥ सा पुलस्त्य उवाच। चण्डमुण्डौ च निहतौ दृष्ट्या सैन्यं च विद्रुतम् । समादिदेशातिपलं रक्तबीजं महासुरम् । ३० अक्षौहिणीनां त्रिंशद्भिः कोटिभिः परिवारितम् ॥ १ तमापतन्तं दैत्यानां पलं दृष्ट्वैव चण्डिका । मुमोच सिंहनादं वै ताम्यां सह महेश्वरी ॥२ on the orest of the heads of Canda and with her donkey of great speed and destroyed Munda, You shall be known in the world as the terrible army of the enemy with the Camunda, (84,85) | point of the horn and devoured the remaining Saying these words to her who was weardemons (81) ing the garland prepared of the heads of Then the great demons who were being Canda and Manda, Durga, requested Digyasa | slain by the lion, the Bhutas of Durga, and with an amount of confidence, "Slay the Carmamundā took refuge with their chief axmses of your enemies." (86)| Sumbha. (88) Being thus spoken to, she moved about Thus ends the Trenty-vinth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-29. 30 Pulastya said : Having seen Canda and | surrounded by thirty orores of Aksauhints.(1) Munda slain and the army put to flight, The Great Goddess Candıkā as soon as Sambha issaed commands to the mighty and she was the assailing army of the demons important demon, Raktabija who raised a war cry along with them. (8) [277] was ·यामनपुराण निनदन्त्यास्ततो देव्या ब्रह्माणी मुसतोऽभवत् । नखिनी हृदयाजाता नारसिंही सुदारुणा ॥ ९ हंसयुक्तविमानस्था साक्षसूत्रकमण्डलुः ॥ ३ ताभिनिपात्यमानं तु निरीक्ष्य बलमासुरम् । माहेश्वरी त्रिनेत्रा च वृषारूढा त्रिशुलिनी । ननाद भूयो नादान् वै चण्डिका निर्भया रिपून् । महाहिवलया रौद्रा जाता कुण्डलिनी क्षणात् ।। ४ तन्निनादं महच्छ्त्या त्रैलोक्यप्रतिपूरकम् ।। १० कण्ठादथ च कौमारी यहिपत्रा च शक्तिनी। समाजगाम देवेशः शूलपाणिरित्रलोचनः । समुद्भूता च देवर्षे मयूरवरवाहना ।। ५ अभ्येत्य वन्ध चवैनां प्राह वाक्यं तदाऽम्बिके ॥ ११ पाहुभ्यां गरुडारूढा शङ्खचक्रगदासिनी । समायातोऽस्मि – दुर्गे देह्याज्ञां किं करोमि ते । शाईयाणधरा जाता वैष्णवी रूपशालिनी ॥६ तद्वाक्यसमकालं च देव्या देहोड्या शिवा ॥ १२ महोग्राशला रौद्रा दंष्ट्रोल्लिखितभूतला । जाता सा चाह देवेशं गच्छ दौत्येन शंकर । वाराही पृष्ववो जाता शेषनागोपरि स्थिता ॥७ प्रूहि शुम्भ निशुम्भं च यदि जीवितुमिच्छथ ॥ १३ वज्राङ्कुशोधनकरा नानालंकारभूपिता । तद् गच्छध्वं दुराचाराः सप्तमं हि रसातलम् । जाता गजेन्द्रप्रष्ठस्था माहेन्द्री स्तनमण्डलात् ।। ८ वासवो लभतां सर्ग देवाः सन्तु गव्यथाः ॥ १४ विक्षिपन्ती सटाक्षेपैहनक्षत्रतारकाः । यजन्तु ब्राह्मणाद्यामी वर्णा यज्ञांश्च साम्प्रतम् । While the Goddess was roaring, issued The extrenuely frightful Narasithhi forth from her mouth Brahmāni sented on scattering about planets and stars with the Swan-yoked beavenly car, holding a rosary and movement of the mane and with claws and a Kamandalu, and the three-eyed, trident nails iras born from the chest. (9) holding dreadful Māhesvarl who was riding a bulland wearing bracelets of great spakes, Finding the army of the demons des ear rings, was born in a moment (3, 4) | troved by them the fearless Candıkā roared again at the enemies Bearing that great 0_sage, and then was born from her roar wbich filled the three worlds, the Threethroat, Kaumari with peacock's feather eyed, Trident bolding, Sankara arrived. holding a lance in her hand and riding on an Then drawing near and greeting her be excellent peacock said then, 'O Ambikā, 0 Durgā, I have From her arms was born the beautiful come Please give me order How can I Sakti of Visnu, seated on Garuda, holding a help you ?" Simultaneously with the conch, discus, club and sword and the utterance of these words Sivā was born from Šārnga bon, and arrows in her hands (6)| the body of the Goddess and she satd to From her bach was born Varahl armed | Sankarato Satikara, go on a mission and with a very dreadful mace, fearful, scratching tell Sambha and Nigumbha, 'If you desire the earth with her teeth, and seated on the to remain alive, then proceed, you wicked Berpent Sega (7) fellons, to the seventh region below the Mahendre was born from the region of earth Let Indra get back his heaven and the breast, with hands holding a thunderbolt the gods be free from all suffering. Let and a goad, decorated with various orna Brāhmaṇas and other castes perform sacrkments, and seated on an elephant. (8) fices nor Otherwise, if out of arrogance "[278] ·त्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३०.२६ नोचेद् बलावलेपेन भवन्तो योजुमिच्छथ ॥ १५ सट्वाङ्गपातैरपरांश्च कौशिकी। तदागच्छध्वमव्यग्रा एपाऽहं विनिपूदये । महाजलक्षेपहतप्रभावान् यतस्तु सा शिवं दौत्ये न्ययोजयत नारद ॥ १६ प्रादी तथान्यानसुरांश्चकार ।। २० ततो नाम महादेव्याः शिवदूतीत्यजायत । माहेश्वरी शूलविदारितोरस ते चापि शंकरवचः श्रुत्वा गर्यसमन्वितम् । चकार दग्धानपरांश्च वैष्णवी । हुंकृत्वाऽभ्यद्रवन् सर्वे यत्र कात्यायनी स्थिता ॥ १७ शक्त्या कुमारी कुलिशेन चैन्द्री ततः शरैः शक्तिभिरनुशैर्वरैः तुण्डेन चक्रेण वराहरूपिणी ॥ २१ परश्वधैः शुलभुशुण्डिपट्टि ः। नसैविभिन्नानपि नारसिंही प्रासैः सुतीक्ष्णः परिपश्च विस्तृत अट्टाहासैरपि रुद्रदृती। वर्षतुर्दैत्यवरौ सुरेश्वरीम् ॥ १८ रुद्रस्त्रिशूलेन तथैव चान्यान् सा चापि पाणैर्वरकार्मुकल्युतदा विनायकवापि चिच्छेद शस्त्राण्यथ बाहुभिः सह । एवं हि देव्या विविधैस्तु रूपै- जघान चान्यान् रणचण्ड विक्रमा निपात्यमाना दनुपुंगवास्ते । महासुरान् याणशतैर्महेश्वरी ॥ १९ पेतुः पृथिव्यां भुवि चापि भूतै- मारी त्रिशूलेन जघान चान्यान् स्ते भक्ष्यमाणाः प्रलयं प्रजग्मुः ॥ २३ परथधेन ॥ २२ you desire to fight, then come Unruffled and Kausikt with her skull-topped staff. I shall slay you" (10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15) And Brāhmi rendered other demons bereft of Because she appointed Śiva as ambassa- valour and process by sprinkling upon them dor, o Nārada, ehe became known by the bighly sanctified trater. (20) name of Śivadūti thence forth (16) Māhegyari pierced the chests of the And hearing the words of Sankara they demone with the trident and Vaişnivi were filled with pride and ran with a Hunt- reduced others to ashes Kuman killed the sound to the spot here Kātyāyanı stood demons with a Jevelin, Candi with the thunder- (11) | bolt and the boar-formed Goddess with Then the two well known demoils blows of ber fnout and the discus (21) showered on the Great Goddess arrows, Nārabichi rent the chest of many spears, goads, axes, tridents, Bhugundıs, demons with her nails Rudradūtı killed a Pattigas, sharp Prāsas and large Parigi12. number of demons with her violent laughter (18) | Likewise Sankara slew a number of demons And the Great Durgā too darting arroys with his trident and Ganesa with the from her excellent bow, chopped off their | battle-axe (22) arms together with the missiles they held Tbus assuming forms, the and she of impetuous valour in the battle- | Goddess destroyed the chief demons, who field with hundreds of arrows killed the came to the point of being practically other mighty demons (19) extirpated by being devoured by the Bhūtas Māri slevy other demons with ber trident as soon as they fell on the ground. (23) [27] Various ·महासुरा ३०.२४] पामनपुराणे ते वध्यमानास्त्वय देवताभि- सा स्वेवमुक्ता बरदामिका हि माभिराकुलाचा वितत्य वक्त्र विकरालमुग्रम् । विमुक्तकेशास्वरलेक्षणा भयान ओप्ठं नभस्टक् पृथिवीं स्पृशन्त ते रक्तबीजं शरणं हि जग्मुः ॥ २४ कृत्वाऽधर तिष्ठति चर्ममुण्डा ॥ २८ स रक्तपीजः सहसाभ्युपेत्य ततोऽमिका केशविकर्षणाकुलं परास्त्रमादाय च मादमण्डलम् । कृत्वा रिपुं प्रादिपत स्ववक्त्रे । विद्रावयन् भूतगणान् समन्वाद निमेद शूलेन तथाऽप्युरस्तः विवेश कोपात् स्फुरिताधरच ॥ २५ शवोद्भवान्ये न्यपतंश्च वो ॥ २९ तमापतन्तं प्रसमीक्ष्य मातरः ततस्तु शोप प्रनगाम रक्त शस्त्रः शितादिविज पर्पः। रक्तक्षये हीनरलो यो रक्तपिन्दुपतत् पृथिव्या तं हीनवीय शतधा चकार स तत्प्रमाणस्त्वसुरोऽपि जन्ते ॥२६ चक्रेण चामीकरभूपितेन ॥ ३० ततस्तदायर्यमयं निरीक्ष्य तस्मिन् विशस्ते दनुसैन्यनाथे सा कौशिकी केशिनिमभ्युवाच । ते दानवा दीनवरं विनेदुः । पिवस्व चण्डे रुधिरं त्वराते- हा तात हा भ्रातरिति ध्रुवन्तः वितत्य वक्त्रं वडवानलाभम् ॥ २७ क यासि तिष्ठस्व मुहूर्तमेहि ॥ ३१ पभूष। Being killed by the gods and by the Being thus spoken to, Durgā opened her Mātrs, the terrified, great demops took dreadful and ierce mouth and stood with refuge with Raktabija with disbevelled hair her upper lip touching the sky and the and unsteady gaze (24) | lover the earth (28) Distressing the enemy by dragging bim With his lips throbbing with anger, by the hair, Durgā threw him into her Raktabija suddenly chastised the Mātrs and mouth and rent bis chest. The blood flowing the Bhūtas with an excellent weapon from from the wound in his chest fell into ber all sides (25) | mouth then (29) Thus the blood of the body of the demon Seeing him attack, the Mātrs heaped exhausted and on the exhaustion of the upon the demon sbarp pointed weapons blood he lost strength. Then the demon Whenever a drop of blood from bis body became wealer and weaker Him rendered fell on the ground, a demon of his stature weak now the Goddess rent him asunder into was born. (26) | a hundred pieces with the disous decorated with gold (30) Seeing this marvel, Kausiki said then On the death of the commander of the to Kebini, O Capde, open your mouth like army of the demons, the demons shouted the marine fire and quickly take in the | very piteously "Father, Brother, are you blood of the enemy (27) going ? Stay a while" (31) [280] ·त्रिंशोऽध्याय [३०४१ तथाऽपरे विलुलितरेशपाशा अनेन वीर्येण सुरास्त्वया जिता विशीर्णपाभरणा दिगम्बराः। अनेन मा प्रार्थयसे चलेन ॥ ३५ निपातिता धरणितले मृडान्या श्रुत्वा तु वाक्य कौशिक्या दानव. सुचिरादिव । प्रदुद्रुवुर्गिरिवरमुद्य दैत्याः ॥ ३२ प्रोवाच चिन्तयित्वाऽथ वचन वदता वरः ॥ ३६ विशीर्ण वर्मायुधभूषणं तत् सुकुमारशरीरोऽयं मच्छस्त्रपतनादपि । पलं निरीक्ष्यैव हि दानवेन्द्रः। शतधा यास्यते भीरु आमपात्रमिवाम्भसि ॥ ३७ पिशीर्णचाक्षरयो निशुम्भ. एतद् पिचिन्तपन्न वा प्रहत्तुं न सुन्दरि । क्रोधान्मृडानी समुपाजगाम ॥ ३३ | करोमि बुद्धिं तस्मात् त्वं मां भजस्वायतेक्षणे ॥ ३८ सड़गं समादाय च चर्म भास्वरं मम खड्गनिपात हि नेन्द्रो धारयितुं क्षमः । धुन्वन् शिरप्रेक्ष्य च रूपमस्याः। निवर्त्तय मतिं युद्धाद् भार्या मे भव साम्प्रतम् ॥ ३९ सस्तम्भमोहज्वरपीडितोऽथ इत्य निशुम्भवचनं श्रुत्वा योगीश्वरी मुने । चित्रे यथाऽसौ लिखितो बभूव ॥ ३४ विहस्य भानगम्भीरं निशुम्भं वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥ ४० तं स्तम्भितं वीक्ष्य सुरारिमग्रे नाजिताऽहं रणे वीर भवे भार्या हि कस्यचित् । प्रोवाच देवी पवनं विहस्य । भवान् यदिह भार्यार्थी ततो मां जय संयुगे ॥ ४१ one And others with dishevelled w411 ana expect to win me?" (35) vaked and deprived of armour and decora Hearing the words of Kaußıkı, the demon tions were thrown down on the earth by who was a good speaker, thought for a while Pārvati. The demons subsequently left the and then said, "You are delicate in body mountain and ran with their lives. (32) and are sure to be broken into a hundred The chief of the demons Nikumbha as pieces, like an unbaled earthenware, the he saw the army bereft of shields, weapons, moment my weapon falls upon you, o timd and ornaments was very much enraged (86,37) He went to Durgā, with his chariot "O charming one, twith this consideration shattered and its wheels and axles I am not seriously thinking of emiting you broken (33) | Therefore, O handsome lady, you take to me (38) Getting hold of a sword and a lustrous shield, and seeing his beaatıful appearance, able to bear Strokes of my sword, even Indra 19 not Give up the idea of 6gbting, soon be shook bis head Infatuated and and become my wife. (39) afflicted with passion he appeared if O Narada, bearing the svords of drawn in a picture (34) Nišumbh3, Logeśvarl smiled and spoke Seeing the demon standing stupefied heartıly the following words to before her, the Goddess smilingly said, | Nisumbha . (40) "You hare conquered the gods with this 'Unconquered in battle I shall not be kind of valour! With this valour you the wife of any one, O brave one, if you are [281] 36 ·-- - ३०.४२] यामनपुराणे इत्येवमुक्ते वचने खड्गमद्यम्य दानवः । पुष्पवृष्टिं च मुमुचुः सुरा. कात्यायनी प्रति ॥ ४८ प्रचिक्षेप तदा वेगात् कौशिकी प्रति नारद ॥ ४२ निशुम्भं पवितं दृष्ट्वा शुम्भः क्रोधान्महामुने । तमापतन्तं निस्त्रिंशं पडिभर्महिणराजितैः । वृन्दारकं समारह्य पाशपाणिः समभ्यगात् ।। ४९ चिच्छेद चर्मणा सार्द्ध तद्भुतमियाभवत् ॥ ४३ वमापतन्तं दृष्ट्वाग्य सगजं दानवेश्वरम् । खड्गे सचर्मणि छिन्ने गदां गृह्य महासुरः । जग्राह चतुरो याणांश्चन्द्रार्धाकारवर्चस. ॥ ५० समाद्रवत् कोशमवा वायुवेगसमो जवै ॥४४ क्षुरप्राभ्यां समं पादौ द्वौ विच्छेद द्विपस्य सा। तस्यापतत एवाशु करौ श्लिष्टौ समौ दौ द्वाभ्यां पुम्मे जघानाथ हसन्ती लीलयाऽमिका॥५१ गदया सह चिच्छेद क्षुरप्रेण रणेऽम्निका ॥ ४५ निवृत्ताभ्यां गजः पद्भया निपपात यथेच्छया । तस्मिनिपतिते रौद्रे सुरशत्रौ भयंकरे । शवबसमाकान्तं शैलराजशिरो यथा ॥ ५२ चण्डाया मातरो हृष्टाश्वः किलकिलाध्यनिम् ।। ४६ । तस्यावर्जितनागस्य शुम्भस्याप्युत्पविष्यतः । मगनस्थावतो देवाः सवस्तुपुरोगमाः । शिरचिच्छेद राणेन ण्डलालंकृतं शिवा ।। ५३ जयस्व विजयेत्यूचुर्हष्टाः शत्रौ निपातिते ॥ ४७ छिन्ने शिरसि देत्येन्द्रो निपपात सकुञ्जरः। ततस्तू र्याण्यवाद्यन्त भूतमधैः समन्ततः । यथा समहिपः गौत्रो महासेनसमाहत. ॥ ५४ anxious to have me as your wife, then sides by the Bhūtas and flowers were conguer me in the battlefielä ” (41) showered by the gods on Kātyāyanı (48) This said, the demon whirled the sword and threw it with speed on Kaugihi, O ogreat sage, on seeing Nisumbba fallen, Narada (42) | Sumbha became angry and rnding The Goddess then cut the Teapon elephant, with the Prāsa in band entered together with the shield into pieces with six the battlefiela (49) It was a marvel (43) On seeing the lord of the demons approa. The sword together with the shield as ching on the back of an elephant, the broken , the great demon equal in speed to Goddess tool four cresent-shaped arrows and Vāyu now took up a club and chased with a smile Durgā chopped off sculta Kausıkı (44) neously, two legs of the elephant with tro In the battlefield the Goddess Durga Kşurapra arrots and with two others smote chopped off the mighty, well formed and him in the temples. (50,51) symmetrical bands holding in them a club by a Esarapra, before the demon could rush easily like the peak of a great mountain The legs chopped, the elephant fell down towards the Goddess (45) On the formidable demon falling dead, smitten by the thunderbolt of Indra (52) Candi and other Matra were very much On the elephant expiring and Sumbha pleased and made a sound of great joy (46) alighting from bim Durgā severed his head The enemy being billed, the delighted decorated with a Kondala (53) Gods to hearen, lodra and others explained On the head being severed, the great loudly, O Goddess Vijaya, may you be | demon with the elephant fell down, as did victorious" Kraufice with Bahisi slain by Kartı.eya Then were the Tūryas sounded on all (64) [282] an arrows ·देना ऊचुः। त्रिशोऽध्यायः [३०६२ श्रुत्वा सुराः सुररिपू निहती मृडान्या नमोऽस्तु नारायणि चक्रधारिणि ॥ ५८ सेन्द्रा. ससूर्यमरुदश्विवसुप्रधानाः । नमोऽस्तु वाराहि सदा धराधरे आगत्य तं गिरिवरं विनयापनमा त्वां नारसिहि प्रणता नमोऽस्तु ते । देव्यास्तदा स्तुतिपदं त्विदमीरयन्तः ।। ५५ नमोऽस्तु ते वज्रघरे गजबजे नमोऽस्तु कौमारि मयूरवाहिनि ।। ५९ नमोऽस्तु ते भगवति पापनाशिनि | नमोऽस्तु पैतामहहंसवाहने नमोऽस्तु ते सुररिपुदर्पशातनि । नमोऽस्तु मालाविकटे सुकेशिनि । नमोऽस्तु ते हरिहरराज्यदायिनि नमोऽस्तु ते रासभप्रष्टवाहिनि नमोऽस्तु ते मसभुजकार्यकारिणि ॥ ५६ नमोऽस्तु सर्वातिहरे जगन्मये ॥ ६० नमोऽस्तु ते त्रिदशरिपुक्षयंकरि नमोऽस्तु ते शतमरापादपूजिते । | नमोऽस्तु विश्वेश्वरि पाहि विश्वं निपृदयारीन् द्विजदेवतानाम् । नमोऽस्तु ते महिपविनाशकारिणि नमोऽस्तु ते हरिहरभास्करस्तुते ।। ५७ नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वमयि त्रिनेत्रे नमोऽस्तु तेऽष्टादशबाहुशालिनि नमो नमस्ते वरदे प्रसीद ॥ ६१ ब्रह्माणी त्वं मृडानी परशिखिगमना शक्तिहस्ता कुमारी नमोऽस्तु ते शुम्भनिशुम्भघातिनि । नमोऽस्तु लोकार्तिहरे त्रिशूलिनि वाराही त्वं सुवक्त्रासगपतिगमना वैष्णवी त्वंसशाङ्गीं। दुर्दश्या नारसिंही घुरघुरिवरवा त्वं वयैन्द्री सपना Hearing that the two demons Sumbba and the Holder of the discus (58) Nisumbha have been slaun by Durga, Indra, Salutation be to you Vārābi, the Sustainer Surya, Vayu, Asvins and other gods came of the earth, O Narasimhi, we bow to yon down to the mountain and with modest sub- constantly Salutation be to the holder of mission recited the foll ing hymn of praise | Vara, the Elephant bannered. O Kaumari, of the Goddess. (55) | the Rider of the peacock, Salutation to you. The gods said: Om, O Sin-destroying (59) Goddess, salutation be to you. Salutation Salutation to you, the Rider of the swan be to you, the Humbler of the pride of the demons. Salutation be to the Bestoster of of Brahman, the Garland-bedeoked, Comelyhaired Salutation be to you the Rider of Kingdom to Han and Hara and salutation to the Annihilator of the sacrifice the donkey, the Remover of the suffering of (66) (60) Salutation be to you, the Destroyer of all, the Universe in essence the demons, the Worshipped of Indra, the O Goddess of the Universe, proteot the Salutation be to you. Slay the Slayer of Mabış3, and the praised of Han, enemies of the Brāhmanas and gode. Hara and Bhaskara. (57) | Salutation to you the all-including, the Salutation be to you, the Eighteen-armed, Three-eyed Goddess Salatation be again and again to you. Boon-granter, be the Slayer of Sumbha and Nisumbhs, the pleased. (61) remover of suffering of the people, the Holder You are Brahmin, Airdani, the Rider of the trident, Salatation be to yoa Nārāyapt, of the excelleat peacock, Saktı-bolding [22] Universe ·देवा ऊचुः। ३०.६२) वामनपुराणे त्वंमारी चर्ममुण्डाशवगमनरतायोगिनीयोगसिद्धा॥ ६२ द्विजशिशुगोषु यतस्व हिताय । नमस्ते त्रिनेत्र भगवति तवचरणानुपिता ये पुनरपि देवरिपूनपरास्त्वं अहरहबिनतशिरसोऽवनताः । प्रदह हुताशनतुल्यशरीरे ।। ६६ नहि नहि परिभवमस्त्यशुभं च टेव्युवाच । स्तुतिपलिकुसुमकराः सततं ये ॥६३ भूयो भविप्याम्पसृगुश्विानना एवं स्तुता सुरवरैः सुरशत्रुनाशिनी हराननस्वेदजलोद्भया सुराः। प्राह प्रहस्य सुरसिद्धमहर्षिवर्यान् । अन्धासुरस्याप्रतिपोपणे रता प्राप्तो मयाऽद्भुततमो भयतां प्रसादात् नाम्ना प्रसिद्धा भुवनेषु चर्चिका ॥ ६७ संग्राममूनि सुरशत्रुजयः प्रमर्दात् ।। ६४ भूयो वधिष्यामि सुरारिमुत्तम इमां स्तुति भक्तिपरा नरोत्तमा संभूय नन्दस्य गृहे यशोदया। भवद्विरुक्तामनुकीयन्ति । तं विप्रचित्ति लवणं तथाऽपरौ दुःस्वप्ननाशो भविता न संशयो शुम्भ निशुम्भं दशनप्रहारिणी ।। ६८ वरस्तथान्यो त्रियतामभीप्सितः ॥ ६५ भूयः सुरास्तिष्ययुगे निराशिनी निरीक्ष्य मारी च गृहे शतक्रतोः । यदि वरदा भवती त्रिदशानां संभूय देव्याऽमितसत्यधामया Kumari, you are the Fair faced Vārabi, The Gods said "If you are so kind You are Vaisnavı, the Garuda rider and the to grant another boon to the gods, then be Saraga holder, the fearful Narasimhi making | ready to do good to the Brahmanas, children the Churaghura sound and you are Aindrı | and cows And again consume other demons, holding the thunderbolt You are Mari,OGoddess with a firelike body, (06) Carmapunda, the Carrier of dead bodies and you are Yogini and Yoga perfected (62) The Goddess replied : 0 Gods, I Those who most humbly resort to your shall again be born out of the sweat of the feet daily with their heads down and those month of Sankara, and my face will be take refuge with you, those that ever covered with blood, I shall then destroy propitiate with offerings and flowers in their Andhāapra, and my name will be Carcikā. Prends, do not meet with any nursiurtune (63) Being thus propitiated by the great gods, "After being reborn of Yasoda in the the Destroyer of the demons with a smile house of Nanda, incarnating myself there, said to the gods, Siddhas and the most I shall destroy Vipraoitti, Lavana, Sambha exalted great Rsis, 'It is due to your favour and Nišumbha with the strokes of my that I could vanquish the demons so teeth (68) wonderfally in the battle (64) The evil dreams of those fortunate men 0Gods, again in the Kali age seeing who will repeat with devotion the hymn people starving, I shall undarnate in the recited by you, will end undoubtedly. Asl bouse of Indra as Māri and with the help another boon, which you desire the most " (65)' of goddess Batyadhāmā feed the gods with [284] H ·८ एकत्रिंशोऽध्याय [३१२ सुरा भरिष्यामि च शाकम्भरी वै ॥ ६९ पुलस्त्य उवाच । भूयो विपक्षक्षपणाय देवा इत्येवमुक्त्वा परदा सुराणां विन्ध्ये भविष्याम्यपिरक्षणार्थम् । कृत्वा प्रणामं द्विजपुंगवानाम् । दुर्वृत्तचेष्टान् चिनिहत्य दैत्यान् विसृज्य भूतानि जगाम देवी भूयः समेष्यामि सुरालयं हि ॥ ७० सं सिद्धसंघेरनुगम्यमाना ।। ७२ यदाऽरुणाक्षो भविता महासुरः इदं पुराणं परमं पवित्र तदा भविष्यामि हिताय देवताः । देव्या जयं मङ्गलदायि पुंसाम् । महालिरूपेण विनएजीवितं श्रोतव्यमेतन्नियतैः सदैव कृत्वा समेष्यामि पुनस्त्रिविष्टपम् ।। ७१ रक्षोघ्नमेतद्भगवानुवाच ॥ ७३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रिंशोऽध्याय ॥३०॥ ३१ नारद उवाच। पुलस्त्य उवाच । कथं समहिपः क्रौञ्चो भिन्नः स्कन्देन सुव्रत । भृणुष्प कथयिष्यामि कथा पुण्या पुरातनीम् । एतन्मे बिस्तरा प्रमन् कथयस्वामितधुते ॥१ यशोवृद्धि कुमारस्य कार्तिकेयस्य नारद ॥२ vegetables of all kinds I shall be called Pulastya said 'Having said thus, Sakam bhari (69) bowing down to the great Brahmanas and O Gods, again for the destruction of the demissing the Bhūtas, the Boon granting enemies and the protection of the Rsis I Goddess departed to the heaven followed shall be born in the Vindhyas and slaying by the Siddhas (72) the wicked demons shall come to the heaven This extremely holy and ancient account (70) of the victories of the Goddess 18 auspicious. I shall again be born for the welfare of The Lord Himself has declared that this people in general, when the great demon account of the victories is potent enough Arupākss will he bord Assuming the form to destroy the demons and should be latened of a large bee, I shall kill him and then to regularly with steady attention and retard to heaven (71) | devotion (78) Thus ends the Thirtieth Chapter, in the Vamana Purana. 30 31 Nīrada said How was the mountain Pulastya said O Narada! Listen, I Kraurics rent by Skanda, Ovirtuous one? shall tell the holy and ancient story of the O Brāhmana, of onbounded glory, please tell enbancement of the renown of the God of me this in detail. (1) mar, Kārtikeya (2) [2851 ·as a Vigour of the ३१.३] वामनपुराणे यत्तत्पीतं हुताशेन स्कन्न शुत्रं पिनाकिनः । मांसमस्थीनि रुधिरं मेदोन्त्ररेतसीत्वचः ॥९ तेनाकान्तोऽभवद् ब्रह्मन् मन्दतेजा हुताशनः ॥ ३ रोमश्मनक्षिकेशाधाः सर्वे नाता हिरण्मयाः । ततो जगाम देवानां सकाशममितद्युतिः । हिरण्यरेता लोपु तेन गीतश्च पावकः ॥ १० तैश्चापि प्रहितस्तूर्ण नालोकं जगाम ह ।। ४ पञ्चवर्ष महस्राणि कुटिला ज्वलनोपमम् । स गच्छन् कुटिलां देवीं ददर्श पथि पावकः । धारयन्ती तदा गर्भ ब्रह्मणः स्थानमागता ।। ११ ता दृष्ट्या प्राह कुटिले तेज एतत्सुदुर्द्धरम् ।। ५ तां दृष्टवान् पद्मजन्मा सतप्यन्ती महापगाम् । महेश्वरेण संत्यक्तं निर्दहेद् सुवनान्यपि । दृष्ट्या पप्रच्छ केनायं तव गर्भः समाहितः ।। १२ तस्मात् प्रतीच्छ पुत्रोऽय तव धन्यो भविष्यति ॥ ६ सा चाह शाङ्करं यत्तच्छूक पीतं हि वहिना । इत्यग्निना सा कुटिला स्मृत्वा स्वमतमुत्तमम् । तदशक्तेन तेनाद्य निक्षिप्त मयि सत्तम ॥ १३ प्रक्षिपस्वाम्भसि मम प्राह वहि महापगा ।। ७ पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि धारयन्त्याः पितामह । ततस्त्वधारयद्देवी शावं तेजस्त्यपूपुपत् । गर्भस्य वर्तते कालो न पपात च कर्हिचित् ।। १४ हुताशनोऽपि भगवान् कामचारी परिभ्रमन् ॥ ८ | तच्छ्रुत्वा भगवानाह गच्छ त्वमृदयं गिरिम् । पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि धृतवान् हन्यभुक् ततः । तत्रास्ति योजनशतं रौद्रं शरवणं महत् ॥ १५ Fıra drank the semen emitted by Sarkara for five thousand years Due to the extreme 0 Brahman, result he was oversemen, his flesh, bones, powered and became lustreless (3) blood, fat; intestine, semen, skin, hair of the Then he of unbounded glory went before body and head and eyes,—all turned golden the gods and being directed by them, went Hence he came to be glorified in the world speedily to the heaven of Brahman (4) | as Hiranyaretas (9, 10) While going, Fire the Goddess Having hold the firelike foetus for five Kutila on his way Seeing her, hel said, thousand years, Kutila reached the place of 'O Kutila, this semen to very difficult to be | Brahman (11) contained (5) Brahman Baw the eminent river in a "Dropped by Mahesvara, this semen 1s heated state Seeing be asked "By whom have 80 powerful as to be able to consume all the you been impregnated ?" (12) three worlds Therefore receive it Your She said that the semen of Sankara son will be fortunate » (6) which was drunk by Agni was dropped into On this remark of Agni, Kuţıla remem me by Agns, when he was unable to bear it bered her own resolution Remaining in a any more (13) vast watery form, the great river goddess 0 Brahman, I am Carrying it for five said to Agol. "Throw it into my water thousand years, but there 18 still some (7) | time left and it therefore is not falling After being thrown into the water, | anywhere" (14) Kutilā bore the semen of Sankara and Hearing it, the Lord said, 'Go to developed it And the worshiptal Agar Udayagını There is a large terror striking wandered all over as he liked (8) | thicket of reeds, extending over an area of a Agni held the aforesaid semen of Siva hundred yojana9 (15) [236] Baw ·एकत्रिशोऽध्याय [३१.२८ तत्रैनं क्षिप सुभोणि विस्तीर्णे गिरिसानुनि । ददृशुः स्वेच्छया यान्त्यो पालं शरवणे स्थितम् ॥ २२ दशवर्षसहस्रान्ते ततो बालो भविष्यति ॥ १६ कृपायुक्ताः समाजग्मुः यत्र स्कन्दः स्थितोऽभवत् । सा श्रुत्वा ब्रह्मणो वाक्यं रूपिणी गिरिमागता। अहं पूर्वमहं पूर्व तस्मै स्तन्येऽभिचुशुः ॥ २३ आगत्य गर्भ तत्यान मुसनेवादिनन्दिनी ॥ १७ विपदन्तीः स ता दृष्ट्वा पण्मुख. समाजायत । सा तु संत्यज्य तं पालं ब्रह्माणं सहसागमत् । अनीभरंश्च ता. सर्वाः शिशुं स्नेहाच कृत्तिकाः ॥ २४ आपोमयी मन्त्रवशात् सजाता कुटिला सती ॥ १८ प्रियमाणः स ताभिस्तु नालो वृद्धिमगान्मुने । तेनसा चापि शार्वेण रोक्म शरवणं महत् । कार्तिकेयेति विरयातो जातः स अलिनां वरः ॥२५ तनिवासरताश्चान्ये पादपा मृगपक्षिणः ॥ १९ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ब्रह्मन् पावकं प्राह पद्मजः । ततो दशसु पूर्णेषु शरदशशतेप्पथ । कियत्प्रमाणः पुत्रस्ते वर्तते माम्प्रतं गुहः ॥ २६ घालार्कदीप्तिः संजातो पालः कमललोचनः ॥ २० स तद्वचनमाकर्ण्य अजानस्तं हरात्मजम् । उत्तानशायी भगवान् दिव्ये शरवणे स्थितः । प्रोवाच पुत्रं देवेश न चेनि कतमो गुहः ॥ २७ मुखेड्गुष्ठं समाक्षिप्य रुरोद धनराडिव ॥ २१ तं प्राह भगवान यत्तु तेजः पीतं पुरा त्वया। एतस्मिन्नन्तरे देव्यः कृत्तिकाः पट सुतेजसः । त्रयम्बकं त्रिलोकेश जातः शरवणे शिशुः ॥ २८ Throw it there, O charming one, on the brilliant Kfttikās, moving about as they extensive slope of the mountain A child liked saw a child lying in the thicket of will be born out of it at the end of ten reeds (22) thousand years' (16) They took pity on the child and went to Fearing the words of Brahpan, the the place where Skanda was lying, and beautiful dangel came to the mountain reaching there they shouted, 'I shall feed Coming, the daughter of the mountain him first, I shall feed him first" (23) released the foetus through the mouth. (17) Fındıog them quarrel among themselves, Leaving the child, she suddenly went to the child Kārtikeya assumed a six-faced Brahman The virtuous and constant form Thence the Kittikās out of affection Kutilā was all water dne to the power of began to feed and nourish it (24) Mantras (18) 0 sage, being thus nursed, the child By the semen of Sarva the large thicket grew and from them the mightiest one came of reeds became golden as also the trees to be well known as Kartikeya (25) growing, and animals and birds living there O Brahman, in the meantime Brabman (19) said to Agai 'How old and grown up 18 your On the completion of ten thousand son, Guba nor"? (26) Butanas lotus eyed obila of tbe Hearing his words, and not knowing brilliance of the rising sun tas born. (20) | his son, Agni sard to Brahman, "I do not Lying on his back in a charming thicket | know who is Goha" of reeds and with the thumb in his mouth, Being pleased, the Lord sand, "You drans he roared like a magnificent piece of cloud the semen of Sankara in the past, so a child, (21) | the lord of the three worlds has been born In the meantime, the goddesses, the six in the ticket of reeds (28) [287] (87) ·३१.२६] वामनपुराणे श्रुत्वा पितामहवचः पावकस्त्वरितोऽभ्यगात् । ततोऽम्बिका प्राह हरं देव गच्छाम तं शिशुम् । वेगिनं मेपमारुह्य कुटिला तं ददर्श ह ॥ २९ प्रष्टुं समाश्रयेद् यं स तस्य पुत्रो भविष्यति ॥ ३६ ततः पप्रच्छ कुटिला शीघ्रंक ब्रजसे को। वाढमित्येव भगवान् समुत्तस्थौ वृपध्वजः । सोऽनवीन पुत्रदृष्टयथं जातं शरवणे शिशुम् ।। ३० सहोमया कुटिलया पावकेन च धीमता ॥ ३७ साऽब्रवीत् वनयो मह्यं ममेत्याह च पावकः । संप्राप्तास्ते शरवणं हराग्निकुटिलाम्बिकाः । विचदन्तौ ददर्शाथ स्वेच्छाचारी जनार्दनः ॥ ३१ ददृशुः शिशुकं तं च कृत्तिकोत्सङ्गशायिनम् ॥ ३८ तौ पप्रच्छ किमर्थ वा विवादमिह चक्रथः । ततः स वालकस्तेषां मत्वा चिन्तितमादरात् । तावूचतुः पुत्रहेतो रुद्रशुक्रोद्भवाय हि ॥३२ योगी चतुमूर्तिरभूत् पण्मुसः स शिशुस्त्वपि । ३९ तावुवाच हरियो गच्छ तं त्रिपुरान्तकम् । कुमारः शंकरमगाद् पिशासो गौरिमागमत् । स यद् वक्ष्यति देवेशस्तत्पुरुध्यमसंशयम् ।। ३३ कुटिलामगमच्छाखो महासेनोऽग्निमभ्ययात् ॥ ४० इत्युक्तौ वासुदेवेन कुटिलाग्नी हरान्तिकम् । ततः प्रीतियुतो रुद्र उमा च कुटिला तथा । समभ्येत्येत्योचतुस्तथ्य कस्य पुत्रेति नारद ॥ ३४ पावकश्थापि देवेशः परां मुदमवाप च ॥ ४१ रुद्रस्तद्वाक्यमाकर्ण्य हनिर्भरमानसः । ततोऽत्रुवन् कृत्तिकास्ताः पण्मुखः किं हरात्मजः । दिष्ट्या दिष्टयेति गिरिजां प्रोद्भुतपुलकोऽब्रवीत् ॥ ३५ ता अब्रवीद्धरः प्रीत्या विधिवद् वचनं मुने ॥ ४२ 10 Hearing the words of Bralımın, Agnito Pírvati, "good, good' with excessivo left the place speedily riding a swift ram joy (35) Kuţılā saw him (29) Then Parvati said to Hara, "O Lord, I Kutila asked, "0 Kavi, where are you | shall go to see the child He shall be the going in such a hurry ?* He replied, "To son of him or her whom it clings to (36) sce the child born the thicket of Agreeing, Sankara said, "All right," and reeds (30) taking Uma, Kutala and the wise Agni with Kutila said, "He is my son" and Agni | him, rent to the thicket of reeds without said, "He 18 my son" When they were any delay and saw the child lying in the lap of Krttikās (37, 38) thus engaged in disputation, the self willed Narayana saw them (31) Afterwards appreciating their affectionate He asked them, "Why are you wrangling Intention, the Yogin, the six faced child assumed four forms. (39) here ?" They replied: "We are quarrelling In the form of Kartikeya he olung to over the ornership of the child, which has | Samhara, as Visakha. he stuck to Parvati, as been born of the semen of Sankara" (32) Sakha he approached Kutila and Lord Hari said to them, "Approach Alabā ena be went to the side of Agni (40) Sankara, and do unbesitatingly what Then the delighted Sanbara Uma, and lord of the gods says" (33) | Kutila and the great god Agni sere bighly Being thus advised by Narayana, Kutila pleased (41) and Agni both reached the presence of Hara, Afterwards the Krttikas said, “Is the and asked him to tell correctly whose son be six faced one the son of Sankara ?' Then ras, ONarada (34) | Sankara made a special true announcement, Sanbara was very much pleased and said I o Nārada (42) [288] as ·बाढमित्यवधीच्छवः एकत्रिशोऽध्यायः [३१.५६ नाम्ना तु कार्तिकेयो हि युष्माकं तनयस्त्वसौ । । देवकार्य त्वया देव कृतं देव्याऽमिना तथा ॥५० कुटिलायाः कुमारेति पुत्रोऽयं भविताऽव्ययः ॥ ४३ तदुत्तिष्ठ जामोऽध तीर्थमौजसमव्ययम् । स्कन्द इत्येव विख्यातो गौरीपुत्रो भवत्वसौ। कुरुक्षेत्रे सरस्वत्यामभिषिञ्चाम पण्मुसम् ।। ५१ गुह इत्येव नाम्ना च ममामौ तनयः स्मृतः ॥ ४४ सेनायाः पतिरस्त्वेप देवगन्धर्वकिंनराः महासेन इति ख्यातो हुताशस्यास्तु पुत्रकः । महिपं घातयत्वेप तारकं च सुदारुणम् ॥ ५२ शारद्वत इति ख्यातः सुतः शरवणस्य च ॥ ४५ समुत्तस्थुः सुरास्वतः। एक्मेप महायोगी पृथिव्यां स्यातिमेष्यति । कुमारसहिता जग्मुः कुरुक्षेत्रं महाफलम् ॥ ५३ पडास्यत्यान् महायाहुः पण्मुखो नाम गीयते ॥ ४६ तत्रैव देवताः सेन्द्रा रुद्रब्रह्मजनार्दनाः इत्येवमुक्त्वा भगवान् शूलपाणि. पितामहम् । यत्नमस्याभिषेकार्थ चक्रुह निगणैः सह ॥ ५४ सस्मार देवतैः साई तेऽप्याजग्मुस्त्यरान्विताः ॥ ४७ ततोऽमुना सप्तसमुद्रवाहिनी- प्रणिपत्य च कामारिमुमा च गिरिनन्दिनीम् । नदीजलेनापि महाफलेन । दृष्ट्या हुताशनं प्रीत्या कुटिलां कृत्तिकास्तया ॥ ४८ वरौपधीगिश्च सहस्रमूर्तिभि- ददृशुर्षालमत्युग्रं पण्मुखं सूर्यसंनिभम् । स्तदाम्यपिञ्चन् गुहमच्युताधाः ॥ ५५ मुष्णन्तमिव चक्षूपि तेजसा स्वेन देवताः ॥ ४९ अभिपिश्चति सेनान्यां कुमारे दिव्यरूपिणि । कौतुकाभिवृताः सर्वे एवमूचुः सुरोत्तमाः । जगुर्गन्धर्यपतयो ननृतुश्चाप्सरोगणाः ॥ ५६ "This child known as Kartikeya is your | Agnt have executed the task of the gods. Let son. Moreover, he will be known as Kumāra, us now go today to the glorious Kuruksetra the imperishable son of Kutilā As the son of and Sarasvati tirtha and coronate Sadānana Pārvati he will be known by the name there. (48,49, 50, 51) Skanda He will go by the name Guba as 0 Gods, Gandharvas and Kinnaras, let my son. As the son of Agni he will be him be our commander-in chief and slay known as Mahāgena, and will be known as the fearful demong Mahışa and Tāraka. (52) Särad vata as one born of the thicket of reeds. Sarikara said, "So be it" and all the In this manner will this great Yogin attain gods stood up then and went with Kārtikeya renown in this world. As one composed of | to the highly meritorious Kuruksetra (63) six faces he will go by the name Sadanana. Going there, the sages and Indra, (43, 44, 45, 46) Sankara, Brahman, Narayana and other Speaking thus, Lord Sankara called to gods together with the sages, made effort to mind Brahman and other gods, who reached coronate him. (64) Him immediately. (47) Then Acyuta and others bathed Guba Saluting, Sankara and Umā, the daughter with the water of the highly meritorious of the Mountain, and casting an affectionate rivers, entering into seven Seas, and herbs look on Agni, Kutila and the Krttikās, of a thousand kind- (65) the gods saw the extremely brilliant child At the conclusion of the coronation of Şadānana, who resembled the Sun and tbe divide-shaped Kārtikeya, the dazzled the eyes of the gods, Amazed, the commander-in-chief, the Gandharvas and gods began to say, "O God, you, Devi and Rşıs sang and the Apgalāses dapoed. (66) [289] 37 as ·३१५७] वामनपुराणे अभिषिक्तं कुमारं च गिरिपुत्री निरीक्ष्य हि । संक्रमं विक्रमं चैव तृतीयं च पराक्रमम् ॥ ६३ स्नेहादुत्सङ्गगं स्कन्द मून्यजिघ्रन्मुईर्मुहुः ।। ५७ उत्केशं पङ्कजं शको रनिर्दण्डकपिङ्गलौ। जिघ्रती कार्तिकेयस्य अभिपेका माननम् । चन्द्रो मणि वसुमणिमश्विनी वत्सनन्दिनौ ॥ ६४ भात्यद्रिजा यथेन्द्रस्य देवमाताऽदितिः पुरा ॥ ५८ ज्योति ताशनः प्रादाज्ज्वलजिहं तथा परम् । तदाऽभिषिक्तं तनयं दृष्ट्या शर्यो मुदं ययौ। कुन्दं मुकुन्द कुसुमं त्रीन् धाताऽनुचरान् ददौ॥ ६५ पावकः कृत्तिकाचैव कुटिला च यशस्विनी ।। ५९ चक्रानु चकौ त्वष्टा च वेधातिस्थिरसुस्थिरी। ततोऽमिपिक्तस्य हरः सेनापत्ये गुहस्य तु । पाणित्यज कालकञ्च प्रादात् पूपा महाबली ॥ ६६ प्रमथांश्चतुरा प्रादाच्छकतुल्यपराक्रमान् ॥ ६० स्वर्णमालं घनाद्वं च हिमवान् प्रमयोत्तमौ । घण्टाकर्ण लोहिताक्षं नन्दिसेनं च दारुणम् । प्रादाद्देवोच्छूितो पिन्ध्यस्त्वतिशृङ्गं च पार्पदम् ।। ६७ चतुर्थ वलिनां मुख्य रस्यातं कुमुदमालिनम् ।। ६१ सुवर्चसं च वरुणः प्रददौ चातिवचसम् । हरदत्तान् गणान् दृष्ट्या देवाः स्कन्दस्य नारद । संग्रह विग्रहं चाब्धिर्नागा जयमहानयो ।। ६८ प्रददुः प्रमथान् स्वान् स्यान् सर्वे ब्रह्मपुरोगमाः ॥६२ उन्मादं शङ्कुकर्ण च पुष्पदन्त तथाऽम्मिका । स्थाणुं ब्रह्मा गणं प्रादाद् विष्णुः प्रादाद् गणत्रयम् । घमं चातियसं वायुः प्रादादनुचराउभौ ॥ ६९ Dhātr, gone by After the coronation of Kārtıbeya, and Vişnu three Gonas, Sankrama, Vikrama Pārvatt took him jo her lap and smelt him and Parākrama. (83) again and again in his head which nas still wet due to the bath of coronation (57) Indra presented Otkeśa and Pankaj, Smelling the face of Kartikeya, web | Surya, Dandaka and Piligals, Candra, Mani owing to the coronation batb, Parvati and Vasumani, the AŚpinis, Vatsa looked as bright as Aditi, the mother of the and Nandın ; Agni, Jyoti and another Gods smelling the face of Indra in days Jvalajjibva , three followers (58) | Kunda, Mukunda and Kusuina , Tvastr, Having seen Kārtikeya coronated as the Cakra and Anucakra ; Vedhas, Atisthira and commander-in-chief, Sankara was pleased, Susthira, Püsan, the mighty Pānıtyaja and as were Aggi, the Krittikas and the glorious Kālaba Himavat, the best of Ganas Kutila. (59) Svarnamāla and Ghanāhva, the lofty Then Hara gave to Kārtikeya who was coronated as the commander-in-chief four Preillys, Atisrtiya &s Paryaada Varers, Pramathas equal in valour to Indra (60) Suvarcasa and Ativarcasa ; the Ocean, Ghantakarna, Lohitakşa, Nandisena, Sangraha and Vigraha : the Nāgas Jaya and the terrible, and Kumudamālın, the fourth Mahājaya ; Ambıkā, Unmāda, Sankukarna -known as the chief of the powerful ones and Puspadantai Vayu, Ghasa and Atighasa%3B (61) Surya gave to Kartikeya ive Ganas, namely, O Nārada, seeing the Ganas allotted to Parigba, Cataka, Bhima, Dalatı, and Dabapa, Kārtikeya by Sankara, gods of shom Yama gave sıx Ganus, namely, Pramātba, Brahman was the chief, presented their own Uomātha, Kālasena, Vabāmukba, Tālapatra, Ganas. (62) | and Nadijangha : Dhatr, two chief of Ganas, Of them Brahman gave the Gana Sthapu Suprabha and Sukarman; Mitra gave Sovrata [290] - - ·एकत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३१.८४ परिघं चटकं भीमं दहतिदहनौ तथा । | मार्जारं कौशिकी प्रादात् ऋयक्रौञ्चौ च गौतमी ।। ७७ प्रददावंशुमान् पञ्च प्रमथान् पण्मुसाय हि ॥ ७० बाहुदा शतशीपं च वाहा गोनन्दनन्दिको । यमः प्रमाथान्मार्थ कालसेनं महामुसम् । भीम भीमरथी प्रादाद् वेगारिं सरयूर्ददौ ॥ ७८ वालपत्रं नाडिजई पडेवानुचरान् ददौ ॥ ७१ अष्टयाहुं ददौ काशी सुबाहुमपि गण्डकी । सुप्रभं च मुकर्माणं ददी धाता गणेश्वरी। महानदी चित्रदेवं चित्रा चित्ररथं ददौ ॥ ७९ सुत्र सत्यसन्धं च मित्रः प्रादाद् द्विजोत्तम ।। ७२ कुहूः कुवलयं प्रादान्मधुवर्ण मधूदका । शङ्खपीठच निकुम्भः कृमदोऽम्मुजः । जम्यूकं धूतपापा च वेणा श्वेताननं ददौ ॥ ८० एकाक्षः कुनटी चक्षुः किरीटी कलशोदरः ।। ७३ श्रुतवर्ण च पर्णासा रेवा सागरवैगिनम् । सूचीवक्त्रः कोकनदः प्रहासः प्रियकोऽच्युतः । प्रभावार्थ सह प्रादात् काश्चना कनकेक्षणम् ।। ८१ . गणाः पञ्चदशैते हि यक्षदत्ता गुहस्य तु ॥ ७४ गृध्रपत्रं च विमला चारुवक्त्रं मनोहरा। कालिन्याः कालकन्दश्च नर्मदाया रणोत्कटः। धूतपापा महारावं का विद्रुमसंनिभम् ॥ ८२ गोदायाः सिद्धयात्रस्तमसायाद्रिकम्पकः ॥७५ | सुप्रसाद सुवेणुश्च जिष्णुमोघवती ददौ। सहस्रबाहुः सीताया व लायाः सितोदरः । | यज्ञयाहुं विशाला च मरस्वत्यो ददुर्गणान् ॥ ८३ मन्दाकिन्यास्तथा नन्दो विपाशायाः प्रियंकरः ॥७६ | कुटिला वनयस्यादा दश शुक्रवलान् गणान् ऐरावत्याचतुर्राष्ट्र पोडशाक्षो वितस्तया । | करालं सितकेशं च कृष्णकेशं जटाघरम् ॥ ८४ अनन्त. -- .. and Satyasandba; O great Brāhmana, the Gandaki, Subāhu; the Mahāpadi, Citradova; Yaksas gave fifteen Ganas, Ananta, Sanku- | the Sipra, Citraratha , the Kubi, Kuvalaya, pitha, Nikumbha, Kumuda, Ambuja, | the Madhudaba, Madhuvarnas the Dhatapapa, Ekakss, Kanatin, Cabşu, Kiritin, Jambūka ; tho Venā, Svetānana; the Parpāsā, Kalagodara, Sūcivahtra, Kokapada, Prahāsa, Srutavarna ; Revā, Bāgarvegin; the Priyaka and Aoyuta-to Kārtikeya. (64, 65, Prabhāvā, Artha and Saha; the Käfcana, 66, 07, 68, 09, 70, 71, 72, 13, 14) | Kanakehsana ; the Vimala, Grdbrapatra ; the Manoharā, Cāruvaktra, the Dhitapāpā, The Kālindi gare Kālabanda ; and the Mahārāra ; the Karna, Vidrums banat- Narmadi, Ranothath; the Godarari Siddha | bhai the Surenu, Suprasada , and the Fātrs; tho Tamasā Adri kampaka ; the 1 Ogharati, Jospu and the Vißāla, Yajlarābu. Silī, Sabasmvūbu; tha Vaſjulā Smitodara, Thus the rivers contributed their shares of thic Mandakin the Virasa, Gan3s to be Kartikeya's followers. (16, 70, Priyankaraj the Aiilirati, Caturdamstra ; the 77, 78, 78,80,81,82,83) Vitasti. Sodasiksit the Kausaht, Mirjira%3 the Gautamı, Kratha and Krauica; the Kutilā made gift of ten Ganas Bituda, Sitasirsa ; the Vali, Gonsnds and equal in strength to India to her son. They Nandila, the Bhimarathi, Bbima; the were Jatadhara, Karila, Sitakess, Breakisa, Saraya, Vesarithe KasTi Asabshui the | Meghanida, Caturdamstra, Vidyjithra, [201] Nanda ; . - ·३१८५] वामनपुराणे मेघनादं चतुईष्ट्र विद्युजिहं दशाननम् । गीतप्रिया माधवी च तीर्थनेमि स्मिताननाम् । सोमाप्यायनमेवोन देवयाजिनमेव च ।। ८५ एकचूडा नागतीर्थः कुरुक्षेत्र पलासदाम् ॥ ९३ हंसास्य कुण्डजठर बहुग्रीव हयाननम् । ब्रह्मयोनिश्चण्डशिला भनकाली निविधपः । धर्मग्रीवं च पश्चैतान् ददु पुत्राय कृचिका. ॥ ८६ चौण्डी भैण्डी योगभैण्डी प्रादाचरणपावनः ॥ ९४ स्थाणुज कुम्भवक्त्रं लोहजड्स महाननम् । सोपानीयां मही प्रादाच्छालिका मानतो हद । पिण्डाकार च पश्चैतान् ददुः स्कन्दाय चर्पयः ॥८७ शतघण्टा शतानन्दा त्योलूखलमेखलाम् ॥ ९५ नागजित चन्द्रभासं पाणिकूर्मशशीक्षकम् । पद्मावती माधवी च ददो बदरिकाश्रमः । चापवक्त्रं च जम्यूक ददौ तीर्थः पृथूदक ॥ ८८ सुपमामेकचूडा च देवीं धमधमा तथा ।। ९६ चातीर्थ सुचना मकराक्ष गयाशिरः । उत्त्राथनी घेदमित्रा केदारो मातरो ददौ । गण पञ्चशिख नाम ददौ कनसल. स्वकम् ।। ८९ सुनक्षत्रा कद्रूला च सुप्रभाता सुमगलाम् ॥ ९७ पन्धुदत्त वानिशिरो बाहुशालं च पुष्करम् । देवमित्रा चित्रसेना ददौ रुद्रमहालयः । सवौजस माहिपकं मानसः पिङ्गल यथा ॥९० कोटरामूर्धवेणी च श्रीमती बहुपुत्रिकाम् ।। ९८ रुद्रमौशनसः प्रादाव ततोऽन्ये मातरो ददुः । पलिता कमलाक्षी च प्रयागो मावरो ददौ वसुदामा सोमतीर्थः प्रभासो नन्दिनीमपि ॥ ९१ सूपला मधुकुम्भा च रयाति दहदहा पराम् ॥ ९९ इन्द्रतीर्थ विशोका च उदपानो धनस्वनाम् । प्रादात् खटकटा चान्या सर्वपापविमोचन । सप्तसारस्वत प्रादान्मातरश्चतुरोद्भुताः ॥ ९२ सत्तानिका विकलिका क्रमवत्यरसासिनीम् ।। १०० Dasādana, Sormaprayana, Ugra, una The Indra Tirtha Visoka, Udapana Devayajin The Krttikas gave five Ganes Ghanasvanā and the Sapta Sarasvata Tirtha, to their son They Hamsāsya, the marvellous four Matrs Gitaprıya Kundajatbara Bahugriva, Hajanana, and Madhavi Tirthaneml, Smitānana the Kurr Iva The Rsis gave to Kartikeya Nāgatirtba gave and Elacūdā , Kuruksetra five Ganas Sthāņujanghā, Kumbhavaktra, Palāsadā , Brahmayoni Candasila, Lohajanghā Mabānana and Pindakara Trivistapa, Bhadrakäli, Caranapavana, (84, 85, 86, 87) | Caundi Bhaindi and Yogabhaindi, Mahi The Prthūdaka Tirtha gave the Ganas Sopaniyā, the Mangsa lake Salika, Nāgajhya Candrabhasa Panikturma, Badarikasrama, Satānanda, Šataghanta Sasiksaka, Cagavaktra, and Jambuka. The and Ulukhalamekhalā , Padmavati and Cakra Tirtha gave Sucabrākṣa and the Gayā Madhayı, Kedāra gave the Matrkas Devi Makarākşa Kanakbala contributed Ekacudā, Suşamā and Dhamadbama, his own Ganz called Pañcaśikha (88, 89) Utkrathani, Vedamitrā, Raudramabālaya Puskara gave Bandhudatta, Vaisiras, gave Sunaksatra, Kadrula, Suprabhata Bahubala , the Manasa. Tirtha Sarvaujasa, | Sumangala, Devamitra, and Citrasenā, Mahisaka and Pingala, the Ausanasa Tirtha | Prayaga, gave Kofara, Urddhvaveni, Srimati, gave the Gana Rudra. The Matrs gaye Bahuputrikā Palita, Kamalaksh, the other Ganas The Soma Tirtha gave / Mairs, Saryapāparimocana Supala, Madhu Vasudama, and Prabhāsa gave Nandini kumbbā, Kbyāti, Dahadaha, Pars, [292] were suras ·द्वात्रिंशोऽध्याय [३२३ जलेश्वरी कुक्ड टिकां सुदामां लोहमेसलाम् । दण्डं गुरुः सा कुटिला कमण्डलुम् । यपुप्मत्युल्सकाक्षी च कोकनामा महामनी । मालां हरिः शूलधरः पताकां रौद्राकर्कटिकातुण्डा श्वेततीयों ददौ विमाः ॥ १०१ कण्ठे च हारं मघवानुरस्तः ॥ १०३ एतानि भूतानि गणाच मातरो गणतो माभिरन्वयातो दृष्ट्वा महात्मा गिनवातनूजः। मयूरसंस्थो परशक्तिपाणिः। ददी मयूरं स्वमुतं महाजवं सैन्याधिपत्ये स कृतो भवेन तथाऽरुणस्ताम्रचूडं च पुत्रम् ॥ १०२ रराज सूर्येन महावपुष्मान् ॥ १०४ शक्ति हुताशोऽद्रिसुता च वस्त्रं इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकत्रिंशोऽध्याय ॥ ३१ ।। ३२ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ब्रह्माणं च नमस्कृत्य इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ २ सेनापत्येऽभिपिक्तस्तु कुमारो देवतैरथ । कुमार उपाय। मणिपत्य भवं भक्त्या गिरिजां पावकं शुचिम् ।। १ नमोऽस्तु भवता देघा ओ नमोऽस्तु तपोधनाः । पटू कत्तिकाच शिरसा प्रणम्य कुटिलामपि । युप्मप्रसादाज्जेष्यामि शत्रू महिपवारको ॥३ Khatakata, Santānika, Vikalika, Krama gave, Parvati a piece of cloth, Brhaspati Dandi, Catvaravāsınt Jalesvari, Kukkutika, Kutila Kamandalu, Hari a garland, Sadāma, Lobamekbala, Sretatirtha gagé Sankara a banner, and Indra a necklace Vapustati, Ulmukthşi, Kokanaman, from his neck (102, 103) Mabasani and Raudrakarhatıba tunda Surrounded by the Ganas, followed by (90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, the Mātrs and nding the peacoch, and Seeing these Bhūtas, Gapıs the Matrs, holding the excellent Śaktı established on the high souled Garoda gare his son the the commander-in-chief-ship. Kartikeya highly speedy Mayūra, and Aruņu gare his appeared as splendid in appearance as the son Tatracuda Agnl gave Sakti, and Sun (104) Thus ends the Thirts first Chapter in the Vāmana.Purāpa-31 32 Palastya said After being coronated the Sıx Krttikās and Kutilā, and making in the commandership of the army by the obeisance to Brabuan, Kartikeya spoke as gods, saluting with devotion Bhare, Parvati tollows. (1,2) and the boly Fire, bowing down before Kumārs said "0 gods, Salutation to [293] ·३२.४] वामनपुराणे शिशुरस्मि न जानामि वक्तुं किंचन देवताः । | केवलं विह मां देवस्त्वत्पिता प्राह शंकरः । दीयतां ब्रह्मणा साईमनुज्ञा मम साम्प्रतम् ।। नान्यः परतरोऽस्माद्धि वयमन्ये च देहिनः ॥ १० इत्येवमुक्त वचने कुमारेण महात्मना । | पार्वत्या गदिते स्कन्दः प्रणिपत्य जनार्दनम् । मुखं निरीक्षन्ति सुराः सर्वे विगतसाध्वसाः ॥५ | तस्थौ कृताञ्जलिपुटस्त्याज्ञां प्रार्थयतेऽच्युतात् ॥ ११ शंकरोऽपि सुतस्नेहात् समुत्थाय प्रजापतिम् । कृताञ्जलिपुटं स्कन्दं भगवान भूतभावनः । आदाय दक्षिणे पाणौ स्कन्दान्तिकमुपागमत् ।। ६ कृत्वा स्वस्त्ययनं देवो ह्यनुज्ञां प्रददौ ततः ॥ १२ अथोमा प्राह वनयं पुत्र एोहि शत्रुहन् । नारद उवाच। वन्दस्व चरणौ दिव्यौ विष्णोलोकनमस्कृतौ॥७ यत्तत् स्वस्त्ययनं पुण्यं कृतवान् गरुडध्वजः । ततो विहस्याह गुहः कोऽयं मातर्वदस्य माम् । | शिसिघजाय विप्र तन्मे व्याख्यातुमर्हसि ।। १३ यस्यादरात् प्रणामोऽयं क्रियते मद्विधैर्जनः ॥ ८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तं माता प्राह वचनं कृते कर्मणि पद्मभूः शृणु स्वस्त्ययनं पुण्यं यत्प्राह भगवान् हरिः। वक्ष्यते तव योऽयं हि महात्मा गरुडध्वजः ॥ ९ स्कन्दस्य विजयार्थाय महिपस्य वधाय च ॥ १४ you, O ascetics, Om, Salutation be to you. done what you are boing asked to do, By your grace I shall conquer the two Brahman will tell you who this worshipful enemies, Mahisa and Tāraka (3) | Visnu is (9) "0 gods, I am a boy, I do not know "Your father Lord Sankara told me this how to talk to you Be pleased along with much only that none was superior to Him, Brahman to give me the command now. (4) not even we and other living beinge." (10) Being thus addressed by the great After Pärvatı had said this, Kārtikeya Kārtikeya, the gods began to look at each stood with his hands folded in salutation to other's face fearlessly. Yışnu, soliciting order from him. (11) Sankara too stood up out of affection for his son and taking Brahman by the right The Lord Visou having bestoned his hand went to the presence of Kārtikeya. (6) benedictions on Kartikeya who stood foldedhanded in benediction gave him order (12) Umā said to her son, "O slayer of Bow down at Narada said The benediction that was enemies, O son, come, come the divine feet of Visnu, the worshipped of pronounced by Lord Nārāyana to Kārtikeya the world (7) may kindly be narrated to me, OBrahmana- Rsı (13) Smiliog Kārtikeya said to them, "O mother, tell me who he 19, out of respect for whom Pulastya said Listen to the benediotion salutation is being offered by an individual that was pronounced by the Lord Viępu for like me." (8) | the victory of Kartikeya and the destruction Then the mother said, "After you have of Mab183. (14) [294] ·द्वात्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३२.२४ स्वस्ति ते कुरुतां ब्रह्मा पद्मयोनी रजोगुणः । यक्षाः पिशाचा वसवोऽथ किन्नराः स्वस्ति चक्राङ्कितकरी विष्णुस्ते विदधात्वजः ॥ १५ ते स्वस्ति कुर्वन्तु सदोधवास्त्वमी ॥ १९ स्वस्ति ते शंकरो भक्त्या सपत्नीको वृपध्वजः । नागाः सुपर्णाः सरितः सरांसि पाचकः स्वस्ति तुम्यं च करोतु शिसिवाहन ॥१६ तीर्थानि पुण्यायतनाः समुद्राः । दिवाकरः स्वस्ति करोतु तुभ्यं महारला भूतगणा गणेन्द्राः सोमः सभौमः सयुधो गुरुश्च । ते स्वस्ति कुर्वन्तु सदा समुद्यताः ॥ २० काव्यः सदा स्वस्ति करोतु तुभ्यं स्वस्ति द्विपादिकम्यस्ते चतुष्पादेभ्य एव च । शनैश्चरः स्वस्त्ययन करोतु ॥ १७ स्वस्ति ते बहुपार्दभ्यस्त्वपादेभ्योऽप्यनामयम् ॥ २१ मरीचिरत्रिः पुलहः पुलस्त्या प्राची दिग् रक्षतां वजी दक्षिणां दण्डनायकः । ऋतुर्वसिष्ठो भृगुरगिराश्च । पाशी प्रतीची रक्षतु लक्ष्मांशुः पातु चोत्तराम् ।। २२ मृकण्डुजस्ते कुस्तां हि स्वस्ति वह्निर्दक्षिणपूर्वी च कुयेरो दक्षिणापराम् । स्वस्ति सदा सप्त महर्पयश्च ।। १८ प्रतीची तरी वायुः शिवः पूर्वोत्तरामपि ।। २३ विश्वेश्विनौ साध्यमरुद्गणाग्नयो उपरिष्टाद् ध्रुवः पातु अधम्ताच धराधरः । दिवाकराः शूलधरा महेश्वराः । मुसली लागली चक्री धनुष्मानन्तरेषु च ॥ २४ May Brahman, the Lotus born, of Raas | Pisacas, Vasus, Kinnaray ever be ready to quality, grant welfare to you and the Birth bring about your prosperity. (19) less Discus-holder, Vişnu confer success Vay the Nāras, the Supirņas, the Rivers, on you. (15) the Lakes, the 'Tirthas, the Holy Spots, May the Bull-bannered Sankara, Tith the Oceans, the mighty Bhūtas and the whom is united in devotion his spouse, lead Chiefs of Ganıs ever remain prepared to causo you to good fortune. May Agni, O Kārtı- welfare to you. (20) Leys, bestow fortune on you (16) May you fare well against the bipeds and May Sürya together with Candra, ' the quadrupeds; may you be successful Mfangala, Budha and Brhaspato bring about against the waltıpeds. May you be secure your well-being. May Śakra ever bring against the mischiefs of the footless. (21) prosperity to Sant confer May Indra protect the eastern quarter, benediotion upon you. (17) Dandanāgaba the southern, Varuna the May Marloi, Atri, Pulaba, Pulastya, western, and Candra the northern, Agni Kratu, Vasistha, Bhrgu, Angiras and the south-eastern, Kubera the south-rrestern, MārLandeja confer success on you and Vāya the north-western and Sankara the may the Seven Kişis lead you constantly north-eastern. (22,23) to relfare. (18) Slay Dhruva protect the upper region, May the Visvedera, the twin Dharādbara (Šeşa) the lower and the holders Abvioikumāras, the Sādbyas, Jarats, Agni, of the mace, plough, discus and bow protect Adityas, the Trident-holding Rudras, Yaksas l you in the middle. (24) [295] you and ·३२.२५] पामनपुराणे वाराहोऽम्युनिधौ पातु दुर्गे पातु नृकेसरी । विवेशार्णवरन्ध्रण पातालं दानवालयम् ।।३१ सामवेदध्वनिः श्रीमान् सर्वतः पातु माधवः ॥ २५ श्रुतः स महिपेणाथ तारकेण च धीमता । पुलस्त्य उवाच । विरोचनेन जम्भेन जम्भेनासुरेण च ॥ ३२ एवं कृतस्वस्त्ययनो गुहः शक्तिधरोऽग्रणीः । ते श्रुत्वा सहसा नादं पत्रपातोपमं दृढम् । प्रणिपत्य सुरान् सर्वान् समुत्पतत भूतलात् ।। २६ किमेतदिति संचिन्त्य तूर्ण जग्मुरतदान्धकम् ।। ३३ तमन्वेव गणाः सर्वे दत्ता ये मुदितैः सुरैः । ते समेत्यान्धक्नर सम दानवपुंगवाः । अनुजग्मुः कुमारं ते कामरूपा विहङ्गमाः ।। २७ | मन्त्रयामासुरद्विग्नास्तं शब्दं प्रति नारद ।। ३४ मातरश्च तथा सर्वाः समुत्पेतुर्नभस्तलम् । मन्त्रयत्सु च दैत्येषु भूतलाव सुकराननः । समं स्कन्देन बलिना हन्तुकामा महासुरान् ॥ २८ पातालपेतुर्दैत्येन्द्रः संप्राप्तोऽथ रसातलम् ॥ ३५ ततः सुदीमध्यानं गत्वा स्कन्दोऽब्रवीद् गणान् । स पाणद्धिो व्यथितः कम्पमानो मुहुर्मुहुः । भूम्यां तूर्ण महावीर्याः कुरुध्यमववारणम् ॥२९ अब्रवीद् वचनं दीनं समभ्येत्यान्धकासुरम् ॥ ३६ गणा गुहवचः श्रुत्वा अवतीर्य महीतलम् । पातालकंतुरुनाच । आरात् पतन्तस्वदेशं नाद चर्भयंकरम् ॥ ३० गतोऽहमासं दैत्येन्द्र गालपस्याश्रमं प्रति । तन्निनादो महीं सर्यामापूर्य च नभस्तलम् । तं विध्वंसयितुं यत्नं समारब्धं पलान्मया ॥ ३७ May Varaha protect you in the Ocean, sky, entered the abode of the demons, the Narasimha in the impassable regions and nether world, through the hole of the ocean the worshipful Mādbava who 18 identical and was beurd by Mabisa and the wise with the sound of the Sāmaveda protect you Tāraha, Virocana, Jambha and the demon all round (31, 32) Pulastya said Thus blessed Hearing suddenly the Kārtikeya, the pioneer, the holder of Salto resembling the clap of thunder and thinking bowed down to the gods and flew up from what it could be, they immediately went to the earth (26) Andhaka Behind him the Ganas who were offered Approaching, the great demons held conby the delighted gods, and the birds who sultations with Aodhaka in great anxiety could assume forms they wished, followed about the uproar, ONarada Kartikeya (34) (27) Wbile the demons were busy in conferring, The Matrs, desirous of slayiog the great the great boar faced demon Patālaletu demons, flew into the sky with the powerful reached the lower world Kārtikeya (28) (35) Being pierced with an Covering a long way, Kartikeya then ordered the mighty Ganas to land on the suffering from pain and trembling again ground at once (29) and again, be approached Andhaba, the Hearing the words of Kārtikeya and demon, and began to speak to him in an landing on the fartb, the Ganas produced humble manner (36) a tremendous roar getting down near about Patālaketu said, “O chief of demons, I (30) proceeded to the hermitage of Galaya and That roar filled the entire earth and the made effort to poll it down by force (37) 1298] (25) | Kujambha the massive roar (33) arrow, and that region ·कर्तुमर्हसि । द्वात्रिंशोऽध्याय [३२९० यात्सूकररूपेण प्रविशामि तमाश्रमम् । धरण्यां विवृतं गतं स मामन्वपद् बली। न जाने तं नरं राजन् येन मे प्रहितः शरः ॥ ३८ वद्याद संपरित्यज्य हिरण्यपुरमात्मनः ॥ ४४ शरसंभिन्नजतुच भयात् तस्य महाजवः । ववान्तिमनुप्रामः प्रसादं प्रणष्ट आश्रमाद वस्मात् सच मा प्रष्टतोऽन्यगात् ॥ ३९ तच्छुत्या चान्धको वाक्य प्राह मेघस्वनं वचः ॥ ४५ तुरङ्गसुरनिघोपः श्रूयते परमोऽमुर। न मैतव्यं त्वया तस्मात् सत्यं गोप्ताऽस्मि दानव । तिष्ठ तिष्ठति बदतम्तस्य शूरस्य पृष्ठतः । महिपस्तारकयोभी वाणश्व पलिना परः ॥ ४६ तद्भयादम्मि जलधि मंप्रामो दक्षिणार्यवम् ।। ४० अनारयायैव ते वीरास्त्यन्धरं महिपादयः । यावत्पश्यामि तत्रस्थान् नानावपाकृतीन नरान् । सपरिग्रहसंयुक्ता भूमि युद्धाय निर्ययुः ।। ४७ फैचिन्ति घनवत् प्रतिगर्जन्ति चापरे ॥ ४१ यत्र ते दारुणाकारा गणाचकुर्महास्वनम् । अन्ये चोचुर्मयं नून निनामो महिषासुरम् । तत्र दैत्या. समाजग्मुः सायुधाः सरला मुने ॥ ४८ तारक घातयामोऽद्य पदन्त्यन्ये सुतेजमः ॥ ४२ दैत्यानापवतो दृष्ट्वा कार्तिकेयगणास्ततः । तच्छ्रुत्वा सुतरा त्रासो मम जातोऽसुरेश्वर । अभ्यद्रवन्त सहसा स चोग्रो मातृमण्डलः ॥ ४९ महार्णवं परित्यज्य पवितोऽस्मि भयातुरः ॥ ४३ | तेपा पुरस्सरः स्थाणुः प्रगृह्य परिध बली। . O king me” .. "As soon as I entered the hermitage 10 extensive bole of the earth and subsequently the form of a boar, I was struck with an the mighty one too followed me Fearing him, I arrow by a man whom I do not know, have left my Hiranyapura and have now come to (38) you. So please do me the favoar of protectiog "With my collar bone broken by the Hearing it, Andhaka spoke the arron, I ran out of the hermitage in great following words sounding like a thundering terror and he followed cloud me closely from (43, 44, 45) “You need not be afraid of him, I shall bebind. (39) "o demon, a lond sound of the hools of Both the surely protect you, O demon" frarriors Mabışa and Tāraka and the mightihorse was beard from behind ; the warrior est Bana started with their followers and was crying, 'Stop" Afraid of him I have friends for the earth to fight without letting come to the sea, the Southern sea (40) Andhala know it (46, 47) "When I was going roand seeing the Where the Gaņas of dreadful local people and studying their dress and appearance, some of them roared like clouds, demons arrived with their weapoos, missiles appearance produced a loud sound there the while others reared in return 0 sage (43) "Some said, 'I shall indeed slay the Seeing the demons advance, the Ganis of demon Mabış3 while others who were very Kārtilega and the formidable Jātrs 'bright', proclaimed, 'Ve shall this day kill suddenly fied Tarak (42) In their front rant was powerful "I Tas very much frightened to bear it, Sthāņu who took a Parighs and killed the Ochief of demons. Aflicted with fear, I enemy army, like the angry Rudra slaying left the ehore of the sea and fell into an the animals (60) [297] 38 (41) and soldiers, (49) ·३२५० वामनपुराणे निपूदयत् परबलं युद्धो रुद्रः पशूनिय ॥५० सहस्रनयनः शुलं भ्रामयन् वै गणाग्रणी. । वं निमन्त महादेवं निरीक्ष्य कलशोदरः। निजधानासुरान् वीरः सवाजिरथकुञ्जरान् ।। ५७ कुठारं पाणिनादाय हन्ति सर्वान् महासुरान् ॥ ५१ भीमो भीमशिलावः स पुरस्सरतोऽसुरान् । ज्वालामुखो भयकरः करेणादाय चासुरम् । निजघान ययैवेन्द्रो ववृष्ट्या नगोत्तमान् ॥ ५८ सरथं सगज साश्वं विस्तृते पदनेऽक्षिपत् ।। ५२ रोटः शकटचाक्षो गणः पञ्चशिसो चली। दण्डकथापि संक्रुद्धः प्रासपाणिर्महासुरम् । भ्रामयन् मुद्गरं वेगानिजधान पलाद् रिपून ॥ ५९ सवाहनं प्रक्षिपति समुत्पाट्य महार्णवे ॥ ५३ गिरिभेदी तलेनैव सारोहं कुञ्जरं रणे । शङ्खकर्णश्च मुसली हलेनाकृष्य दानवान् । भरम चक्र महावेगो रथं च रथिना सह ।। ६० संचूर्णयति मत्रीय राजानं प्रासमृद् वशी ॥ ५४ नाडीजलोऽडिप्रपातश्च मुहिभिर्जानुनाऽसुरान् । खड्गचर्मधरो वीर: पुष्पदन्तो गणेश्वरः । कोलाभिर्ववतुल्याभिर्जघान बलवान मुने ।। ६१ द्विधा निधा च बहुधा चने दैतेयदानवान् ॥ ५५ कूर्मग्रीवो ग्रीवयैव शिरसा चरणेन च । पिङ्गलो दण्डमधम्य यत्र यत्र प्रधावति । लुण्ठनेन तथा दैत्यान् निजधान सवाहनान् ।। ६२ तत्र तत्र प्रदृश्यन्ते राशयः शायदानः ॥ ५६ पिण्डारकस्तु तुण्डेन शृङ्गाम्या च कलिप्रिय । Seeing the Great God killing, Kelagodara The leader of the Gaņas, the warrior with an axe in hand began to slay the Sahasranayana, whirling the trident destroyed great demons (51) many demons together with their borses, The fearful Jvalāmukha caught hold of elephants and chariots (57) the Asura with his band and threw him into Bhima with a fearful shower of stones the widely open mouth, together 7th bis killed the demons who were before him, in chariot elephants and horses (52) | the same way as Indra destroyed the enormous mountains by showering thunder The angry Prāsa-banded Dandaka threw bolts on them (68) the great demon down into the ocean, The fearful and mighty Gana named having detached him together with bis Sakatacakrābsa who had five tufts of haircarrier from the rest (63) killed his enemies by whirling his club The mace-holding Sankukarna having violently (59) pulled the demons with a plough began to The violent Giribhedin with the blows break them into pieces in the same way as a of his palm reduced the elephant together Prāsa holding minister having control over with the rider and the chariot and the his people destroys the king (64) charioteer to ashes, in the field of battle (60) The chief of the Ganas, the warrior Osage, the powerful Nadijangha with the Puspadanta, holding & sword and a shield blows of bis heel, fists and the kpee and rods in his hands, cut the demons into two three resembling the thunderbolt killed the demon army and many pieces (61) (55) With his neck, head, and feet and by In whichever direction Pingala ran with tearing out, Kūrmagriva killed the demons the staff raised, heaps of dead bodies of the with their carriers, (62) demons were seen (56) 0 Narada, Pindaraka rent the war [298] ·द्वात्रिशोऽध्याय [३२.७६ विदारयति संग्रामे दानवान् समरोद्धतान् ॥ ६३ तौ ताड्यमानौ प्रमथैर्माभिश्व महासुरौ। ततस्तत्मैन्यमतुलं वध्यमानं गणेश्वरैः । न क्षोभं जग्मतुर्वीरौ क्षोभयन्तौ गणानपि ॥७० प्रदुद्रावाथ महिपस्तारकच गणाग्रणीः ॥ ६४ महिपो गदया तूर्ण प्रहारैः प्रमथानथ । ते हन्यमानाः प्रमथा दानवाभ्यां वरायुधैः । पराजित्य पराधावत् कुमारं प्रति सायुधः ॥७१ परिवार्य समन्तात् ते युयुधुः कुपितास्तदा ॥ ६५ तमापतन्तं महिपं सुचकाक्षो निरीक्ष्य हि हंसास्यः पट्टिशेनाथ जघान महिपासुरम् । चम्मुथम्य संक्रुद्धो रुरोध दनुनन्दनम् ॥ ७२ पोडशाक्षस्त्रिशलेन शतशीपों वरासिना ॥ ६६ गदाचकाङ्कितकरौ गणासुरमहारथौ । श्रुतायुधस्तु गदया विशोको मुसलेन तु । , | अयुध्येतां तदा ब्रह्मन् लघु चित्रं च सुष्टु च ॥ ७३ पन्धुदत्तस्तु शूलेन मूर्ध्नि दैत्यमताडयत् ॥ ६७ गदां मुमोच महिपः समाविष्य गणाय तु । तथान्यैः पार्पदैयुद्धे शूलशक्त्यष्टिपट्टिशैः। सुचक्राक्षो निजं चत्रमुत्ससर्जासुरं प्रति ॥ ७४ नाकम्पत् ताड्यमानोऽपि मैनाक इव पर्वतः ॥ ६८ गदां छित्त्वा सुतीक्ष्णारं चक्रं महिपमाद्रवत् । तारको भद्रकाल्या च तथोलूखलया रणे। तत उच्चुक्रुशुर्दैत्या हा हतो महिपस्त्विति ॥ ७५ वध्यते चैकचूडाया दार्यते परमायुधैः ।। ६९ | तच्छ्रुत्वाऽभ्यद्रवद् वाणः प्रासमाविष्य वेगवान् । demons in the battle field with bis jaws and The great demon Warriors were not hords (63) | agitated in the least, even though they were Then the obiefs of the army-Mabışa and struok by the Pramathas and Matrs, and Tāraka purgued the matchless army which continued distressing the Ganas (70) tras being routed by the leaders of the Ganas. Then vanquishing the Pramathas with (64) | the strokes of the club, Mahisa-the well- The Pramathas who were being thus armed speedily pursued Kārtıkeya. (71) emitten with the best of weapons by the Seeing Mabisa attack, Sucakrākşa two demons, were enraged and fought, became angry and lifting the discus repelled hemming in from all sides (73) Harsāsya smit the demon Mabışa, with O Brahman, with the club and discus tho Pattida, Sodašākşu with the trident and Šatasırğa with a grand sword, Śrutāyudha demons fought, lightly, sonderfully and in hand the great warriors of the Ganas and with n club, and Visoba with a Musala, Bandhudatts struck the demon in the head fitly (73) with a mace. (66,67) Mabışa wielded the club aiming at the Though he was struck by the Pārşadas in Gana and Sucakrākşa discharged his disous (74) the battlefield with the trident, the Salts, towards the demon. Rşti and Pattis, still he did not even sbake Shattering the club the very sharp-spoked like the mountain Alainala. (68) | discus pursued Nabiss Then the demons Bhadrabāli, Ulakhalā and Elacūdā began cried aloud, "Alag ! Mabışa is killed t". (75) to striko Tārke in the battlefield and Hearing it, Bana ran after him in full wounded him with fine weapons (69) speed with the Prāsa armed at bim [200] (65) | the demon ·३२.७६] यामनपुराणे जपान चक्र रक्ताक्षः पञ्चटिशतेन हि ॥ ७६ समावरचापि पराजिता रणे पश्चमाहुशतेनापि सुचकाक्षं पन्ध सः । स्कन्द भयाची: शरणं प्रपेदिरे ।। ८२ बलवानपि वाणेन निष्प्रयत्न गतिः कृतः ॥ ७७ भनान् गणान् वीक्ष्य महेश्वरात्मन- सुचकाक्षं सचक्रं हि पद्धं याणासुरेण हि । स्तं तारकं सासिनमापदन्तम् । दृष्ट्या द्र यद्दापाणिर्मकराक्षी महारलः ॥ ७८ दृष्ट्वैव शक्त्या हृदये रिमेद गदया मूर्ध्नि पाणं हि निजधान महानलः । स भिन्नमर्मा न्यपतन प्रथिव्याम् ।। ८३ वेदनात्तों मुमोचाय सुचक्राक्ष महासुरः ।। तस्मिन्हते प्रातरि मप्रदों स चापि तेन सयुक्तो ब्रीडायुक्तो महामनाः ॥ ७९ भयातुरोऽभून्महिपो स संग्रामं परित्यज्य सालिग्राममुपाययो । सत्यज्य संग्रामशिरो दुरात्मा पाणोऽपि मकाराक्षेण ताडितोऽभूत्पराङ्मुसः ॥ ८० जगाम शैलं स हिमाचलारयम् ॥ ८४ प्रभज्यत पलं सर्व दैत्यानां सुरवापम । याणोऽपि वीरे निहतेऽध वारके ततः स्वनलमीक्ष्यैव प्रभमं तारको घली । गते हिमादि महिपे भयालें। खगोयतकरो दैत्यः प्रदुद्राव गणेश्वरान् ॥ ८१ भयाद् विवेशोग्रमपां निधानं वतस्तु तेनाप्रतिमेन सासिना गणले वध्यति सापराधे ॥ ८५ ते हंसवक्त्रप्रमुसा गणेश्वराः । हत्या कुमारो रणमूनि तारक महर्षे । He-the red eyed stort the disous with five the chiefs of the Ganas herded by Hamisavaktra, bundred blows of his fist. (76) were defeated in the battle and the Mātrs, With five hundred hands he bound and terror-strichoa, they took refuge sith Sucakrākşi and though powerful, he was Kārtikeya (82) rondered inactive (77) Seeing the fleeing Garas and lāraka Seeing Sucakrākss and his Calra bound attacking with his sword, he pierced him in by the demon Bāna, the mighty Makarākṣ3 the chest with Saltı Mortally founded, he pursued him with a club in band (78) tell on the earth. (83) The mighty one struck Bāna in the head His brother dying, Mahısa became with a club Aficted with pain, the great humiliated and terror-stricken, Ogreat sage demon then released Sucakrākşa The bigh- Leaving the van of battle the wicked fellow minded one was filled with shame to meet retired to the Himalaya Mountains (84) him Leaving the battlefield he resorted to Sāligrāma Bana too being struck by On the death of the warrior Tāraha and Makarāksa tools to flight. (79, 80) the retirement of Nahısa to the Himalayas O Nārada, the entire force of the demons in great fear, Bana entered the terrible was crushed. Seeing his army defeated the repository of water as the offending army powerful demon Tāraka chased the chiefs was being killed by the Ganas, (85) of the Ganas with the sword raised in his Slaying Tāraba in the van of the battle, hand. (81) taking Sakti with great speed and mounting By the matchless fighter with the sirord, the peacook beautiful its plumages [300] in ·द्वात्रिंशोऽध्यायः ६३२६४ प्रगृह्य शक्ति महता जवेन । श्रुत्वा वचः प्राह सुरान् विहस्य । मयूरमार शिसण्डमण्डितं कथं हि मातामहनप्तकं वधे ययी निहन्तुं महिषासुरस्य ।। ८६ स्वप्रातरं भ्रातसुतं च मातुः ।।९० स पृष्टत. प्रेक्ष्य शिखण्डिकेतनं एपा श्रुविश्वापि पुरावनी फिल समापतन्तं परशक्तिपाणिनम् । गायन्ति यां वेदविदो महर्षयः। कैलासमुत्सृज्य हिमाचलं तथा कृत्वा च यस्या मतमुत्तमाया: पोश्च समस्येत्य गुहां विवेश ।। ८७ स्वर्ग ब्रजन्ति त्यतिपापिनोऽपि ॥ ९१ दैत्य प्रविष्टं स पिनाकिसूनु- गां ब्राह्मणं वृद्धमयाप्तवाक्यं र्जुगोप यत्नाद् भगवान् गुहोऽपि । पालं सपन्धुं ललनामदुष्टाम् । स्वरन्धुहन्ता भपिता कथं त्व कृतापराधा अपि नैव घ्या संचिन्तयन्नेर ततः स्थितोऽभूत् ।। ८८ आचार्यहरया गुरवस्तथैव ।। ५२ ततोऽभ्यगात् पुफरसंभवम्तु एवं जानन् धर्ममायं सुरेन्द्रा हरो सरारित्रिदशेश्वरथ । नाहं हन्यां भ्रातरं मातुलेयम् । अभ्येत्य चोचुमहिपं सशैलं यदा दैत्यो निर्गमिप्यद् गुहान्तः भिन्दस्य शक्त्या कुरु देवकार्यम् ॥ ८९ बदा शक्त्या घातयिष्यामि शत्रुम् ॥ ९३ व फातिमयः प्रियमेव तथ्य श्रुत्या कुमारवचनं भगवान्महर्षे (87) | hearep Kortikosa procccded to bill the demon brother and tho nephew my Mobisa (80) | mother ?" (00) Eccing the rider of the peacock follos This is the ancient Vedic tradition which from behind and attack trith an excellent is glorified by the Veda-. Doing venerablo Sikts in his band, be left Kailāsa and the Rşis, putting into practice the commenda Himalays fountains, and Driving at tion of which, even the worst sinners ascend Krunca, entered a circ. (91) I ho son of Mobālcra Lord Guba too "A cor, a Brāhmam, an old man, an carefully protected the denon after he autboritatısc person who e word 19 credible, luad catcred Thinking hour onld be s child, one's orn brother, chaste wite, afford to kill lug brother, bo remained' venerablo spiritual preceptors, parents and there. (88), others, honcurnble persons, cren though Then arrired Brahaan, Satikara, Visnu guilty, should not be killed. (03) and Indra and reching thoy said, "Yith "Thus knosing the supremelar of riety, thic spear pierec Jalışı and the mquntain Ogreat gois, I shall not kill toy maternal Lxecute a divine task " (69) cousin Then the dernon comes out of the Hearing that relcomo nese, Kärtikess case, tben shall I b'aite tbe enemy Brulci and Azid, "Hov sball I Will the with Sikth. (03) grandson of my msternal grandfather, or great sige, bmaring thezo words of (301] ·- ३२९४] वामनपुराणे कृत्वा मति स्वहृदये गुहमाह शक्रः । तमुवाच सहस्राक्षस्त्वत्तोऽहं बलवान् गुह । मत्तो भवान् न मतिमान् वदसे किमर्थ तं गुहः प्राह एोहि युद्धयस्प बलवान् यदि ॥ १०० वाक्यं भृणुष्व हरिणा गदितं हि पूर्वम् ॥ ९४ शक्रः प्राहाथ बलवान् ज्ञायते कृत्तिकासुत । नैकस्याथें बहून् हन्यादिति शास्त्रपु निश्चयः । प्रदक्षिणं शीघ्रतरं यः कुर्यात् क्रौश्चमेव हि ॥ १०१ एक हन्याद् बहुभ्योऽर्थे न पापी तेन जायते ॥ ९५ श्रुत्वा तद्वचनं स्कन्दो मयूरं प्रोह्य वेगवान् । एतच्छुत्या मया पूर्व समयस्थेन चाग्निज । प्रदक्षिणं पादचारी कर्तुं तूर्णतरोऽभ्यगात् ।। १०२ निहतो नमुचिः पूर्व सोदरोऽपि ममानुजः ॥ ९६ शक्रोऽवतीर्य नागेन्द्रात् पानाथ प्रदक्षिणम् । वस्माद् पहनामर्थाय सत्रौञ्चं महिषासुरम् । कृत्वातस्थौगुहोऽभ्येत्य मूढं कि संस्थितो भवान् ।।१०३ घावयस्व पराक्रम्य शक्त्या पावकदत्तया ।। ९७ । तमिन्द्रः प्राह कोटिल्यं मया पूर्व प्रदक्षिणः । पुरंदरवचः श्रुत्वा क्रोधादारक्तलोचनः । कृतोऽस्य न त्वया पूर्व कुमारः शक्रमप्रवीत् ।। १०४ कुमारः प्राह वचनं कम्पमानः शतक्रतुम् ॥ ९८ मया पूर्व मया पूर्व विषदन्तौ परस्परम् । मूढ किं ते बलं पाह्वोः शारीरं चापि वृत्रहन् । प्राप्योचतुर्महेशाय ब्रह्मणे माधवाय च ।। १०५ येनाधिक्षिपसे मां त्वं ध्रुवं न मतिमानसि ॥ ९९ अथोवाच हरिः स्कन्दं प्रष्टुमर्हसि पर्वतम् । No sIn IS on Kārtikeya, the worshipful Indra making up Indra replied to him, saying, "0 his mind said to Kartikeya, “You are not | Kartikeya, I am stronger than you." To wiser than I am Why should you then hım Kārtıbeya said, "Come, Come, fight, if speak in this strain ?" Listen what was you are stronger." (100) said by Narayana in days gone by. (94) Indra said, "Kartikeya, he will be known The decision of the scriptures is that to be strong whoever circumambulates the many should not be sacrificed for one One | Kraufica mountains sooner" (101) may be killed for many. Hearing his words and dism1910g the committed thereby. (95) peacock, the swift Kārtikeya arrived more "O Fire born, knowing this I remained quickly walking on foot (102) firm in my compact and killed Namuci in Getting down from the great elephhant, days gone by, though he happened to be my and ciroumambalatog foot, Indra own younger brother. (96) | remained standing. Amying, Kartikeya "Therefore for the good of the larger said, "Why are you standing?" (103) number, kill the demon Mabışa together To bim Indra said, “I finished circumam- Frith Krauńca with Salta presented by Agni balation earlier," "You could not do it before (97) | me," Kartikeya said to Indra (101) Liteping to the words of Indra, Kārtikeya "They quarrelled between themselves and 1789 highly enraged and trembling, be spoke reaching Sankara, Brahman, and Närāyang to Indra (98) they said to them, "I did it first, I did it "O foolish slayer of Vitra, that is the first" (105) might of your arms and physique, Therefor Then Nārāyana said to Kārtikeya, "You you insult me? You are not wise (99) should ask the mountain itself. Yhom he [303] .

·पृथूदक पापतरो. द्वात्रिंशोऽध्याय [३२.११५ योऽय वक्ष्यति पूर्व स भविष्यति महारलः ॥ १०६ दालिङ्गय दोम्या गुरुरित्युदीर्य ॥ १११ तन्माधरचा श्रुत्वा कोचमभ्येत्य पारमिः । मुनाभमभ्येत्य हिमाचलस्तु पप्रच्छादिमिदं केन कृतं पूर्व प्रदक्षिणम् ।। १०७ प्रगृह्य हस्तेऽन्यत एवं नीतमान् । इत्येवमुक्त. शौचस्तु प्राह पूर्व महामतिः । हरिः कुमारं सशिसण्डिनं नय- चकार गोत्रमिद पश्चात्त्वया कृतमयो गुह ॥ १०८ द्वेगादिवं पनगरानुपत्रः ।। ११२ एवं वन्त कौश्च स क्रोधात्प्रस्फुरिताधरः। ततो गुहः प्राह हरिं सुरेशं निमेद शक्त्या कौटिल्यो महिपेण सम तदा ॥ १०९ मोहेन नटो भगवन् विवेकः । तम्मिन्हतेऽय तनये पलपान् मुनामो भ्राता मया मातुलनो निरस्त- वेगेन भूमिधरपावितस्तयागात् । स्तम्मात् करिष्ये स्वशरीरशोपम् ॥ ११३ प्रोन्द्ररुद्रमरुदश्विवमुप्रधाना तं माह विष्णुन तीर्थवर्य जग्मुर्दिवं महिपमीक्ष्य हत गुहेन ॥ ११० कुठारम्। स्वमातुलं वीक्ष्य नली कुमारः स्नात्वौघवत्या हरमीक्ष्य भक्त्या शक्ति समुत्पाटय निहन्तुकामः । भविष्यसे सूर्यसमप्रभावः ॥ ११४ निवारितश्वघरेण वेगा. इत्येवमुक्तो हरिणा कुमारdeclares first, shall be the strongest" (106) tely by Narayam embracing with his arms Hearing the words of Niriyana, tbo ! extended and crying "He is your Guru" Tire-born God came to Krauſica and asked (111) tho mountain, Who circumambulated Aimālaya too approaching Sunībba took first?" (107) | him elcerhere by the hand The Garuda- Being thus spolen to the clerer Kimufics riding Lord Harı very soon took Kartilega said, "Indra did it first and, O Kartikeya, ! together with hig carrier, peacock to you did it aftermards' (112) His lips throbbed out of anger to bcar Then hārtikeya 831d to the Great God Kroncı speab thus, Kautily a pierced him Hari, "O Lord, ignorance bas apribilated with Salt: simultancoasls with Jabışı discrimination in me dao to which I buvo sisa I ser ikere my msteroat coasra (103) fore mortifs my body" (113) Tha son 15108, the son of the King of To him Vishu ead, "Proceed to Mountains, the powerful Surabba also Prthodala the most exalted Tirtha, tho speedily came Brahman, Indr, Sira, late for the treo of sin Having a dip ID the alaruts, the Absinikumāras and tho the Oghatati, and sccing Sunkara with prominent Vasus sent to beaten, ECCIOg derotion, you shall become as brilliant as Vaksas slain bs Kärtidega (111) The tights hšitikeya seeing big on Being thus told by IIari, arriving at the miterorl uncle and, resolved to kill him Tirtha, having a vision of Sankars, taling taking out Sikti, rss stopped immedia bath and worshipping gods, shining hle the [503] (108) | heaven (110) the Sun.

·श्वचार शैले ३२.११५] वामनपुराणे स्त्वम्येत्य तीर्थ प्रसमीक्ष्य शंभुम् । परं हि चक्रस्य तवायुधस्य । स्नात्वाN देवान् स रविप्रकाशो याणस्य वद्रावल प्रवृद्ध जगाम शैलं सदनं हरस्य ॥ ११५ संछेत्स्यते नात्र विचारणाऽस्ति ॥ ११८ सुचक्रनेत्रोऽपि महाश्रमे तप- बरे प्रदत्चे त्रिपुरान्तकेन पवनाशनस्तु । गणेश्वरः स्कन्दमुपाजगाम । आराधयानो वृषभध्वजं तदा निपत्य पादौ प्रतिवन्ध हृष्टो हरोऽस्य तुष्टो वरदो बभूव ॥ ११६ निवेदयामास हरप्रसादम् ।। ११९ देवात् स पत्रे वरमायुधार्थे एवं तमोक्तं महिषासुरस्य चक्र तथा चै रिपुबाहुपण्डम् । वधं त्रिनेत्रात्मजशक्तिभेदात् । छिन्याधथा त्यप्रतिमं करेण क्रौञ्चस्य मृत्युः शरणागतार्थ पाणस्य तन्मे भगवान् ददातु ॥ ११७ पापापह पुण्यविवर्धनं च ॥ १२० वमाह शंभुर्बज दत्तमेन्द् इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्वानिशोऽध्याय ॥३२॥ San he went to the mountain, the home of | will destroy the increasing might of Bana's Hara (115) | hands There is no doubt about it." (118) Sucakrātşı too practised austerity in The boon being granted by Sankara, the the great hermitage on the mountun, | chiet of the Ganas went to Kartikeya, fell subsisting on wind only, and worshipping at this feet and baluted him He was very Sankara. Then as Sankara pleased and much pleased and communicated the favour he gmpted him a boon. (116) | granted by Hara. (110) From the Lord he asked the boon, "Give I hate thus narrated to you an account the excellent weapon discug whereby the of the destruction of Alabiss being rent as multitude of the arms of the enemy Bāna under by the spear of Kārtiboga, the audibre can be torn into pieces in a matchless fasbion lation of Kraunca for the sake of one who by the hand Kindly grant we that boon" bad talen refuge with Him-tho account (117) which remores all ans and increases 1021m Sankara gard, "Go, I have grant. / holiness (120) cd you the boon of the weapon discus hich Thus ends the Thirtraccond Chapter in the Vāmana Parāna-32 (3041 ·३३ नारद उवाच । येनामौ पत्रिणा देत्यं निजधान नृपात्मनः ॥ ४ योऽसौ मन्त्रयतां ग्रामो दैत्यानां शरवाटितः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । स न वद निर्मिनः शरेण दितिजेश्वरः ।। १ पुरा तपस्वप्यति गालवार्षि- पुलस्त्य उसाच । महाश्रमे स्वै सततं निविष्टः । आसीन्नृपो रघुकुले रिनिन्मह पातालकेतुस्तपमोऽस्य मिन्नं तस्यात्मजो गुणगणकनिधिर्महात्मा । करोति मोटवान् म समाधिमङ्गम् ॥ ५ शूरोऽरिनन्यदमनो बलवान् सुहृत्सु न चेप्यतेऽमौ तपसो व्ययं हि विप्रान्धदीनकृपणेपु समानभावः ॥२ शक्तोऽपि फत्तुं त्यथ भस्मसात् तम् । ऋतधजो नाम महान् महीयान् आकाशमीक्ष्याय स दीर्घमुष्णं स गालवाथें तुरगाधिरूढः । मुमोच निश्वासमनुत्तम हि ॥६ पातालमतुं निजधान पृष्ठे ववोऽम्बराद् वाजिबर: पपात पाणेन चन्द्रार्धनिमेन वेगात् ॥ ३ यभूव वाणी स्वशरीरिणी च । नारद उवाच। असौ तुरङ्गो बलवान् ऋमेत किमर्थ गालवस्थासौ साधयामास सत्तमः । अहा सहस्राणि तु योजनानाम् ॥७ 33 Nārada said When the demons were Narada said: What interest of Gālava, engaged in deliberation, by whom the lord | Oexalted one, did the prince serve, by killing of the demons, was split asunder being the demon with an arrow? (4) driven off by arrons ? Palastya said In the past when the Pulastya said O great sage, in the sage Gālara practised penance intently in lineage of Raghu there was a hing named his own great hermitage, that Pātālaketu Ripajit, who had a high souled son, the sole out of stupidity, put bindrance to bis repository of all merits valiant, subdaer of pengoce by interrupting his meditation (5) the army of enemies mighty, and of even Though able to baro him into ashes, and impartial attitude, slike to friends he did not like to taste bis penance, Brāhmadas, the blind, the indigent and the therefore loobing at the sky be let out a deep wretched (8)| and passionate sigb. Named as Rtadhyap, that great and Then an excellent horse dropped from esteemed (prince) seated on a borse, killed the sky and a voice from hearen arose, 'This Pätālaleta by forcefully piercing an error mighty horse can cover one thousand on his back, for the sake of Gālava. (3) 1 Yopnas in a day. (7) [305] 39 and ·वामनपुराणे नाम ३३८] स तं प्रगृह्याश्ववरं नरेन्द्र मृतध्वजं योज्य तदात्तशस्त्रम् । स्थितस्तपस्येव ततो महर्पि- दैत्य समेत्य पिशिसैपजो निभेद ॥ ८ नारद उवाच । नाम्मरतलाद् वाजी निसृष्टो वद सुनत । वाक् कस्यादेहिनी जाता परं कौतूहलं मम ।। ९ पुलस्त्य उवाच । विश्वावसुनर्नाम महेन्द्रगायनो गन्धर्वराजो अलमान् यशस्वी । निसृष्टवान् भूवलये तुरई मृतध्वजस्यैव सुतार्यमाशु ॥ १० नारद उवाच। कोऽर्थो गन्धर्वराजस्य येनाप्रैपीन्महाजवम् । राज्ञः कुवलयाश्वस्य कोर्थो नृपसुतस्य च ॥११ पुलस्त्य उवाच । विश्वावसोः शीलगुणोपपन्ना आसीत्पुरंध्रीषु वरा त्रिलोके । लावण्यराशि. शशिकान्तितुल्या मदालसा मदालमैव ॥ १२ ता नन्दने देवरिपुस्तरस्वी संकीडती रूपवती ददर्श । पातालकेतुस्तु जहार तन्वीं तस्यार्थतः सोऽश्ववरः प्रदत्तः ॥ १३ हत्वा च दैत्य नृपतेस्तनूजो लब्ध्वा वरोरूमपि सस्थितोऽभूत् । दृष्टो यथा देवपतिर्महेन्द्रः शच्या तथा राजसुतो मृगाक्ष्या ॥ १४ नारद उवाच । एवं निरस्ते महिपे तारके च महासुरे । nama Having accepted the horse and appoint Pulastya Bald Vigvāvasu had a ing Rtrdhvaji eguipped with arms the great (daughter) endowed with good character, sage engaged himself in penance while the other qualities, superior among the ladies prince pierced the demon by attacking with in the three world, & paragon of grace, bis arrowB. (8) resplendent like the moon, of the Madālasă, (moving) as if languid with Narada said you of laudable devotion, passion (12) by whom was the horse dropped from the Lspying that beautiful and slim lady Bhy, and from whom did the ethereal voice playing in the Nandans garden, that emanate ? Tell me, I have great curiosity (9) impetuous demon Pātālabetu forcibly carried Tor the sabe of her (recovery) Pulastya said Tho mighty and famous chief of the Gandharsas, musician of the the stallion was lent (13) court of) Indra named Vigrāvasu bad dropped Having billed the demon and won the the horso on the earth for use of Rtudhrajy, bezutiful thighed one, the son of tho hing for the causo of his daughter. (10) | rested, and just as Indra, the king ol gods is seen (shining), the princo Nārada 6310, What was the object of the (shiping) in company with the farn-eyed Gandharva hing that he sent tho rery speedy horso ? What again was the object of the Nurada said Jlahişi and the great ling Kuvalayasra in the batter? (11) demon Taraka haring been thus repelled, [306] her away ias seon one ·स यरिंशोऽध्याय ६३३.२७ हिरण्याक्षसुतो धीमान् किमचेष्टत वै पुनः ॥ १५ तन्मदीयेन जीवेन क्रियते निष्फलेन किम् ॥ २१ पुलस्त्य उवाच। 7 | यदस्यास्तनुमध्याया न परिष्वगवानहम् । तारकं निहत दृष्ट्वा महिपं च रणेऽन्धकः । अतो धिड् मम रूपेण किं स्थिरेण प्रयोजनम् ॥ २२ ऋोध चक्रे सुदुर्गुद्धिर्देवानां देवसैन्यहा ॥ १६ मे वन्धु. स सचिव. म भ्राता साम्परायिकः । ततः स्वल्पपरीगारः प्रगृह्य परिघं करे । यो मामसितक्शां तां योजयेन् मृगलोचनाम् ॥ २३- निर्जगामाथ पातालाद् विचचार च मेदिनीम् ॥ १७ इत्थं वदति दैत्येन्द्र प्रह्लादो बुद्धिमागरः । ततो विचरता तेन मन्दरे चारुकन्दरे । पिधाय कणो हस्ताभ्यां शिर.कम्पं वचोऽवनीत् ॥ २४ दृष्टा गौरी च गिरिजा ससीमध्ये स्थिता शुभा ॥ १८ मा मैनं वद दैत्येन्द्र जगतो जननी त्रियम् । ततोऽभूत् कामनाणातः सहमैवान्धकोऽसुरः । लोकनाथस्य भार्येयं शंकरस्य त्रिशूलिनः ।। २५ ता दृष्ट्या चारुसर्वाङ्गी गिरिराजसुतां यने ॥ १९ मा कुरुष्य सुदुर्मुद्धिं सद्य. कुलविनाशिनीम् । अथोवाचासु रो मूढो वचन मन्मथान्धकः । भवत. परदारेयं मा निमज रसातले ॥ २६ कम्येय चारुसर्वाङ्गी वने चरति सुन्दरी ।। २० सत्सु कुत्सितमेचं हि असत्स्वपि हि कुत्सिवम् । इयं यदि भवेन्नैव ममान्तःपुरवासिनी। शत्रवस्ते प्रकर्वन्तु परदारागाहनम् ।। २७ what activities did the clever son of a futile life ?" (21) Hiranyakşa indulge in? (16) If I may not embrace this Blender- Pulastya said Finding Taraka and | waisted maiden, in that onsc, fie on my also Mahrsa killed in bottle the highly evil | beauty, what is the use of having such a minded Andbaka, the slayer of the army of calm handsomeness !" (22) the gods got infuriated against the "He would be my friend, my councillor, gods (16) | my brother in war, who can unite me with Then, mace in hand and with a small this fawn eyed dark-haired maiden." (23) retinue, he issued forth from the nether The lord of the demons prattling in this region and moved on the earth (17) | way, Prahlada, a veritable ocean of wisdom, Thus travelling over the earth, he beheld covered his ears with his hands, and with Gauri, tho virtuous daughter of the mountain trembling head said these words (24) among her companions in Mandara possessed "O lord of demons, do not say like this of beautilul caves (18) | She is the mother of the universe, the Having been that maiden, the daughter of consort of the trient bearing Sankara, the the lord of mountains, graceful in all her lord of the worlds (25) limbs, the demon Andbaka was at once smit. 'Do not indulge in the highest wickedten with the atrofs of Cupid (19) ness which shall immediately destroy Then the stupid demon, blind with your whole family She 19 the wife of passion, said, "Whose graceful daughter is another Do not sial in the depth of the this pretty maiden that is moving in the nether world. (26) (20) "This is condemned not only among the "If she might not be dvelling in my good men but even among the evil May seraglio, then what is the use of my living your enemmes indulge in incest (27) [307] forest? " ·दृष्ट्वा मैन्यं ३३ २८] वामनपुराणे किंचित् त्वया न श्रुतं दैत्यनाथ तानर्दितान् रणे दृष्ट्या नन्दिनाऽन्धकदानवः । गीतं श्लोक गाधिना पार्थिवेन । परिघेण समाहत्य पातयामास नन्दिनम् ॥ ३३ विप्रधेनुप्रसक्तं शैलादि पतितं दृष्ट्वा धायमानं तथान्धकम् । तथ्यं पथ्यं सर्वलोके हितं च ॥ २८ शतरूपाऽभवद् गोरी भयात् तस्य दुरात्मनः ॥ ३४ वरं प्राणास्त्याज्या न च पिशुनवादेपभिरतिः ततः स देवीगणमध्यसंस्थितः वरं मौनं कार्य न च वचनमुक्तं यदनृतम् । परिभ्रमन् भाति महाऽसुरेन्द्रः। परं क्लीवैर्भाव्यं न च परफलवामिगमनं यथा वने मत्तकरी परिभ्रमन् चरं भिक्षार्थित्वं न च परधनास्नादमसत् ॥ २९ करेणुमध्ये मदलोलदृष्टिः ॥ ३५ स प्रहायच. श्रुत्या क्रोधान्धो मदनादितः । न परिज्ञातवास्तत्र का तु सा गिरिकन्यका । इयं सा शत्रु जननीत्येवमुक्त्या प्रदुद्रुवे ॥ ३० नात्राश्चर्य न पश्यन्ति चत्वारोऽमी सदैव हि ॥ ३६ ततोऽन्यधावन् दैतेया यन्त्रमुक्ता इबोपलाः । न पश्यतीह जात्यन्धो रागान्धोऽपि न पश्यति । वान् रुरोध पलान्नन्दी वज्रोद्यतकरोऽव्ययः ॥ ३१ न पश्यति मदोन्मत्तो लोभाकान्तो न पश्यति । मयतारपुरोगास्ते वारिता द्रावितास्तथा । सोऽपश्यमानो गिरिजा पश्यन्नपि वदान्यकः ।। ३७ कुलिशेनाहतास्तूर्ण जग्मुर्रता दिशो दश ॥ ३२ प्रहारं नाददत् तासां युवत्य इति चिन्तयन् । "Have you not heard, O lord of demons, Seeing them hnmbled in encounter by the ver:e candid, wholesome and salutary Nandın, the demon Andhaka brouht for the whole world, sung by king Gādbi on Nandın down on the ground by a blow of seeing the soldiers attached to the cows of the mace (33) Brāhmana ?" (28) Finding Nandın fallen and Andhaka "'It is better to abandon life, but never rushing on, Gauri took up a hundred forms to have an aptitude for depravity. Better for fear of the rogue (34) is it to keep quiet than to utter words that Then the great lord of the demons, It is better to be destitute of moving among the goddesses with eyes virility than to indulge iu adultery It is quivering with vanity, shone lıke better to live on begging than to appropriate intoxicated elephant moving among the the wealth of others again and again. (29) female elephants with eyes loose with the Hearing the words of Prablāda, the flow of rut (35) Just infatuated (Andhaka), blind with rage, He could not make out which one thero said, "This is that mother of my fce" and (30) darted forth was the princess of the mountain It is no inasmuch thc The demons rushed bebind him like wonder, enumerated presently) do never seo splinters released from & machine The (36) One rho is blind by birth does not see, eternal Nandin, having a thunderbolt in hand, checked then by force (31) one who is blind with passion does not see, The demons headed by Maya and Tāraka one who is mad with arroganco does not see, wera cheoked and chased away. Younded and one who 13 seized by greed does by the thanderbolt, they fled in fear to not Bee. Vot recognising the Gauri, (various directions. (32) | even though looking on her, he did not [808] are false an four (to be ·त्रयस्त्रिंशोऽध्याय [३३.७४ ततो देव्या स दुष्टात्मा शवावर्या निराकृतः ॥ ३८ विहरध्वं महीपृष्ठे पूज्यमाना नरैरिह । कुट्टितः प्रवरैः शम्निपपात महीतले। वसतिर्भवतीनां च उद्यानेपु वनेषु च ।। ४४ वीक्ष्यान्धकं निपतितं शतरूपा विभावरी ॥३९ वनस्पतिषु वृक्षेषु गच्छध्वं विगतज्वराः । तस्मात् स्थानादपाक्रम्य गताऽन्तर्धानमम्बिका | तास्त्वैवमुक्ताः शैलेय्या प्रणिपत्याम्बिकां क्रमात् ॥४५ पतितं चान्धकं दृष्ट्या दैत्यदानवयुथपाः ।। ४० दिक्षु सर्वासु जग्मुस्ताः स्तूयमानाथ किन्नरैः । कुर्वन्तः सुमहाशब्दं प्राद्रवन्त रणार्थिनः । | अन्धकोऽपि स्मृति लब्ध्वा अपश्यन्नदिनन्दिनीम् ॥ तेपामापतवां शब्दं श्रुत्वा तस्थौ गणेश्वरः ।। ४१ स्वपलं निर्जितं दृष्ट्वा ततः पातालमाद्रवत् ॥ ४६ आदाय वज्र वलवान् मघवानिव कोपितः । ततो दुरात्मा स तन्दान्धको पने दानवान् समयान् वीरः पराजित्य गणेश्वरः ॥ ४२ पातालमभ्येत्य दिवा न भुङ्क्ते । समभ्येत्याम्बिकां दृष्ट्वा ववन्दे चरणौ शुभौ । रात्रौ न शेते मदनपुताडितो देवी च ता निजा मूर्तीः प्राह गच्छध्यमिच्छया ॥४३ गौरी स्मरन्कामघलाभिपन्नः ।। ४७ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रयस्त्रिंशोऽध्यायः ॥३३॥ as however attack theru thuuking that they The goddess then ordered those forms of her, rere all young ladies. At this point the | "Disperse according to your wish, and evil-souled demon was assailed by the enjoy on the earth, being adored by men. goddess, manifested she was in a Your dwelling be the gardens and forests." hundred formg. (37, 38) (42, 43, 44) Pounded by powerful weapons, he fell "Free from anxiety, do go to the plants down on the earth. Finding Andhaka and trees." Thus addressed by the daughter fallen, the hundred-formed goddess Ambikā of the mountain, they bowed to Ambikā moved away from that spot and disapp and dispersed to different directions being eared. Seeing Andhaka vanquished, the adored by the Kinnaras. Regaining chieftains of the demons atching for battle, consciousness, Andhaka also did not see the rushed on with loud noise, and hearing the daughter of the mountain and perceiving tumult of thier attack, Gaņeša the lord of his army crushed, fed to the nether world. the Ganas, hela hinseli in readiness, (45, 46) (39, 40, 41) Thence, O sage, the evil-minded Andhaka Holding the thunderbolt, like the reaching the nether world did neither tabe infuriated Indra, the mighty lord of the meals 10 day time nor sleep at night Ganas, the valiant Gabega, vangaished the overthelmed as he tras by passion, brooding demons including daya, and approaching on Gaurl, driven by Cupid. (47) Ambikā paid homage to her holy feet. Thus ends the Thirty-third Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-33. . [309] ·३४ नारद उवाच । धारयाण. कटीदेशे महाशवस्य मेखलाम् ॥ ५ क गतः शंकरो ह्यासीद्यनाम्बा नन्दिना सह । कपाल दक्षिणे हस्ते सव्ये गृह्य कमण्डलुम् । अन्धकं योधयामास एतन्मे वक्तुमर्हसि ॥ १ | एकाहवासी वृक्षे हि शैलसानुनदीष्वटन् ॥ ६ स्थानं त्रैलोक्यमास्थाय मूलाहारोऽम्युभोजनः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । यदा व सहस्रं तु महामोहे स्थितोऽभवत् । वाय्याहारस्तदा तस्थौ नववर्ष शतं क्रमात् ॥ ७ तदाप्रभृति निस्तेजाः क्षीणवीर्य. प्रदृश्यते ।। २ ततो पीटा मुसे दिप्य निरच्छ्वासोऽभवद् यतिः । स्वमात्मानं निरीक्ष्याथ निस्तेजोग महेश्वरः । विस्तृते हिमवत्पृष्ठे रम्ये समशिलातले ॥ ८ तपोर्थाय तथा चके मति मतिमता वरः ॥३ तो वो विदार्यय कपालं परमेष्टिनः । स महावतमुत्पाथ समाश्वास्याम्बिका विभुः । साचिष्मती जटामध्यानिषण्णा धरणीतले ॥९ शैलादि स्थाप्य गोप्तार विचचार महीतलम् ॥ ४ वीटया तु पतन्त्याद्रिर्दारितः मासमोऽभवत् । महामुद्रार्पितग्रीयो महाहिकवकुण्डलः । जावस्तीर्थवरः पुण्यः केदार इति विश्रुतः ।। १० 34 Narada baid Be pleased to tell me atrelling not for more than a days in trees, the where Sankara bad withdrawn so that foot of the hills and rivers, and thus together with Nandi Ambıkā herself bad roaming throughout the three worlds, living to fight with Andhaka (1) | on roots and water and later only on wind, Pulastya said Since that time when he passed nine hundred years (5, 6, 7) (Sankara) was engrossed in the great Thereafter, throwing a quid of betel infatuation, he was found feeble and bereft leaves into the mouth, the ascetio suspended of vuility (2) | big breath on a charming, smooth and Perceiving himself and his limbs bereit spacious rook OD the surface of the of energy, Mabesvara, the best of the rise Ermāla ya mountain (8) resolved to practise penance. (3) Then the betel leaves rent asunder tho Resolving on a great row, assuring head of the lord and coming out of his Ambiki, and posting Nandin as the guard, | matted hair, tell on the earth with resplendent the lord wandered on the earth beauty Drawing a siga of Mabāmudrā op the nech, resring earrings of great snakes, and By the falling of the Vitā (betel Icares) girdles made of human bones in tbe waist, tho hill was rent asunder and was turned holding a beggar's bowl in the right band Dito a plain Thus a holy spot of piratpount and a Kamandala (waterpot) in the left, I sanetity famed as Kedara was created. (10) [10] ·चतुरिंशोऽध्याय. [३४२३ ततो हरो घरं प्रादात् केदाराय वृषध्वजः । मातुं भानुसुतां देवीं कालिन्दी पापनाशिनीम् ॥ १७ पुण्यवृद्धिकरं प्रान् पापन्नं मोक्षसाधनम् ॥ ११ तत्र लात्वा शुचिर्भूत्वा जगामाथ सरस्वतीम् ।। ये जलं तावके तीर्थे पीत्ला संयमिनो नराः। वृतां तीर्यशतः पुण्यैः प्लक्षजां पापनाशिनीम् ॥ १८ मधुमामनिवृत्ता ये ब्रह्मचारिणते स्विताः ॥ १२ अवतीर्णस्तत. स्वातुं निमनश्च महाम्भसि । पण्मासाद् धारयिष्यन्ति निवृत्ताः परपास्तः । द्रुपदां नाम गायत्री जजापान्तर्जले हर. ॥ १९ तेपा हुत्पङ्कजेपेर मलिङ्ग भनिता ध्रुवम् ।। १३ | निमग्ने शंकरे देव्यां सरस्सत्यां कलिनिय । न चास्य पापाभिरविर्भविष्यति कदाचन । साग्रः संवत्सरो जातो न चोन्मजत ईश्वरः॥२० पितृणामक्षयं श्राद्धं भविष्यति न संशयः ॥ १४ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ब्रह्मन् भुवनाः सप्त सार्णवाः स्नानदानतपांसीह होमजप्यादिकाः क्रिया। चेलु पेतुर्धरण्यां च नक्षत्रास्तारकै. सह ।। २१ भविष्यन्त्यक्षया नृणा मृतानामपुनर्भवः ॥ १५ आसनेभ्यः प्रचलिता देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः । एतद् वरं हरात् तीर्थ प्राप्य पुष्णाति देवताः । | स्वस्त्यस्तु लोकेभ्य इति जपन्त. परमर्पयः ।। २२ पुनाति पुसां केदारस्निनेत्रवचनं यथा ॥ १६ ततः क्षुब्धेषु लोकेषु देवा ब्रह्माणमागमन् । केदाराय वरं दत्त्वा जगाम त्वरितो हर । दृष्ट्योचुः किमिदं लोकाः क्षुब्धा. संशयमागताः ॥२३ O Brahman, then the bullensigned Hara Hara hurriedly went to bathe ju the water bestowed & ment growiug, sın-destroying and of Yamunā, the remover of sing. (17) liberation granting boon on Kedāra. "those Purified by a bath there, he started for self-controlled men who would drink your | Sarasvati, originated from the Plaksa tree, water and practise & Fow of celibacy for Bj8 the remover of BIDS, surrounded by hundreds months abstaining from liquor and meat of sanctuaries (18) and also from the propared for and by others Descending to bathe, He immersed in the shall surely, have my linga planted on the holy water. Para repeated the Gāyatri Jotus of their heyrts (11, 12, 13) | named Drupada, staying in water. (19) He shall nerer have any propensity for O Nārda Šadlara being thus immersed sinful acts, and shall have the sraddha of his the water of the goddess Sarasvati, forefathers performed cternally, there is no & shole year passed, yet the lord did not doubt about it. (14) arise (20) Ablution, charity, penances, and Hotua In the meantime, O Brahman, the screa (sacrifional oilerings to fire), Japa (repetition | norlds together with the oceans heaved, and of the names of gods) and all such activities the planets together with the stars fell down dono here shall bring in perishable benefits on tbe earth (21) to them, and after death they shall have no Gods headed by Indra stirred on their rebirth (15) | seats, and the great sages invoked the Obtaining this boon from flara, and blessings, repeating the words "Weal bo to being transformed thus into e sanctified the rorla". spot, Kedárs gladdened the gods and purified The world thus agitated, tbc 6013 the wea in accordance with the words of the approached Brabman, and beciog him, sud, three-eyed Sinbars. (16) | "What tor, o lord, are the rrorlds thrs Haring conferred the boon to Kedāra, agitated and warenog ?" (29) 1311] 1n (22) ·३४.२४] वामनपुराणे तानाह पद्मसंभूतो नैतद् वेनि च कारणम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच। तदागच्छत वो युक्तं द्रष्टुं चक्रगदाधरम् ॥ २४ श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि मुरासुरनियहणम् । पितामहेनैवमुक्ता देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः। विचित्रमिदमाख्यानं पुण्यं पापप्रणाशनम् ॥ २९ पितामहं पुरस्कृत्य मुरारिसदनं गताः ।। २५ कश्यपस्यौरसः पुत्रो मृरो नाम दनद्भवः । नारद उवाच। स ददर्श रणे शस्तान् दितिपुत्रान् सुरोत्तमैः ॥ ३० कोऽसौ मुरारिदेव देवो यक्षो नु किन्नरः । ततः स मरणाद् भीतस्तप्त्वा वर्षगणान्त्रहून् । दैत्यो वा राक्षसो वापि पार्थियो वा तदुच्यताम् ॥ २६ आराधयामास विभुं ब्रह्माणमपराजितम् ॥ ३१ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततोऽस्य तुष्टो वरदः प्राह वत्स वरं वृणु । योऽसौ रजःसत्त्वमयो गुणवांश्च तमोमयः । स च यत्रे वरं दैत्यो वरमेनं पितामहात् ॥ ३२ निर्गुणः सर्वगो व्यापी मुरारिर्मधुसूदनः ॥ २७ यं यं करतलेनाहं स्पृशेयं समरे विभो। नारद उवाच। स स मस्तसंस्पृष्टस्त्वमरोऽपि मरत्वतः ॥ ३३ योऽसौ मर इति ख्यातः कस्य पुत्रः स गीयते । बाढमित्याह भगवान ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः कथं च निहतः संख्ये विष्णुना तद् वदस्व मे ॥ २८ ततोऽभ्यागान्महातेजा मुरः सुरगिरि वली ॥ ३४ । The lotus-born Brahman told them, "I Pulastya said: Listen, I shall tell you fail to know the cause of this. Therefore it the wondrous and auspioious tale, destroyer 19 proper for us to go to Vışņu, the wielder of sins, relating to the war between the gods of the disous and the mace. (24) | and demons. (29) Thus addressed by Brahman, the gods Mura was the son of Kabyapa born of beaded by Indra went to the abode of Danu He found the demuong vanquished in Marāti with Brahman at their head. (25) mar by the highest gods. (30) Nārada said : O diviso seer, bo pleased to Fearing of death he propitiated the invincible lord Brahman by practising pennoces tell me who this Murārı happens to be, whether a god or a Yahşi or a Kinnara, a for many years. (81) demon or Rūkfasa or a human being. (26) Thus propitiated, (Brahman) the bestower of boong, said, "Aly child, choose any boon." Pulastya eid. He that is full of the The demon begged this boon of Brahinan : attributes (Gunas) Razs, Sattya, and Tamas, (33) and yet is free from all attributee, omnipre. "0 Lord, whomerer may I touch with sent and all-pervasive, 13 Murān, foe of Mura, the slayer of Aladhn. (27) my palm in battle, he ehall dio even if he bo immortal." (89) Nārada said: Pleaso tell me who 19 "Be it so", ordained Brahman, the one known as fura, whose son he was, and grandfather of the rorld. Thereafter the why bo was killed in an encounter by powerful mighty Mura went to the hill Vispu. (28)| (abode) of the gods. (34) [912] ·चतुस्त्रिंशोऽध्याय [३४४७ समेत्याहयते देवं यक्षं किन्नरमेव वा। मुस्थापि महाभोगान् बुभुजे सर्गसस्थितः ॥ ४१ न कश्चिद् युयुधे तेन सम दैत्येन नारद ॥ ३५ दानवाश्चापरे रौद्रा मयतारपुरोगमाः । ततोऽमरावती क्रुद्धः स गत्वा शत्रमाह्वयत् । मुरमासाध मोदन्ते स्वर्ग सुकृतिनो यथा ।। ४२ न चास्य सह योधु वै मतिं चक्रे पुरंदर. ॥ ३६ स कदाचिन्महीपृष्ठं समायातो महासुरः । तत. स करमुद्यम्य प्रविषेशामरावतीम् । एकाकी कुञ्जरारूढः सरयू निम्नगा प्रति ॥ ४३ प्रविशन्त न त कश्चिन्निवारयितुमुत्सहेत् ॥ ३७ स सरग्यास्तटे वीर राजान सूर्यवंशजम् । स गत्वा शम्मदनं प्रोवाचेन्द्र मुरस्तदा । ददृशे रघुनामान दीक्षित यज्ञकर्मणि ॥ ४४ देहि युद्ध सहस्राक्ष नो चेत् स्वर्ग परित्यज ॥ ३८ तमुपेत्याननीद् दैत्यो युद्ध मे दीयतामिति । इत्येवमुक्तो मुरुणा ब्रह्मन् हरिहयस्तदा । नो निवर्तता यज्ञो नेष्टव्या देवतास्त्वया ॥ ४५ स्वर्गराज्य परित्यज्य भूचर. समजायत ॥ ३९ तमुपेत्य महातेजा मित्रावरुणसंभवः । ततो गजेन्द्रपुलिशौ हतौ शकस्य शत्रुणा । प्रोवाच युद्धिमान् ब्रह्मन् वसिष्ठस्तपतां वरः ॥ ४६ सक्लयो महातेजाः सह देवै. सुतेन च ।। ४० किं ते जितेन रदैत्य अजिताननुशासय । कालिन्या दक्षिणे कूले निवेश्य स्वपुरं स्थितः । प्रहर्तुमिच्छसि यदि तं निवारय चान्तकम् ।। ४७ . Reaching there, he challenged everyone enjoyed great pleasures in his heavenly whether god, Yalga or Kinnara, bat o Beat (40, 41) Nārada, no body dared to fight with the The other fierce demons headed by Maya demon. (35) and Tāra enjoyed the bliss in company Enraged at this, he went to Amaravati | with Mura in Heaven like the virtuous (43) and challenged Indra to fight. But even Once the eminent demon travelling alone Purandara was not jolined to fight with on elephant over the earth came near the him (36) river Sarayli (43) Then holding his hand high up, be entered There on the bank of Sarayü, he noticed Amnrāvati While he was entering, nobody the valiant king named Raghu of the solar dared to check him (97) | race, consecrated for perfomance of a sacrifice Arriving at the abode of Indra, Mura said to Indra, 'Othousand eyed Indra, face Approaching him, the demon said, "Do te in combat or leave the heuven (38) you fight with me, Otheririse refrain from Thus challenged by Mura O Brahman, performing the sacrifice. The gods must Indra left the kingdom of heaven and not be adored by you (45) mored down on the earth O Brabınan, then the rise and powerful Then the grcat elephant (duāvata) and Vasistha, the offspring of Mitra and tho thunderbolt of Indra Kere seized by the Varups the best of ascetica, valked up to enouny The highly energetic Indra together | him and said, "o demon, what is the use with lus queen, son and other gods camped of your defeating human beings, do you to the southern bank of Kalındı. Mura also govern the undefeated If you are eager [919] 40 (89) ·३४४८] वामनपुराण सपली शासनं तुभ्यं न करोति महासुर । नो चेत् तवाध छित्त्वाऽहं मूर्धानं पातये भुवि ॥ ५४ तस्मिखिते हि विजितं सर्व मन्यस्व भूवलम् ।। ४८ तमाह धर्मराड् ब्रह्मन् यदि मा संयमाद् भवान् । स तद् वसिष्ठवचनं निशम्य दनुपुंगवः । गोपायति मुसे सत्यं करिष्ये वचन बर १५५ लगाम धर्मराजानं विजेतुं दण्डपाणिनम् ॥ ४९ मुरस्तमाह भवतः कः संयन्ता वदस माम् । तमायान्तं यमः श्रुत्वा मत्वाऽमध्यं च संयुगे। अहमेनं पराजित्य वारयामि न संशयः ॥ ५६ स समारह्य महिपं केशवान्तिकमागमत् ॥५० यमस्तं प्राह मां विष्णुर्देवश्वक्रगदाधरः। समेत्य चाभिवाद्यैनं प्रोवाच मुरचेष्टितम् । श्वेतद्वीपनिवासी यः स मा सयमतेऽव्ययः ॥ ५७ स चाह गच्छ मामद्य प्रेपयस महासुरम् ।। ५१ तमाह दैत्यशाईल. कासौ वसति दुर्जयः । स वासुदेववचनं श्रुत्वाऽम्यागात् त्वरान्यितः । स्वयं तत्र गमिष्यामि तस्य संयमनोधतः ।। ५८ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे देत्यः संप्राप्तो नगरी मुरः ॥ ५२ तमुवाच यमो गच्छ क्षीरोदं नाम सागरम् । तमागतं यमः प्राह किं मुरो कतमिच्छसि । तत्रास्ते भगवान् विष्णुलोकनाथो जगन्मयः ।। ५९ पदस्य वचनं फर्ता त्वदीय दानपेश्वर ॥५३ मुरस्तद्वाक्यमाकर्ण्य प्राह गच्छामि केशवम् । मुरुमाच। किं तु त्वया न तावद्धि संयम्या धर्म मानवाः ॥६० यम प्रजासंयमनान्निवृत्तिं कर्तुमर्हसि स प्राह गच्छ त्वं तावत् प्रवर्तिष्ये जयं प्रति । for a combat, then do you restrain Yama O lama, to refrain from controlling the Ho 18 porerful and will not obey thy beings. Othern 250 I shall out off your command Il you can vanquish bim, then head and throw it down on earth (54) you may treat the whole world to be At this, O Brahman, Yama said: 0 subdued. (48, 47, 48) | Afurn,if you may protect me from restraint, Henring these words of Vaśıştha, the then I shall surels oboy your command (65) powerful demon set ont to sanquish Dura asked him, "Tell me who controla Dandapini, the lord of rurties (49)| thee By detenting him I shall remore him, I corning of his expedition and knowing there is no doubt about it. (56) hım not subject to death in battle, Yama rams replied, The imperishable god harried to Kesara, riding on his buffalo (50) Vespa holder of the discus and the mace, Coming and Faying homage to bm, | resident of Sretadripa does control me " (न Yarns narmted all the activities of Jlura The paramount demon retorted, "There Komra replica, "Do go and despatch the does the jarincible Visnu dwell I shall (61) mysell 60 frent demon to me just now." there. To him, ciger for contest, Yams replied, "Go thou to the ocean nined Imting the mords of Vāsudora, he bastrued back when the demon von also Kşirodu. There lord Vişnu, the master of touched the city (52) the worlds, perrading the holo anirerse, resides," Seeing him come, Yamgard, "o Mura, (58,60) what do you want to accomplish Spek Listening to his words, Sfany said, "I out. O chief of demons, I am at your am going to Kesara, O Dharius. Thou must not in tlio neantime gorern the human commsnd." (53)/ beings (60) Maraonld It will be proper for you, Yama replied, "Go thou nor. Islall [914] ·चतुरिंशोऽध्याय [३४.७१ संयन्तुळ यथा स्याद्धि ततो युद्धं समाचर ॥ ६१ कान्यस्य द्वादशैरोक्ता पत्रका तानि मे वद ॥ ६६ इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं दृग्धाब्धिमगमन्मुः। पुलस्त्य उवाच। यत्रास्ते शेपपर्यङ्के चतुर्मनिर्जनार्दनः ।। ६२ शृणुष्व गुह्यं परमं परमेष्ठिप्रभापितम् । नारद उवाच। श्रुतं सनत्कुमारेण तेनारयातं च वन्मम ॥ ६७ चतुर्मतिः कथं विष्णुरेक एघ निगद्यते । नारद उवाच। सर्वगत्यात् कथमपि अव्यक्तत्वाच्च तद्वद ॥ ६३ कोऽय सनत्कुमारेति यस्योक्त ब्रह्मणा स्वयम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । तथापि तेन गदित पद मामनुपूर्वशः ।। ६८ अव्यक्त. सर्वगोपीह एफ एय महामुने । पुलस्त्य उवाच चतुर्मूतिर्नगन्नाथो यथा ब्रह्मंस्तथा शृणु ॥ ६४ धर्मस्य भार्याऽहिंसारया तस्या नचतुष्टयम् । अप्रतर्यमनिर्देश्य शुष्ट शान्त पर पदम् । सनात मनिशाईल योगशास्त्रविचारकम् ॥ ६९ वासुदेवारयमव्यक्तं स्मृत द्वादशपत्रकम् ।। ६५ ज्येष्ठ. सनत्कुमारोऽभूद् द्वितीयश्च सनातनः । नारद उवाच। तृतीयः सनको नाम चतुर्थश्च सनन्दनः ॥ ७० कथं शुक्ल कथं शान्तमप्रवर्यमनिन्दितम् । सारयवेत्तारमपरं कपिलं वोढुमासुरिम् । obey jour cominand Iry your best to win white, why calm, inscrutable and invincible over my controller. Do thou face Him in What are again the said twelve 'Patrakas' ? encounter" (60,61) Do tell me (60) Thus ending the dialoguo, the demon Pulastya said Listen to that supremely (dura) proceeded to the ocean of milk where mysterious account related by Brahman to on the bod of the anale Sesa, Janardana, Sanatkamāra by whom it was narrated to the holder of four forms, tras resting (67) Mārada said Do tell me rhy Visnu, Nārada said Who is this Sanatkumāro, though one is four formed-hether on to whom the account related by acoount of his all-pervasiveness, or subtle Brabman himself, and by whom it was ne33 ho is said to be the possessor of four | imparted to you? Please tell me from the foring (63) | beginning (68) Painsty & sard O grcat sage though be Pulastya said O eminent bago, Dharma 18 incomprehensible and all pervasive and bad four sons born of bis File named thue ono 10 rcalits, set bor the lord of the Abisā, all conversant with the system of universe 1s (deemed as) Possessor of four Yoga (60) forus, o Bmbinan, listen to that account The eldest among them was Sanat (64)| kumāra the second Sanatana, the third Vāsudesa by name, He is known to be Sanaka and the fourth Sanandans. (70) incomprehensible, indeterminable, white, Be ides, there 19 Kapıla, Tersed in calm and the supreme bentitude, indescrn., Simkhya, vedhu, Asuri, and the most biblc and absorbed in the meditation called superior accctio Paficabikha, posee sed of the Tvelse Patms (65), (tho merits of) contemplatiou Viestina Warsda sud Please tell me nog he is these, eren though older in ste, they did not [315] (62) | me was ·३४७१] धामनपुराणे दृष्ट्या पश्चशिखं श्रेष्ठं योगयुक्त तपोनिधिम् ॥ ७१ : धर्मकर्मसमायोगे तथापि गदतः शृणु ॥ ७६ शानयोगं न ते दद्युयायांसोऽपि कनीयसाम् । पुन्नानो नरकात् नाति पुत्रस्तेनेह गीयते । मानमुक्त महायोगं कपिलादीनुपासतः ॥ ७२ शेपपापहरः शिष्य इतीयं वैदिकी श्रुतिः ॥ ७७ सनत्कुमारश्वास्येत्य प्रमाणं कमलोद्भवम् । सनत्कुमार उवाच। अपच्छद् योगविज्ञान तमुवाच प्रजापतिः ।। ७३ ब्रह्मोवाच । कोऽयं पुनामको देव नरकात् त्राति पुत्रक. । कथयिष्यामि ते साध्य यदि पुत्रत्वमिच्छसि । कस्माच्छेप ततः पापं हरेच्छिष्यश्च तद्वद ॥७८ यस्य कस्य न वक्तव्य तत्सत्य नान्यथेवि हि ॥ ७४ ब्रह्मोवाच । सनत्कुमार उवाच । एतत् पुराण परम महर्षे पुत्र एवास्मि देवेश यत शिष्योऽस्म्यहं विभो । योगाङ्गयुक्त च सदैव यच । न विशेषोऽस्ति पुत्रस्य शिष्यस्य च पितामह ।। ७५ तथैव चोय भयहारि मानव ब्रह्मोवाच । वदामि ते साध्य निशामयैनम् ।। ७९ विशेषः शिष्यपुत्राभ्या विद्यते धर्मनन्दन । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतुस्त्रिंशोऽध्याय ॥३४॥ 19 called impart spiritual knowledge to the juniors, disciple, in the performance of virtuous Only the measure of Mahāyoga was said deeds. Listen, I shall presently explain (76) (71, 72) A son saves a man from the hell Sanatkumāra approached the lotus born named 'Put', hence he is called 'Putra' Brahman and inquired of him about the (& son), and since Seşa (residual) sing science of Yoga, and Prajāpati expounded it are removed by a disciple, he thus (73) "Sışya' This is Vedio injunction (77) Brahman said. "O Sadhya (a partioular Sanatkumāra said . O lord, what is this class of celestial beings), I shall tell you if hell named 'Put' from which a son saves you wish to be my son The truth must his father? and from what does the residual not be diyalged to any one and everyone 510 1s removed by a disciple? Kindly It can not be otherwise, (74) enlighten me (78) Sanatkumāra said O paramount god, Brahmā said O Great seer, I shall I be your son indeed, as I am, 0 lord, your interpret to you this ancient episode oodne disciple Ograndsıre, there is no difference between & son and a disciple (76) cted with the ancillaries of Yoga, vigorous Brahman suid I shall tell you all, o O son of Dharma, there yet remover of fear exists still & difcrence between a son and & sādhya, listen attentively (70) Thus ends the Thirty fourth Chapter, in the Vamana Purana-34 [916] ·ब्रह्मोवाच । परदाराभिगमनं पापीयांसोपसेवनम् । पारुष्यं सर्वभूतानां प्रथमं नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ १ फलस्तेयं महापापं फलहीनं तथाऽटनम् । छेदनं वृक्षजातीनां द्वितीयं नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ २ वादान तथा दुष्टमवध्ययधमन्धनम् । विवादमर्थहेतूत्वं तृतीय नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ ३ भयदं सर्वसत्त्वानां भवभूतिविनाशनम् । भ्रंशनं निजधर्माणां चतुर्थ नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ ४ मारणं मित्रकौटिल्यं मिथ्याऽभिशपनं च यत् । मिष्टंकाशनमित्युक्तं पञ्चमं तु नृपाचनम् ॥ ५ ३५ यन्त्रः फलादिहरणं यमनं योगनाशनम् । यानयुग्यस्य हरणं पष्ठमुक्तं नृपाचनम् ॥ ६ राजभागहरं मूढं राजजायानिपेवणम् । राज्ये त्वहितकारित्वं सप्तमं निरयं स्मृतम् ॥ ७ | लब्धत्वं लोलुपत्वं च लब्धधर्मार्थनाशनम् । लालासंकीर्णमेवोक्तमष्टमं नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ ८ विप्रोष्य ब्रह्महरणं ब्राह्मणानां विनिन्दनम् । विरोधं वन्धुभिश्चोक्तं नवमं नरपाचनम् ॥ १ शिष्टाचारविनाशं च शिष्टद्वेष शिशोर्वधम् । शास्त्रस्तेयं धर्मनाशं दशमं परिकीर्तितम् ॥ १० पडङ्गनिधनं घोरं पाइगुण्यप्रतिषेधनम् । 35 Brahman said Adultery, attendance on concentration, carrying away of vehicles and Binner, and rudeness to all beings constitute carriages are the sixth cause of atonement the first hell (Naraka) (1) | for men (6) The great sin of stealing fruits, fruitless Appropriating of the portion belonging to wandering about, and hewing down of trees the ruler, foolish incest with the consort of constitute the second hell (2) | the king, and doing disser vice to the state 19 the seventh hell (7) Acceptance of forbidden artioles, sinful kıllıpg and imprisonment of persons not Greediness, avarice, and annihilation of the accumulated virtue and sealth, speech (permitted by soriptures) to be killed, and quarrel for the sake of sealth constitute the accompanied by excessive salıvation (greed) the third hell are known as the eighth hell (8) Deviation from prescribed duties, which is Descroying of the Habitation of Brah dreadful for all beings, and apt to destroy the manas, kidnapping Brahmanas, censuring of tho prosperity of the world is known as the Brāhmanas and quarrel with friends are fourth hell spoken of as the ninth atonement for men. Mārara (osusing death of enemy through Abandonment of good conduct, malice potency of sacrifices), crookedness to friends, against the good people, infanticide, stealing false oaths, the enjoying of sweets alone do of the scriptures, and outraga on modesty oonstituto the fifth hell. (5) (rolding of virtues) are said to be the tenth Conspinoy,stealing of front and such hell. (10) artioles, restraint (of others), destroying of Killing one by hacking all the six limbs, [917] ·३४.७१] वामनपुराणे दृष्ट्वा पञ्चशिखं श्रेष्ठं योगयुक्तं तपोनिधिम् ॥ ७१ । धर्मकर्मसमायोगे तथापि गदतः शृणु ॥ ७६ ज्ञानयोग न ते दद्युायांसोऽपि कनीयसाम् । पुन्नाग्नो नरकात् त्राति पुत्रस्तेनेह गीयते । मानमुक्तं महायोगं कपिलादीनुपासतः ॥ ७२ शेपपापहरः शिष्य इतीयं वैदिकी श्रुतिः ॥ ७७ सनत्कुमारश्चाभ्येत्य ब्रह्माणं कमलोद्भवम् । सनत्कुमार उवाच। अपृच्छद् योगविज्ञानं तमुवाच प्रजापतिः ॥ ७३ ब्रह्मोवाच । कोऽयं पुनामको देव नरकात् त्राति पुत्रकः । कथयिष्यामि ते साध्य यदि पुत्रत्वमिच्छसि । कस्माच्छेपं ततः पापं हरेच्छिष्यश्च तद्वद ॥ ७८ यस्य कस्य न वक्तव्यं तत्सत्यं नान्यथेति हि ।। ७४ सनत्कुमार उवाच। एतत् पुराणं परमं महर्षे पुत्र एवास्मि देवेश यत शिष्योऽस्म्यहं विभो योगाङ्गयुक्त च सदैव यच । न विशेपोऽस्ति पुत्रस्य शिष्यस्य च पितामह ।। ७५ तथैव चोयं भयहारि मानव ब्रह्मोवाच । वदामि ते साध्य निशामयैनम् ।। ७९ विशेषः शिष्यपुत्राभ्यां विद्यते धर्मनन्दन । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतुस्त्रिंशोऽध्याय ॥३४॥ ब्रह्मोवाच । saves a impart spiritual knowledge to the juniors. disciple, in the performance of virtuous Only the measure of Mahīyoga was said. deeds. Listen, I shall presently explain. (76) (71, 72) A son man from the hell Sanatkumāra approached the lotus born named 'Put', hence he is called 'Putra' Brahman and inquired of him about the (a son), and since Seça (residual) sins science of Yoga, and Prajāpati expounded it are removed by a disciple, he is called thus (73) "Sışya' This is Vedio injunction. (77) Brahman sard : " Sādhya (a particular Sanatkumāra said : 0 lord, what is thrs class of celestial beings), I shall tell you if hell named 'Put' from which a son saves you wish to be my son The truth must his father? and from what does the residual not be divulged to any one and everyone sin is removed by a disoiple? Kindly It oan not be otherwise, (74) | enlighten me (18) Sanatkumāra said oparamount god, Brahma said 0 Great seer, I shall I be your son indeed, as I am, o lord, your interpret to you this ancient episode conne disciple O grandsıre, there is no difference between a son and a disciple (75) sted with the ancillaries of Yoga, vigorous Brahman said O son of Dharma, there yet remover of fear. I shall tell you all, o exists still a difference between a son and a Sadhya, listen attentively (79) Thus ends the Thirty-fourth Chapter, in the Vāmana-Purāna--34 [316] ·ब्रह्मोवाच । परदाराभिगमनं पापीयांसोपसेवनम् । पारुष्यं सर्वभूतानां प्रथमं नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ १ फलस्तेयं महापापं फलहीनं तथाटनम् । छेदनं वृक्षजातीनां द्वितीयं नरकं स्मृतम् ॥२ वादान तथा दुष्टमवध्यवधबन्धनम् । विवादमर्थहेतूत्थं तृतीय नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ ३ भयदं सर्वसत्त्वानां भवभूतिविनाशनम् । भ्रंशनं निजधर्माणां चतुर्थ नरकं स्मृतम् ॥ ४ मारणं मिनकौटिल्यं मिथ्याऽभिशपनं च यत् । मिष्टकाशनमित्युक्तं पञ्चमं तु नृपाचनम् ।। ५ ३५ | यन्त्रः फलादिहरणं यमनं योगनाशनम् । | यानयुग्यस्य हरणं पष्टमुक्तं नृपाचनम् ।। | राजभागहरं मूढं राजजायानिपेवणम् । राज्ये त्वहितकारित्वं सप्तमं निरयं स्मृतम् ॥ ७ लब्धत्वं लोलुपत्वं च लब्धधर्मार्थनाशनम् । लालासंकीर्णमेयोक्तमष्टमं नरकं स्मृतम् ।। ८ विप्रोष्य ब्रह्महरणं ब्राह्मणानां विनिन्दनम् । विरोधं बन्धुभिश्चोक्तं नवमं नरपाचनम् ।। १ शिष्टाचारविनाशं च शिष्टद्वेष शिशोर्वधम् । शास्त्रस्तेयं धर्मनाशं दशमं परिकीर्तितम् ॥१० पडङ्गनिधनं घोरं पाड्गुण्यप्रतिषेधनम् । 35 Brahman sata Adultery, attendapce on concentration, carrying away of vehicles and sinner, and rudeness to all beings constitute carriages are the sixth cause of atonement the first hell (Naraka) (1) for men (6) The great sin of stealing fruits, fruitless Appropriating of the portion belonging to wandering about, and hewing down of trees the ruler, foolish incest with the consort of constitute the second hell (2) the king, and doing disservice to the state 18 (7) Acceptance of forbidden articles, sinful | the seventh hell Lilling and imprisonment of persons not Greediness, avarice, and annihilation of the accumulated virtue and wealth, speech (pormitted by soriptures) to be killed, and guarrel for the sake of sealth constitute the accompanied by excessive salivation (greed) the third hell. (3) are known as the eighth hell (8) Deviation from prescribed duties, which is Destroying of the habitation of Brābdreadful for all beings, and apt to destroy the manas, kidnapping Brāhmaṇas, censoring of the prosperity of the sorld is known as the Brāhmaṇas and quarrel with friends are fourth hell spoken of as the ninth atonoment for men. Māmanı (causing death of enemy through Abandonment of good conduct, malice potency of sacrifices), crookedness to friends, against the good people, infanticide, stealing falso oaths, the enjoying of sweets alone do of the scriptures, and outrage on modesty oonstituto the fifth hell. (5) (ruiding of virtues) are said to be the tenth Conspiracy,stealing of fruit and such bell, (10) artioles, restraint (of others), destroying of Killing one by hacking all the six limbs, [317] ·३५११.] वामनपुराणे एकादशममेवोक्तं नरकं सद्भिरुत्तमम् ॥ ११ एतैस्तु पापैः पुरुषः पुन्नामाडुन संशयः । सत्सु नित्यं सदा वैरमनाचारमसत्किया। | संयुक्तः प्रीणयेद् देयं संतत्या जगत. पतिम् ॥ १८ संस्कारपरिहीनत्वमिदं द्वादशमं स्मृतम् ॥ १२ प्रीतः सृष्ट्या तु शुभया स पापाधेन मुच्यते । हानिर्धर्मार्थकामानामपवर्गस्य हारणम् । पुंनामनरकं घोरं विनाशयति सर्वतः ।। १९ संभेदः संविदामेतत् त्रयोदशममुच्यते ॥ १३ एतस्मात् कारणात् साध्य सुत. पुनति गद्यते । कृपणं धर्महीनं च यद् वज्यं यच वहिदम् । अतः परं प्रवक्ष्यामि शेषपापस्य लक्षणम् ॥ २० चतुर्दशममेवोक्तं नरकं तद् विगहितम् ॥ १४ ऋणं देवर्पिभूतानां मनुष्याणां विशेषतः । अज्ञान चाप्यसूयत्वमशौचमशुभावहम् । पितृणां च द्विजश्रेष्ठ सर्ववर्णेषु चैकता ॥२१ स्मृतं वत् पञ्चदशममसत्यवचनानि च ॥ १५ ओंकारादपि निर्वृत्ति. पापकार्यकृतश्च य. आलस्यं वै पोडशममाक्रोशं च विशेषतः । मत्स्यादश्च महापापमगम्यागमनं तथा ॥ २२ सर्वस्य चाततायित्वमावासेष्वग्निदीपनम् ॥ १६ घृतादिविक्रयं घोरं चण्डालादिपरिग्रहः । इच्छा च परदारेषु नरकाय निगद्यते । स्वदोपाच्छादनं पापं परदोपप्रकाशनम् ।। २३ ईर्ष्याभावश्च सत्येपु उद्त्तं तु विगहितम् ।। १७ मत्सरित्वं चाग्दुष्टत्वं निष्ठुरत्वं तथा परम् । and preventing (a ruler) from inculcating to hell Malignity against the eternal truth the six qualities (prescribed by statecraft) | is also an additional abomination (17) are said by Wise people as the eleventh A man involved with these sing, named hell (11) | as 'Put' and others, should propitiate the Perpetual enmity with the virtuous, lord of the universe by (procreating) a son. unclean conduct, evil activities, absence of (18) refinement constitute the twelfth hell (12) Being pleased, He gets him liberated from the bin by granting a blissful creation, (Causing) loss to the acquisition of virtuos, wealth and desires, and also of and completely eliminates the terrible beli named 'Put, salvation, oreating dissension in understan- (19) For this reason, O Sadhya, a son 19 ding (among people), these are said to be the called a 'Patra' After this I shall narrate thirteenth hell (13) the features of the 'Sesa' (sins) (20) Wretched abstention from practising O eminent Brāhmana, Debt to god-seers, virtues, (indulgence in) what is prohibited and other beings, especially to bumanity, and arson are said to be the abominable | and also to the forefathers, intermixing fourteenth hell in all the varnas (castes), abandonment of Ignorance, malignity, impurity, indul- | Omkara, doing of sinful acts, eating of fishes, gence in inauspicious deeds, and in falsehood, the great sin of sexual intercourse wath constitute the fifteenth bell (15) women forbidden under law, the sanful Laziness, specially fory, aggressiveness to selling of clarified butter and such things, all, and setting of fire to babitations do marrying a low-caste woman like a Candala, constitute the sixteenth hell (16) | hiding one's own guilts and divulging those Lust for the wives of others also conduces of others, maliciousness, vile tongue, oruelty, [318] ·पश्चत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३५.३६ टाकित्वं तालवादित्वं नाम्ना वाचाऽप्यधर्मजम् ॥ २४ त्रिः सत्यं तव पुत्रोहं देव योगं पदस्व मे ॥ ३० दारुणत्वमधार्मिक्यं नरकावमुच्यते । तमुवाच महायोगी त्वन्मातापितरौ यदि । एतैश्च पापैः संयुक्तः प्रीणयेद् यदि शंकरम् ।। २५ दास्यते च ततः सूनुयादो मेऽसि पुत्रफ ॥ ३१ शानाधिकमशेपेण शेषपापं जयेत् ततः । सनत्कुमारः प्रोवाच दायादपरिकल्पना । शारीरं वाचिकं यत् तु मानसं कायिक वथा ॥ २६ येयं हि भवता प्रोक्ता तां मे व्याख्यातुमर्हसि ॥ ३२ पिठ्मात्कृतं यच्च कृतं यच्चाश्रितर्नरः । तदुक्तं साध्यमुख्येन वाक्यं श्रुत्वा पितामहः । भ्रातृभिर्यान्धवैश्वापि तस्मिन् जन्मनि धर्मज ॥ २७ प्राह प्रहस्य भगवान् भृणु वत्सेति नारद ।। ३३ तत्सर्व विलयं याति स धर्मः सुतशिष्ययोः । ब्रह्मोवाच । विपरीते भवेत् साध्य विपरीत. पदक्रमः ॥ २८ औरसः क्षेत्रजदेव दत्त. कृत्रिम एव च । तस्मात् पुत्रश्च शिष्यश्च विधातव्यौ विपश्चिता । गूढोत्पन्नोऽपविद्धश्च दायादा बान्धवास्तु पट् ॥ ३४ एतदर्थमभिध्याय शिष्याच्छेहतरः सुतः । अमीपु पट्सु पुत्रेषु ऋणपिण्डधनक्रियाः। शेषात् तारयते शिष्यः सर्वतोऽपि हि पुत्रकः ॥ २९ गोत्रसाम्य कुले वृत्ति. प्रतिष्ठा शाश्वती तथा ॥ ३५ पलस्त्य उवाच । कानीनश्च सहोढश्च क्रीतः पौनर्भवस्तथा । पितामहवचः श्रुत्या साध्यः प्राह तपोधनः । | स्वयं दत्तः पारशव पडदायादनान्धवाः ।। ३६ the state of being a 'lakı' (impiety by utter- Brahman, the ascetio Sadhya (the celestial ing the names of a villain), and of being a being Sanatlumāra) said, "Thrice do I Tālavādi' (impiousness accrued by talking to promise 0 lord, to be your Bon, therefore a vigious person), severity and impiousness educate me about spiritual meditation" (30) all theso entail suffering in hell At this, the great yogin Brahman Involved with these sins, if one replied "O Child, if thy parents give thee propitiates Sankara who surpasses all 11 unto me, then only thou can be my son and knowledge, thon (one) would get over the ‘Dāyāda' (heir)" (31) Sesa' ging in entirety all sins, Bon of Sanatkumāra said, "Please enlighten Dharma, whether pbysical, oral or mental me about the scheme of 'Dāyāda' referred to committed by parents or dependents, or byl by thee". (32) brothers and friends in tbat birth. O Nārada, hearing these words spolen by (21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26,27) | the foremost of Sadhyas, the lord Brahman By having a son and a disciple, al} these' said with a smile, 'Listen, O my child': (33) sins disappear. This is the duty of the son Brahman said (sons of the category and of the disciple. If contrary, O Sādhya, of) Aurasa, Ksetraja, Datta, Krttrima, the steps also would be contrary. (28) Güdhotpanna, and Apayiddha are six Therefore, a learned man should provide | 'Dayada' relations (34) for a son as well as a disciple. Considering To these six (types ot) sons tho objectives, (having) a son is better than the (parents') debt, oblation to forefathers, a disciple, since a disciple only saves one realth, religious duties, identity (sameness) from 'Sesa' sins whereas & son saves from in the lineare, continuance of the customs all sins. (29) of the family, and perpetual fame (35) Pulastya said : Hearing the rord of Besides, there are six other categories of [319] accrue ·S ३५.३०] वामनपुराणे अमीभिणपिण्डादिकथा नैवेह विद्यते । कन्याजातस्तु कानीनः सगर्भोढः सहोढकः । नामधारका एवेह न गोरकुलसंमताः ॥ ३७ मूल्यैगृहीत. नीतः स्याद् द्विविधः स्यात् पुनर्भव ॥४३ तत् वस्य वचनं श्रुत्या ब्रह्मणः सनफाननः । दत्फस्प च या कन्या हृत्लाऽन्यस्य प्रदीयते । उवाचैपा विशेष मे ब्रह्मन् व्यारयातुमर्हसि ॥ ३८ तजातस्तनयो यो लोके पौन वो मुने ॥ ४४ ततोऽब्रवीत् सुरपतिविशेपं शृणु पुत्रक । दुर्भिक्षे व्यसने चापि येनात्मा पिनिवेदितः । औरसो यः स्वय जात. प्रतिविम्ममिवात्मनः ॥ ३९ स स्पयदत्त इत्युक्तस्त पान्य. कारणान्तरैः ।। ४५ क्लीनोन्मत्ते व्यसनिनि पत्यौ तस्याश्या तु या। ब्राह्मणस्य सुत. शूद्रया जायते यस्तु सुनव । भार्या बनातुरा पुत्रं जनयेत् क्षेत्रजस्तु स. ॥ ४० ऊढाया याप्यनूढाया स पारशव उच्यते ॥ ४६ मातापितम्या यो दत्तः स दत्त. परिगीयते । प्तस्मात् कारणात् पुत्र न स्वयं दातुमर्हसि । मित्रपुत्रं मित्रदत्तं कृत्रिम प्राहुरुत्तमाः ॥ ४१ स्वमात्मान गच्छ शीघ्रं पितरौ सम्रपाद्वय ॥ ४७ न ज्ञायते गृहे केन जातस्त्विति स गूढकः । तत.स मातापितरौ सस्मार वचनाद् विभोः । पाह्यतः स्वयमानीत. सोऽपविद्धः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ ४२ तावाजग्मतुरीशानं द्रष्टुं वै दम्पती मने ॥ ४८ sons who are 'Adãyāda' relations, namely, personally from outside, be called Kanina, Sahodha, Krita, Paunarbhava, 'Apariddha'. (42) Svayadhdatta and Parašava. (36) A son born of a virgin girl is called To these do not accrue the debt, per- | 'Kānina', and that born of woman pregnant formance of oblation to the forefathers and | before marriage is called 'Sahodhaka' One others. They are bearers of name only and purchased by price is called 'Krita' do not conform to the progeny or the 'Punarabhava' is two-fola (43) family (37) Hearing these words of Brahman, the If maiden is given to some one in elder brother of Sanaka said, "O Brahmad, be marriage and later snatched off him and pleased to enlighten me about the particular given atray to another, O sage, then the son characteristics of these born of her Is called 'Paunarbhava' To him replied the lord of the gods, “O One who offers himself (for service) at child, listen Aurasa is that self born son ho the time of famine, calamities or other such 18 a veritable image of one's own self (39) exigencies, 18 called 'Svayamdatta' (45) If the undiseased wife of a man who is The son of a Brāhmana born of a Sūdra impotent, mad or vicious, gives birth to a roman, either married or unmarried, Is son with the permission of her husband, that called, O virtuous one, a 'Pārasaya.' (46) son is called Ksetrap (40) For these reasons my child, it is not A son given away by parents (for permissible for thee to make a gift of thyadoption by another) is called 'Datta! A self Therefore, be thou gone and call thy son given by a friend or a son of a friend 18 parents soon (47) called 'Krttrama' by the superiors On the advice of the lord, therefore, O If the father of a child born in the sage, he remembered his parents, and the house 18 known, he oall couple hastened there to visit the great 'Gudhotpanna', and if (a son 1s) brought | Lord (48) [320] (88) (41) nd 15 ·पत्रिंशोऽध्याय [३५६१ धर्मोऽहिंसा च देवेशं प्रणिपत्य न्यपीदताम् । नकारो मुखसंस्थो हि वृपस्तत्र प्रकीर्तितः । उपविष्टौ सुसासीनी साध्यो वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ४९ ज्येष्ठमासश्च तत्पत्रं द्वितीयं परिकीर्तितम् ।। ५५ सनत्कमार उवाच 1 मोकारो भुजयोर्युग्मं मिथुनस्ता संस्थितः योग निगमिपुरतात प्रमाणं समचुचुदम् । मासो आषाढनामा च तृतीयं पत्रकं स्मृतम् ॥ ५६ स चोक्ववान मां पुत्रायें तस्मात् त्वं दातुमर्ह मि ॥५० | भकारं नेत्रयुगल तत्र कर्कटकः स्थितः । तावेवमुक्ती पुत्रेण योगाचार्य पितामहम् । मासः श्रावण इत्युक्तचतुर्थ पत्रकं स्मृतम् ॥ ५७ उक्तगन्ती प्रभोऽयं हि आवयोस्तनयरतव ॥ ५१ गकारं हृदयं प्रोक्तं सिंहो वसति तत्र च । अवप्रभृत्ययं पुत्रस्वव ब्रह्मन् भविष्यति । मासो भाद्रस्तथा प्रोक्तः पञ्चमं पत्रकं स्मृतम् ।। ५८ इत्युक्त्वा जग्मतुस्तूर्ण येनैवाभ्यागतौ यथा ॥ ५२ | वकारं काचं विद्यात् कन्या तत्र प्रतिष्ठिता। पितामहोऽपि तं पुत्र साध्यं सद्विनयान्वितम् । | मासचाश्वयुजो नाम पष्ठं तत् पत्रकं स्मृतम् ।। ५९ सनत्कुमारं प्रोवाच योग द्वादशपत्रकम् ॥ ५३ तेकारमस्त्रनामं च तुलाराशिः कृताश्रयः । शिसासंस्थं तु ओझार मेपोऽस्य शिरसि स्थितः । मासच कार्तिको नाम समम पत्रकं स्मृतम् ॥ ६० मासो वैशासनामा च प्रथमं पत्रकं स्मृतम् ॥५४ वाकारं नाभिसयुक्त स्थितस्तत्र तु वृश्चिक । Bowing to the chief of the gods, the Na' (letter) is situate on the face where Parents Dharma and Ahithsa sat done, and | 'Vrs' (the sign Taurus of the zodiac) drells after they were seated comfortably, the Säduya The inonth is Jseştha This is called the (Sanathumar) said the following (49) Second 'Patraka' (65) Capatkumārs said O bires, in order to 'Mo' (syllable) is situated on the two arms, know the mysteries of Yoga, I had urged where 'Witbuna' (the sign Gemını of the upon Brahman (to educate me), and He has zodiao) resides The month is Aşıdba by asked me to be his sop It is for you to give name thrs forms the Thurd 'Patraka'. (E6) 'Bha' is attached to the two eyes where mo (to Him) (50) Thus addrescd by their son they said Karbata' (the siga Cancer of the zodiac) to Brahman, the master of Yoga, "o Lord, avells. The month Is Srarana. This is termed as the rourth 'Patraks' this our son is thine (67) Troin this day, O Brabman, he sball The letter 'Ga' denotes the heart, and the 'Suthhs' (the Leo sign of the zodtao) ba thy son". Uttering this they returned dwells The months Bbadra, quickly whence they had come (52) Brahman also initiated the son, the This is known as the Fitth 'Patrakas (68) Sādhya Shuatkumāra, endowed with humility The syllable Va' is to be known as armour where Kanya (the sign Virgo of the zodiac)1s into Yoga pamed Beated The month 18 Afring, and it is called 'Dradssapatraka'. (53) | the Sixth 'Patraka'. (69) 'Om (syllable) is situated on the tuft of of hair 'Bless' (the bigo Aries of the zodiac) associated with 'Tola' (the siga Libra of the The syllable 'Te' indicates arms, and 18 dwells on the bead, and the mootb is named zodiac. The month 15 Kārtıks, and 15 Vabākta--this is called the First 'Patraka' | 18 named as the Screntb 'Patrata?. (00) The syllable "Va' 18 aesociated with the 1921] (51) over it 03 he was, tbe ·एतत् तवोक्त 18 ३५.६१] धामनपुराणे मासो मार्गशिरो नाम त्वष्टमं पत्रकं स्मृतम् ॥ ६१ । यस्मिन ज्ञाते मुनिश्रेष्ठ न भूयो मरण भवेत् ।। ६७ सुकारं जघनं प्रोक्तं तत्रस्थश्च धनुर्धरः। द्वितीयमुक्तं सत्याढयं चतुर्वर्ण चतुर्मखम् । पौपेति गदितो मासो नवम परिकीर्तितम् ।। ६२ चतुर्बाहुमुदाराङ्ग श्रीवत्सघरमव्ययम् ॥ ६८ देकारश्चोरयुगलं मकरोऽप्यत्र सस्थितः । तृतीयस्तामसो नाम शेपमूर्तिः सहस्रपात् । माघो निगदितो मासः पत्रकं दशम् स्मृतम् ।। ६३ सहस्रवदनः श्रीमान् प्रजाप्रलयकारकः॥ ६९ चाकारो जानुयुग्मं च कुम्भस्तत्रादिसस्थितः । चतुर्थो राजसो नाम रक्तवर्णश्चतुर्मखः । पत्रकं फाल्गुनं प्रोक्तं तदेकादशमुत्तमम् ॥ ६४ द्विभुजो धारयन् माला सृष्टिकच्चादिपूरुषः ॥ ७० पादौ यकारो मीनोऽपि स चैत्रे वसते मुने । | अव्यक्तात् संभवन्त्येते त्रयो व्यक्ता महामने । इदं द्वादशमं प्रोक्तं पर वै केशवस्य हि ॥ ६५ अतो मरीचिप्रमुखास्तथान्येऽपि सहस्रशः॥ ७१ द्वादशारं तथा चनं पण्णाभि द्वियुतं तथा । मुनिवर्य रूपं त्रिव्यूहमेकमूर्तिश्च तथोक्तः परमेश्वरः ।। ६६ विभोः पुराणं मतिपुष्टिवर्धनम् । एतत् तमोक्तं देवस्य रूपं द्वादशपत्रकम् । चतुर्भुज त स मुरुर्दुरात्मा navel where 'Byścika' (tho sigo Scorpio of form Such is the appearance of the supreme the zodiac) resides The month master. (66) Margasirşa, it is called the Eighth 'Patraka' Thig Twelve 'Patraka' forms of the lord (61) Is thus explained to you, by a knowledge of The syllable 'Su' indicates the waist pre which, o excellent sage, no death will occur sided over by 'Dhanu' (the sign Sagittarius again (67) of the rodiac) The month is known His second form Is nch in Sattya' as Pauşa. This is spoken of as the Ninth quality, is of four colours, of four heads, of 'Patraka'. (62) | four arms and of graceful limbs, holder of 'De' is the two thighs where avells Srivatsa and is imperishable (68) Makara (the sign Capricorn of the zodiac) His third form is Seşamürti and of 'The month 1s named as Magha. This is 'Tamas' quality. It bas a thousand feet, a kown as the Tenth 'Patraka (63) | thousand faces, is resplendent and destroyer The syllable 'Vā' indicates the two knees of the beings (69) and Kumbha (the sign Aquarius of the The fourth one is invested with 'Rajas' zodiac) resides there The month 1s | quality, is of red colour and four heads, Phalguna This is known as the Eleventh having two hands and wearing a garland 'Patraka creator, Primordial The syllable 'Ya' is the two feet and it (70) bas Mina (the sign Pisces of the zodiac) O great sage, from the unmanifest single presiding over it in the month of Caitra form are created there three manifest forrog This is the Twefth 'Patraka' of Kešava (65) and also others in thousands From Him arose the sages headed by Marici (71) 113 discus 18 equipped with twelve Thus I have described to you, O chief spokes and twelve naves Though manifest of the ascetios, the ancient form of the lord, In three forms, he is in reality of only one that adds pourishment to intellect and health [322] (64)| He 18 the the Being ·पट्त्रिंशोऽध्याय [३६२ कृतान्तवाक्यात् पुनराससाद ।। ७२ कथं क कस्येति मुहुस्तथोक्त्वा तमागतं प्राह मुने मधुनः निपातयामास विपन्नयुद्धिः ।। ७५ प्राप्तोऽसि केनासुरकारणेन । हरिश्च च मृदुलाघवेन स प्राह योडु सह वै त्वयाऽद्य सुमोच तडकमलस्य शत्रोः। तं प्राह भूयः सुरशत्रुहन्ता ।। ७३ चिच्छेद देवास्तु गतव्यथाभवन् यदीह मां योडमुपागतोऽसि देवं प्रशंसन्ति च पद्मनाभम् ।। ७६ तत् कम्पते ते हृदयं किमर्थम् । एतत् तवोक्तं मुरदैत्यनाशनं कृतं हि युक्त्या शिवचक्रपाणिना। तन्नास्मि योत्स्ये सह कातरेण ॥७४ अतः प्रसिद्धि समुपाजगाम इत्येवमुक्तो मधुसूदनेन मुरारिरित्येव विभुसिंहः ॥ ७७५ मुरुस्तदा स्वे हृदये स्वहस्तम् । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पश्चत्रिशोऽध्याय ॥३५॥ ज्वरात रस्येव ३६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ऊचुर्देवं नमस्कृत्य जगत्संभुब्धिकारणम् ॥ १ ततो मुरारिभवनं समभ्येत्य सुरास्ततः । वच्छ्रुत्वा भगवान् प्राह गच्छामो हरमन्दिरम् । That villain Mura on the suggestion of | Mura placed with perplexed mind his hand Yama came to that lour armed Visnu (72) | on his heart saying, "How, where and o Bage, (Vishu) the slayer of Madhu whose (is the trembling)?" (75) asked bus, "O demon, for what on have Har: also re bis Cakra (discus) you come here ?" To this he replied, "I softly and dexterously against the heart of have come to fight with thee today ?" Vienu the enemy which was torn off the gods also the destroyer of the enemies of gods, were relieved of agony and praised the lotusretorted, “If you have come really to fight Davelled god Vişnu (76) with me what for then 18 your heart trenbling lhus I bave narrated to you the destruar intermittently like a person afflicted with tion of the demon Mura, accomplished fever? I sball not fight with a man wisely by the bolder of the sharp dieous ailing Therefore it is that the lord man lion (73,74) (Nrsathha) came to be famed as Muran (the Thug addressed by the slayer of Madhu, / slayer of Mura) (17) This ends thirty infth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana 35. 36 Pulastya said Then the gods arrived of the universe at the abode of Marāri and after paying hom Hearing it, the lord said, "Let usgoto age to Him, asked the osuse of the agitation the abode of Hara He is profoundly witd [323] ·३६२] वामनपुराणे स वेत्स्यति महाज्ञानी जगत्क्षुब्धं चराचरम् ॥ २ येनाग्रतः स्थितमपि पश्यन्तोऽपि न पश्यथ । तथोक्ता यासुदेवेन देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः। | तस्मात् कायविशुद्धयर्थ देवदृष्ट्यर्थमादरात् ।। ८ जनार्दनं पुरस्कृत्य प्रजग्मुर्मन्दरं गिरिम् । | राप्तकृच्छ्रेण संशुद्धाः कुरुवं लानमीश्वरे । न तत्र देवं न वृपं न देवीं न च नन्दिनम् ॥ ३ क्षीरस्नाने प्रयुञ्जीव सार्द्ध कुम्भशतं सुराः ॥९ शून्य गिरिमपश्यन्त अज्ञानतिमिरावृताः । दघिस्नाने चतु-पष्टित्रिंशद्धविपोहणे । तान् मूढदृष्टीन् संप्रेक्ष्य देवान् विष्णुमहाद्युतिः ॥ ४ पश्चगव्यस्य शुद्धस्य कुम्भाः पोडश कीर्तिताः ॥ १० प्रोवाच किं न पश्यध्य महेश पुरत. स्थितम् । मधुनोऽष्टौ जलस्योक्ताः सर्वे ते द्विगुणाः सुराः । समूचुनैव देवेशं पश्यामो गिरिजापतिम् ॥ ५ ततो रोचनया देवमष्टोत्तरशतेन हि ॥ ११ न विद्मः कारण तच येन दृष्टिहता हि नः । अनुलिम्पेत् कुङ्कुमेन चन्दनेन च भक्तितः । तानुवाच जगन्मूर्तिय देवस्य सागसः ॥ ६ बिल्वपत्रः सकमलैः धत्तुरसुरचन्दनः ॥ १२ पापिष्ठा गर्भहन्तारो मृडान्याः स्मार्थतत्पराः मन्दारैः पारिजातैश्च अतिमुक्तैस्तथार्चयेत् । तेन ज्ञानविवेको चै हतो देवेन शूलिना ॥७ अगुरुं सह कालेय चन्दनेनापि धूपयेत् ।। १३ and must know the reason of the agitation • That is why you ldo not perceive Him throughout the world, stationary as well as though seeing him before you Therefore for moving" (2) the purification of your bodies in order to Thus advised by Vāsudeva, the gods led be able to view the lord, do you, O gods, by Indra proceeded towards the Mandara purify yourselves by performing the "Tapta mountain with Janārdana at their head, Erechra' vow, and bathing of the lord You but, they found there neither the Lord should use one hundred and fifty jars for Sankara, nor his bull, por the goddess | bathing (Sankara) with milk (8,9) (Parvati), nor even Nandin (3) "For washing with curd, sixty four ars should be used, thirty two for washing with Enveloped by the darkness of ignorance olarified butter, and sixteen for that with they perceived the mountain empty finding pare Pancagavya (five produces of a cow, the gods looking on vacantly, the bighly viz, milk, curd, clarified butter, con-dung resplendent Vişnu asked them, "Do you and cow urine) (10) not see Vabesl seated in your front 9" Eight (rare) should be brought to use They replied We are not seeing the chief | for bathing (the lord) with honey and double of gods lord of Girija (the mountain born the number (10 all the preceding ones) of Parvati) We do not know the cause by jars should be used in bathing (Him) with which our vision has been taken away". water Then the body of the deity should be Vişnu of universal form, told them, anointed with Rocadā for one hundred 'Yon have offended the great god Keen on and eight times (11) self interest, you have been sinfulembryocides to He should also be anointed devotedly of Dardani (the consort of Sankara) Bence with 'Kumkuma' and sandal paste, and your perceptron and wisdom have been taken should be worshipped with 'Bilva' flowers atray by the trident bezriog god (4, 5, 6, 7) | together with lotuses, Dbattūra celestial [324 ·पत्रिंशोऽध्याय [३६२५ जप्तव्यं शवरुद्रीयं ऋग्वेदोक्तैः पदक्रमः । ततो व्रते सुराचीर्णे विमुक्ताः पापवोऽभवन् । एवं कृते तु देवेशं पश्यनं नेतरेण च ॥ १४ विमुक्तपापा देवेशं वासुदेवमयावन् ॥ १९ इत्युक्ता यासुदेवेन देवाः केशवमध्रुवन् । कासौ यद जगन्नाथ शंभुस्तिष्ठति केशव । विधानं तप्तकृच्छ्रस्य कथ्यतां मधुसूदन । |यं क्षीराधमिपेकेण स्नापयामो विधानतः ॥२० यस्मिवीणे कायशुद्धिर्भवते सार्वकालिकी ॥ १५ अथोवाच सुरान्विष्णुरेप तिष्ठति शङ्करः । वासुदेव उवाच । मदेहे किं न पश्यध्वं योगश्चायं प्रतिष्ठितः ॥२१ व्यहमुष्णं पिवेदापः व्यहमष्णं पयः पिनेत् । | तमूचुनेंय पश्यामस्त्वत्तो वै त्रिपुरान्तकम् । ज्यहमुणं पिरोत्सपिर्वायुमक्षो दिनत्रयम् ॥ १६ सत्य वद सुरेशान महेशान. क तिष्ठति ॥ २२ पला द्वादश तोयस्य पलाष्टौ पयस. सुराः । ततोऽव्ययात्मा स हरिः स्वहत्पङ्कजशायिनम् । पटपल सर्पिपः प्रोक्तं दिवसे दिवसे पिनेत् ॥ १७ दर्शयामास देवानां मुरारिलिङ्गमैश्वरम् ॥ २३ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तत. सुरा. क्रमेणैव क्षीरादिभिरनन्तरम् । इत्येवमुक्ते वचने सुराः कायविशुद्धये । स्नापयांचक्रिरे लिङ्गं शाश्वतं ध्रुवमव्ययम् ॥ २४ सप्रकृच्छ्रहस्यं वै चक्रः शकपुरोगमा. ॥ १८ गोरोचनया त्वालिप्य चन्दनेन सुगन्धिना। sandal, 'Mandara' 'Parijata' and 'Atimukta' | gods headed by Indra performed the mysteri• flowers He should be perfumed with ous 'Tapta krochra' ceremony. (18) 'Aguru mixed with dark sandal wood The ceremony being performed, the (12, 13) gods were liberated from the sin. Being The 'Satarudriya' has to be muttered freed from sin, they addressed Vāsudeva, the in conformity with the division of syllables lord of gods thus (19) prescribed by the Rgveda Having 'o master of the universe, Kesava, tell performed all this you shall be able to see us where does Sambhu reside whom the lord of gods, and not by any other shall bathe according to the rites with milk 14) and other articles " (20) Addressed thus by Vasudeva, the gods At this Višņu said to the gods, "Here arged on Kegava, "O Madbugūdana do 1s Saikara residing in my body, united enlighten us about the rules of 'Tapta krechra', with me Do you not see him ?" (21) by thc performance of which perpetual They said, "Indeed, 0 great god, we are purity of body is accomplisbcd." (15) not seeing him inside thee Be pleased to Vūsudevs 6310 "Three days should be tell us where the great fabesa is staying" spent on drinking hot water (only), three (23) days on hot milk, three days on hot clarified Then Han, of imperishable soul, Murari, butter Bad thereafter three days on showed the gods the Linga of the master only (16) (Sankara) lying on the lotus of bis own "ogods, rator measuring trelve 'pala's, | heart. (23) milk mersuring oight pala'e, clarified butter Thereafter, the gods in order bathed tho incuriog sis 'pala's should be taken on eternal, permanent and imperisbablo linga successure days" (17) with milk and other articles (24) Palastya 631d : Being advised thus, the After anointing the lings with 'Gorocaba' (325] we means Air ·३६२५] वामनपुराणे पिल्यपनाम्बुजैर्देवं पूजयामासु रक्षसा ॥ २५ पिनाकलाजगवान्वित च। प्रधूप्यागुरुणा भक्त्या निवेद्य परमौषधीः । कपर्दखट्वाङ्ग कपालघण्टा- जप्त्वाऽष्टशतनामानं प्रणामं चक्रिरे ततः ॥ २६ सशङ्कटङ्काररवं महर्षे ॥ ३० इत्येवं चिन्तयन्तश्च देवावेतौ हरीश्वरौ। दृष्ट्वैव देवा हरिशङ्करं त कथं योगत्वमापनी सत्त्वान्धतमसोद्भवौ ॥ ७ नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वगताव्ययेति। सुराणा चिन्तितं ज्ञात्वा विश्वमूर्तिरभूद्विभुः । प्रोक्त्वा प्रणाम कमलासनाद्या- सर्वलक्षणसंयुक्तः सर्वायुधधरोऽव्ययः ॥ २८ शर्मति चैकतरां नियुज्य ।। ३१ साई त्रिनेत्रं कमलाहिकुण्डलं वानेकचित्तान् विज्ञाय देवान् देवपतिहरिः । जटागुडाकेशसग भध्वजम् । प्रगृह्याभ्यद्रवत्तूर्ण कुरुक्षेत्रं स्वमाश्रमम् ॥ ३२ समाधवं हारभुजङ्गवक्षसं ततोऽपश्यन्त देवेशं स्थाणुभृतं जले शुचिम् । पीताजिनाच्छन्नकटिप्रदेशम् ॥ २९ | दृष्ट्वा नमः स्थाणवेति प्रोक्त्वा सर्वे ह्युपाविशन् ॥ ३३ चक्रासिहस्तं हलगाईपाणिं ततोऽब्रवीत् सुरपतिरेोहि दीयतां वरः । and fragrant sandal paste, they worsbipped discus and the sword and the plough and the lord properly with Bilva leaves and ſāråga bow (held by Hars) and was lotuses (25) | equipped as well with the Pinaka, spear and Perfumwg the linga with 'Aguru' and 'Ajagiva' arms (pertaining to Sarikara) It devotedly offering the best plants, muttering was furnished with matted looks, tha the one hundred eight names (of Sankara), Khatringa' (a staff with a shull on the topthey made obeisance to Him (26) | a weapon of Sankara), askull bone, a bell and Tboy pondered how these two lords, resonant with the sound of & conob-shell Hari and Sankara, born as they are of Battva (30) and Tamas respectively, have merged in Having seen the form of a united Earı (27) and Sadhara, they with Brabmī at their Finding the gods engrossed in thought forefront said, "Obeisance be to thee, O thou the imperishable lord took upon himself the all pervasive impernshable one", and thought foron of the universe, associated with all both as one (31) Bigas and possessing all the arms Knowing the gods intently contemplaentirety (28) tive Hari, the overlord of gods took them Tho appearance of Satbara united with expeditiously to bis own abode in Kuru Madharm, mas possessed of three eyes and of | Asetra. (32) carrings formed of anskes as well as lotuses, There they 83r8 (Sanbar) tho lord of with ensigos of matted locks of Sankara, gods, the holy one, fixed stcadıly us Sthānu Garuds and Bull, with the breast decorated ID water On seeing Him they uttered, with a necklace and a boabe, and with the 'Obeisance to thee, O 8thănu," and out aist covered by yellow robes and deer skin dorn (93) (29) Theo the lord of gods 8910, "O master of Its hands,o great sage, were bearing the the universe, do thon come up and bestors [326] unison 10 ·पटत्रिंशोऽ ऽध्यायः [३६.४६ क्षुब्धं जगजगन्नाथ उन्मजस्व प्रियातिथे ॥३४ ततोऽब्रवीत्तरपतिः किमर्थ तप्यते तपः । ततस्तां मधुरां वाणी शुश्राव बृपमध्वजः । जगत्क्षोभकरं विन तच्छीघ्रं कथ्यतां मम ॥ ४१ श्रुत्वोत्तस्थौ च वेगेन सर्वव्यापी निरञ्जनः ॥ ३५ उशना उवाच । नमोऽस्तु सर्वदेवेभ्यः प्रोवाच प्रहसन् हरः । वाराधनकामार्थ तप्यते हि महत्तपः । स चागतः सुरैः सेन्द्रः प्रणतो विनयान्वितैः ॥ ३६ संजीवनी शुभां विद्यां ज्ञातुमिच्छे त्रिलोचन ॥ ४२ तमूचुर्देवताः सर्वास्त्यज्यतां शङ्कर द्रुतम् । हर उवाच । महायतं त्रयो लोकाः क्षुब्धास्त्वत्तेजसावृताः ॥ ३७ तपसा परितुष्टोऽस्मि सुतप्तेन तपोधन । अथोवाच महादेवो मया त्यक्तो महानतः । तस्मात् संजीवनी विद्या भवान् शास्यति तत्त्वतः ॥ ४३ वतः सुरा दिवं जग्मुर्दृष्टाः प्रयतमानसाः ॥ ३८ वरं लब्ध्वा ततः शुक्ररतपस. संन्यवर्तत । ततोऽपि कम्पते पृथ्वी साब्धिद्वीपाचला मुने। तथापि चलते पृथ्वी साब्धिभूभृन्नगावृता ॥ ४४ ततोऽभिचिन्तयनुद्रः किमर्थ क्षुभिता मही ।। ३९ ततोऽगमन्महादेव, समसारस्वतं शुचिः । ततः पर्यचरच्छूली कुरुक्षेत्रं समन्ततः । | ददर्श नृत्यमानं च ऋषि मङ्कणसंज्ञितम् ॥ ४५ ददर्शीघयतीतीरे उशनसं तपोनिधिम् ।। ४० भावेन पोप्लूयति वालवत् स. boon The world is agitated, fond Ušanas (Sukra) on the bank of the river of guests, do thou rise up from water". (34) Oghavati. (40) The bullensigned Sankara heard this The lord of gods asked him, "Tell me sweet voice, and promptly did the all- | immediately, O Brahman, why this penance, pervading lord, untinged by darkness, rise | generator of an agitation in the universe, ts up. (35) being practised by you. (41) "Homage to all the gods," said Para U gangs said It 18 for propitiating with a smile He having appeared, was thee, O Three-eyed Lord, that the great bowed to by all gods including Indra with podance 13 being praotised by me. I wish to humility (36) bnow, by thy grace, the auspicious science All the gods entreated him, "Be pleased, | of 'Sanjivani'. (42) o Sankara, to give up the great row, since Hara said By the pedance properly the three worlds are agitated and enveloped practised by thee, O ascetic, I am highly by your energy". (37) pleased Therefore, thou shalt know the Mabādova then replied, "The great vor science of 'Sanjivanr' in its essence. (43) 1s abandoned by me" The gods repaired Winning the boon, Sakra abstained from to the heaven delighted, and with devoted practising the penance further. Yet the mind. (38) earth surrounded by the oceans, mountains Yet, O sage, the earth together with the and trees continued to tremble (44) "oceans, lands and mountains, continued to Thence the pious Mahādeva walked up to guake. Rudra therefore thought why the the holy Saptasārasvata where he saw a earth was still agitated. (89) hermit named Maukaņa dancing at Then the spear-bearer Sankara wandered (45) about Kuruksetra, and espied the ascetio Like a child he was overwhelmed with 1337] ease. १ ·तं ३६.४६] वामनपुराणे भुजौ प्रसार्येव ननर्त वेगात् । तं प्राह शंभुर्द्विज पश्य मह्यं तस्यैव वेगेन समाहता तु भस्म प्रवृत्तोऽगुलितोऽतिशुक्लम् । चचाल भूमिधरैः सहैव ॥ ४६ संताडनादेव न च प्रहयों शङ्करोऽभ्येत्य करे निगृह्य ममारित नूनं हि भवान् प्रमत्तः ॥ ५० प्रोवाच वाक्यं प्रहसन् मह । श्रुत्वाऽथ वाक्यं वृपमधजस्य किंभावितो नृत्यसि केन हेतुना मत्वा मुनिर्मकणको महर्षे । पदस्य मामेत्य किमत्र तुष्टिः ॥ ४७ नृत्यं परित्यज्य सुविस्मितोऽथ स ब्राह्मणः प्राह ममाद्य तुष्टि- ववन्द पादौ विनयापनमः ॥ ५१ येनेह जाता भृणु तद् द्विजेन्द्र । तमाह शंभुजि गच्छ लोकं पहून् गणान् वै मम तप्यतस्तपः त ब्रह्मणो दुर्गममव्ययस्य । संवत्सरान् कायविशोषणार्थम् ॥ ४८ इदं च तीर्थ प्रवरं पृथिव्यां ततोऽनुपश्यामि करात् क्षतोत्यं पृथदकस्यास्तु समं फलेन ॥ ५२ निर्गच्छते शाकरसं ममेह । सांनिध्यमव सुरासुराणां तेनाद्य तुष्टोऽस्मि भृशं द्विजेन्द्र गन्धर्व विद्याधरकिन्नराणाम् । येनास्मि नृत्यामि सुभावितात्मा ॥ ४९ सदाऽस्तु धर्मस्य निधानमयं emotion, and was dancing impetuously with Sadhbhu said to bim, "O Brahman, loob hands outspread Affected by his motion, here at the ashes of very white colour raised the earth, together with the mountains, mas off my finger on striking it, yet I have shaling (46) no feeling of exhilaration, whereas you are (50) Approaching and holding him by the highly exuberant" band, O great sage, Sankara smilingly asked Hearing the words of Sarkara, and hım, "What is your objective, why are you pondering over them, Ogreat rage, tho dancing? Come to me and tell me the source ascetic Mankanika, was highly amazed, and of your joy". (47) | gaving up dsneing, he sainted the feet of The Brāhmana replied, "O eminent Sankara, bending low with humility. (61) Bribmana, listen, hence I have reaped To him and Sarabhu, "o Brahmans, do delight to-day many years have elapsed thou rise to that inaccessible region of the Bipce I have been practising penance done immutable lord Brahman. This spot also for elicoting the emaciation of body (48) be a principal sanctuary on earth and may "Now I find Sakarasa' caused by be equal to 'Prtbudala' in merat (52) wounds oozing oat of my hand. Hence, o This hols Sarasvati spot shall have constant excellent Brahmspa, I am extremely happs | association of gods, demons, Gandharvas, and due to that I an dancing with spimated Vidyādbaras and Kippanas, It shall be tho soulm. (19) Priacipal and permanent receptacle of [329] ·सप्तत्रिंशोऽध्याय. [३७२ सारस्वत पापमलापहारि ॥ ५३ मूर्ति स्थाप्य कुरुक्षेत्रे ब्रह्मलोकमगाद् वशी।। ५७ सुप्रभा काञ्चनाक्षी च सुवेर्तिमलोदका। गते मङ्कणके पृथ्वी निश्चला समजायत । मनोहरा चौघवती विशाला च सरस्वती अथागान्मन्दरं शंभुनिजमावसयं शुचिः ॥ ५८ एताः सप्त सरस्वत्यो निवसिष्यन्ति नित्यशः। सोमपानफलं सर्वाः प्रयच्छन्ति सुपुण्यदाः ॥ ५५ एतत् तवोक्तं द्विज शंकरस्तु भवानपि कुरुक्षेत्रे मूर्ति स्याप्य गरीयसीम् । गतस्तदासीत् तपसेऽथ शैले। गमिष्यति महापुण्यं ब्रह्मलोकं सुदुर्गमम् ॥ ५६ शुन्येऽभ्यगाद् दुष्टमतिहि देव्या इत्येवमुक्तो देवेन शंकरेण तपोधनः । मंयोधितो येन हि कारणेन ॥ ५९ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पतिशोऽध्याय ॥३६॥ नारद उवाच । पुलस्त्य उवाच । गतोऽन्धकस्तु पाताले किमचेष्टत दानवः । पातालस्थोऽन्धको ब्रह्मन् वाध्यते मदनाग्निना । शंकरो मन्दरस्थोऽपि यचकार तदुच्यताम् ॥ १ | संतप्तविग्रहः सर्वान् दानवानिदमत्रवीत् ॥ २. Dharma (righteousness and virtue ), Thus addressed by the lord Satikara, the and the remover of the stains of sin. (53) ascetio of subdued senges went up to the These Seven 'Sarasvatis' (stream) named region of Brahman after planting an image 13 Suprabbā, Kāñcanākşi, Suvepu of clean in Kuruksetra. (57) water, Manohara, Oghavati, Visala and Mankanaka having departed, the earth Sarasvati will perpetually flow here and all becamo steady Thereafter the holy of these would yield the meritorious benefit Sankara also came to his own abode in (which accrues out) of drinking the 'Soma'. Mandara. (68) (54,55) O Brāhmana, this is the episode narrated Thou too, after planting a venerable to you-why Sankara had gone for (the image at Kuruksetra shall Tise to the practice of) penance, and how the evil-minded inaccessible region of Brahman of supreme (Andhaka) had reached the empty bill, and sanctity (56) was encountered by the goddess (69) Thus ends the Thirty-sixth Chapter in the Vamana-Parana-36 37 Narada said. Please narrate what the Pulastya said Andhaka, stationed 10 demon Andhaka did on reaching the nether the netherland, was afflicted by the fire of world, and also what Sankara did dwelling | Cupid. Exanted physically ha Band to all on the Mandara, (1) I the demons: (2) ia {829J ·। २७३] वामनपुराणे स मे मुहत्स मे यन्युः स भ्राता स पिता मम । वदिदं गृह्यतां दैत्य तवोपयिकमात्मजम् ॥९ यस्तामद्विसुता शीघ्रं ममान्तिरमुपानयेत् ।। ३ यदा तु लोकपिद्विष्ट दुष्टं कर्म करिष्यति । एवं घुपति देत्येन्द्र अन्धर मदनान्धके । लोक्यजननी चापि अभिवाञ्छिप्यतेऽधमः ॥१० मेघगम्भीरनियोपं प्रहलादो याक्यमत्रवीत् ॥ ४ घातयिष्यति वा विप्रं यदा प्रक्षिप्य चासुरान् । पेयं गिरिसुता वीर मा माता धर्मतत्तय वदास्य स्वयमेवाहं करिष्ये कायशोधनम् ॥ ११ पिता गिनयनो देव, श्रूयतामत्र कारणम् ॥ ५ एवमुक्त्वा गत. शंभु. संस्थान मन्दराचलम् । र पित्रा वपुत्रेण धर्मनित्येन दानय । स्वत्पिताऽपि समभ्यागात् त्वामादाय रमावलम् ॥१२ आराधितो महादेय. पुप्रार्थाय पुरा स्लि ॥६ एतेन कारणेनाम्मा शैलेयी गपिता तर । वस्म रिलोचनेनासीद् दत्तोऽन्धोऽप्येव दानव । सर्वस्यापीह जगतो गुरुः शंभु. पिता ध्रुवम् ।। १३ पुत्रक. प्रामस्य प्रोपरत्वं वचन रिभो॥७ भवानपि तपोयुक्त. शामवेत्ता गुणाप्लुतः । नेत्रत्रय हिरण्याक्ष नर्मार्थसमया मम । नेदृशे पापमंकल्पे मतिं कुर्याद् भवद्विधः ॥ १४ पिहितं योगमस्थम्य ततोऽन्धमभवत्तमः ।। ८ लोक्यप्रभुरव्यक्तो भव. मनमस्त। सम्माश तमसो जातो भूतो नीलपनस्सनः । अजेयरतम्य भायेंय न त्वमोऽमरार्दन ।। १५ (5) "I10 would be my friend, wy ally, my of blue clouds , take bum, bo is a Git son of brother, my father, who may bring to me yours (0) that daughter of the mountain" (8) "When thia basa (creature) will To the brug of tbe demons, blinded usath attempt vilo decds disliked by people or lust. thus typeaking, Prahlada sud tho long for tho mother of the three srorlds, or following words sounding depas tbo rattling Lillans Brīdacuan be engaging demon, ol cloids (4) | then I shall my sell purify lus body" "Oralhant this daughter of the mountain (10,10 (Parrati) in morally your mother. And Thus saying, Sumbhu repaired to his your inter the three-eyel Sirn Listen | orn place, tha Mandara all Your father to the tendon day (1819 $0) also returned to the nctcrlund mith Jou (12) 'O demon in the past Slabidera 1714 For tlis rcason, the daughter of the Froritiented h rour inther rho sahrana mountain 19 jour mother, and Simbhu, tło Prtried to firtucy for (fr!"irg) a son father of all the world 19 indeed your lither. 'O det sou, to him, deeirous of a son,! (13) a lui Fon rus gnen is the three-csed are also prepared ol austerity. (Srs) oreating the telloring rords (0) Anotledge of the scriplurei nn) erdored 40 Hiranyakes, once Flen I HAI with Tirtues A Terson literoushpall mt Alrond in relinnuen, ty ti re mici 1670'be inclined to such a linfal devier. Cocid br Utli in Julliance Bhading O galtillo, Blara in the land of un ukusi are ca acaxant of t..! (3) lire woride is incomprl.cosil's, is rerria *O Ceneneract that limitra by all and in Tircible S5 Li coroll, tion in wExercice rentettoncundjyaar rotestor it. (15) [30] Jou ·। सप्तत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३७.२८ न चापि शक्तः प्राप्तुं तां भवाशैलनृपात्मनाम् । तेनार्चितचिरं तत्र तस्यो भार्गवमत्तमः ।। २२ अजित्वा सगणं रुद्रं स च कामोऽद्य दुर्लभः ॥१६ अरजा स्वगृहे वह्नि शुश्रूपन्दी महासुर । यस्तरेत सागरं दोभ्यो पातयेद् भुवि भास्करम् । अतिष्ठत सुचाङ्गी ततोऽभ्यागान्नराधिपः ॥ २३ मेरुमुत्पाटयेद् वापि स जयेच्छलपाणिनम् ।। १७ स पप्रच्छ व शुक्रेति तमूचुः परिचारिकाः । उताहोस्विदिमा शक्याः क्रियाः कर्तु नरैर्यलात् । गतः स भगवान् शुक्रो याजनाय दनोः सुतम् ॥ २४ न च शक्यो हरो जेतुं सत्यं सत्यं मयोदितम् ।। १८ पप्रच्छ नृपतिः का तु तिष्ठते भार्गवाश्रमे । किं त्वया न श्रुतं दैत्य यथा दण्डो महीपतिः तास्तमूचुर्गुरोः पुत्री सतिष्ठत्यरजा नृप ॥ २५ परस्त्रीकामवान् मूढः सराष्ट्रो नाशमानवान् ॥ १९ तामाश्रमे शुक्रसुतां द्रष्टुमिक्ष्वाकुनन्दनः । आसीद् दण्डो नाम नृपः प्रभूतषलवाहनः । प्रविवेश महाबाहुर्ददर्शारजमं ततः ।। २६ स च यत्रे महातेजाः पौरोहित्याय भार्गवम् ।। २० तां दृष्ट्वा काममंतपरतत्क्षणादेव पार्थिवः । ईजे च विविधैर्यज्ञैर्नृपतिः शुक्रपालितः । संजातोऽन्धक दण्डस्तु कृतान्तरलचोदितः ।। २७ शुक्रस्यासीच दुहिता अरजा नाम नामतः ॥ २१ | ततो विसर्जयामास भृत्यान् भ्रान् सुहत्तमान् ॥ शुक्रः कदाचिदगमद् वृषपर्वाणमासुरम् । शुक्रशिण्यानपि वली एकाकी नृप आवजत् ।। २८ Nor are you able to get that daughter Once Sukra went to the abode of of the king or mountains without vanqui- Vrsaparvan of Asura descent. Worshipped shing Rudra together with his host of by him, the exalted Bhārgava stayed Ganas. At present that desire is difficult there for a long time. (22) to be attained. (16) O great demon, the pretty-lımbed Arajā He who can cross the seas with two stayed at home attending on the sacred fire. (23) arms, can get the sun down on the earth, | Thither came the king (Danda). or uproot the Meru mountain, can conquer He asked, "Where is Sukra ?" The that spear-bearer Siva. female attendants replied, "The lord has (17) Or, even if thesa acts are capable of gone to the house of the demon (Vrsaparvan) being accomplished by mighty men, yet for conducting a sacrifice. (24) The king asked, "Who bas been quarter- Hara is not likely to be defeated, truly do I ing in the hermitage of Bhārgava ? They assert. (18) replied 'O king, Arajā, the daughter of the O demon, have you not heard how the preceptor, is staying here". (25) foolish king Danda who looged for the wife In order to see the daughter of Sukra, of another, perished along with his realm. the mighty-armed son of Ikşvālu entered (19) the hermitage and there be espied Arajā (26) There was a king named Danda of O Andhaba, arged by the power of vastly abundant army and retinue. Ee desting the king was at once aflicted with appointed the mighty vigorous Bbārgara last. (27) (Sukra) for priesthood. (20) Then the mighty king sent away his Protected by Subra be performed various attendants, brothera and the best of friends Eacrifices. Sakra had a daughter named and even the disciples of Sukra, and walked Araja. (21) up alone. (28) [31] ·यामनपुराणे तमाग शुत्रसुता प्रत्युत्थाय यशस्विनी । च्युतावसरकर्तृत्ये विमो जायेत सुन्दरि ॥ ३५ पूजयामास सहृष्टा भ्रातृभावेन दानव ॥ २९ | वोऽब्रवीच विरजा नाहं त्वा पार्थिवात्मज । ततस्तामाह नृपतिर्नाले कामानितापितम् । दातुं शक्ता स्वमात्मानं स्वतन्त्रा न हि योपित. ॥३६ मा समाहादयस्साद्य स्वपरिष्वङ्गमारिणा ॥३० किं वा ते बहुनोक्तेन मा त्व नाश नराधिप । साऽपि प्राह नृपश्रेष्ठ मा चिनीनश आतुरः । गच्छस्व शुकशापेन सभृत्यज्ञाविवान्धवः ॥ ३७ पिता मम महानोधात् विदशानपि निदेहेत् ॥ ३१ ततोऽब्रवीन्नरपति. सुतनु भृणु चेष्टितम् । मूढयुद्धे भवान् भ्राता ममासि त्वनयाप्लुतः । चित्राङ्गदाया यद् वृत्तं पुरा देवयुगे शुभे ॥ ३८ भगिनी धर्मतस्तेऽहं भवाशिष्य. पितुर्मम ॥ ३२ विश्वकर्मसुता सानी नाम्ना चिनाइदाऽभवत् । सोऽनवीद् भीरु मा शुक्र. कालेन परिधक्ष्यति । रूपयौवनसंपन्ना पद्महीनेव पमिनी ॥ ३९ कामानिनिर्दहति मामयैव तनुमध्यमे ॥३३ सा कदाचिन्महारण्य सखीमिः परिवारिता । सा प्राह दण्डं नृपति मुहृतं परिपालय । जगाम नैमिपं नाम स्त्रातुं कमललोचना ॥ ४० तमेव याचस्व गुरु म ते दास्यत्यसंशयम् ॥ ३४ सा स्नातुमवतीर्णा च अथाभ्यागान्नरेश्वरः । दण्डोऽप्रवीत् सुतन्नगि कालक्षेपो न मे क्षमः । सुदेवतनयो धीमान् सुरथो नाम नामतः ॥ come (35) I'inding him the renowned delay Opportunity being allowed to pass daughter of Sukra rose up to relcome him off, O charming one, obstacles crop up and highly pleased, paid homages to hun with brotherly feeling. (29) To this Virajā replied, "O king I am Then the king said to her, 'O young lady, not able to surrender rysolf unto you please gratify me today, afilisted by the fire Women are not self-dependent " (30) of lust 89 I am, with the water of your "What is the use of saying more, Oking, embrace" (30) I wish, you may not perish together with She said, "O King, you are tormented. sour attendants rolatives and friends by Do not destroy yourself Vy father may the curse of Sukra". (37) burn dorn even the gods in great rage (31) Thereafter the king said, "O you pretty. O you of stupid senge, immersed in limbed one, listen to the anecdote of folly, you aro my brother and I am morally Citraligadā that happened in the good old Jour suster You are a souple of my father Age of the gods (88) (32) Citrāngadā was the chasto daughter of He replied, O timid one with slender Visvaherman, endowed with beauty and waist, Sukra rould burn me at the expiry | youth and ims g lady of the Padmini of fame time, but the fire of last is burning category without baring a lotus (cmitting me down at this very moment" (93) | the tragrance of a lotus sans a lotus) (39) She end to Ling Danda, "Wait for a The lotus-eyed one, attended by her moraent, and entrest my father. Undoubt comp3 nions, onot sent to the great forest als ho moulil give you", (34) named Naimiga for bath. (40) Danda roplied, "o you of pretty slım When she bad desonded for bathing, limbs, I ato incapablo of brooding any the free king Suratha by name, 332 on of ·सप्तत्रिंशोऽध्यायः [३७५४ तो ददर्श च तन्वगीं शुमाङ्गो मदनातुरः ॥ ४१ | नो चेत् प्रधक्ष्यते कामो भूयो भूयोऽतिदर्शना । तं दृष्टया सा मसीराह यननं सत्यसंयुतम् । ततः सा चारुसङ्गिी राज्ञो राजीवलोचना ॥१८ असो नराधिपसुवो मदनेन कदयते ।। ४२ वार्यमाणा ससीभिस्तु प्रादादात्मानमात्मना । मदर्थे च क्षमं मेऽस्य स्वप्रदानं सुरूपिणः । एवं पुरा नया तन्व्या परित्रातः म भृपतिः ॥ ४९ सरयस्तामनुवन् पाला न प्रगल्भाऽसि सुन्दरि ॥ ४३ तस्मान्मामपि सुश्रोणि त्वं परित्रातुमर्हसि । अस्वातन्त्र्यं तवास्तीह प्रदाने स्वात्मनोऽनघे । अरजस्काऽनधीद् दण्डं तम्या यद् वृत्तमुत्तरम् ॥ ५० पिता बास्ति धर्मिष्ठः सर्वशिल्पविशारदः ॥ ४४ किं त्वया न परिज्ञातं तस्मात् ते कथयाम्यहम् । न ते युक्तमिहात्मानं दातुं नरपतेः स्वयम् । वदा क्या तु वन्नगया सुरथस्य महीपतेः ॥ ५१ गतस्मिन्नन्तरे राजा सुरथः सत्यवाफ सुधीः ॥ ४५ आत्मा प्रदत्तः स्वातन्यात् वतस्तामशपत् पिता । ममम्येत्याऽभयीदेनां कन्दर्पशरपीडितः । यस्माद् धर्म परित्यज्य स्त्रीभावान् मन्दचेतसे ॥ ५२ त्वं मुग्धे मोहयमि मां दृष्ट्यच मदिरेदणे ॥४६ आत्मा प्रदत्तस्तस्माद्धि न विवाहो भविष्यति । त्वदृष्टिशरपातेन स्मरेणाम्येत्य ताडिता! विवाहरहिता नैव सुसं लस्यसि भर्तत. ॥ ५३ सन्मां कुचतले वल्पे अभिशायितुमर्हसि ।। ४७ न च पुत्रफलं नैर पतिना योगमेष्यसि । Sudova, cums thither The handsome the bed of your breasts'. •(15, 16, 47) (hing) felt affectal by lust when he saw that (41) slun-figured (lady). Otherwise - a result of secin, (your fnce) again and again excessively, Cupid Secing him in this condition, she said to will burn me down". Then the lotus-oyed her companiong these truth-bearing words, (lady), beautiful in every limb, though "Thrs princoag being tormented by Cupid, | prevented by her companions gave herralf up for my sale, and therefore it behoves to the kig. In this way by that slim Indy me to dehror royself to this handsome | the bing ras gratified in the past. (48, 40) prinod". Her companions said, "Don't you "Therefore, Othou of beautiful bottocht, bo so daring, O sinless young hdy. You are it is fit for you to grafify me" Arajā repliod not eclf-dercodent in the matter of giving to Dind, 'Is it not kuona to rou what yourself to any body. You have a father who bapponed next? Vell, I oball relato to 19 virtuons and well-rersed in all crafts son that. Since herself was surrendered to (42, 13, 14) king Suratha by the slender-bodied (lady) "It is not mect for you to surrender of ber osa choice, her father cursed her yourself to the king". At this time the tans . 'o you rile-souled one, since you haru kirned and trathlal king Snratha stitten given yoursell by throwing away virtue and by the artons of Capid approached and said romanly naturc, you shall bo bereit of to her. "O thoa lotels Inds with bewitching marriage and shall not boro conjagal bl159. csce, thou infatuatest me with thy rery (50, 61, 63,53) slances. Appronohing me, Cupid has Nor shall you be blessed with any fon pierced me with the artor of yoor glapen, nor anion with your husland.' Yo nocer thercloro it u meet for you to lay mo on was the curso pronounced tmn Sunsmati [33] ·३७५४] वामनपुराणे उत्सृष्टमात्रे शापे तु ह्यपोवाह सरस्वती ॥ ५४ तयाऽपि तस्यास्तद्भाव्यं विदित्वाऽथ विशापते ॥ ६१ अकृतार्थ नरपति योजनानि त्रयोदश। महावने परिक्षिप्ता सिंहव्याघ्रभयाकुले। अपकृष्टे नरपती साऽपि मोहमुपागता ॥ ५५ एक तस्याः स्वतन्त्राया एपाऽवस्था श्रुता मया ॥ ६२ व्रतस्वा सिपिच. सरयः सरस्वत्या जलेन हि । तस्मान दास्याम्यात्मानं रक्षन्ती शीलमुत्तमम् । सा सिच्यमाना सुतरा शिशिरेणाप्यथाम्भसा ।। ५६ तम्यास्तद्ववचनं श्रुत्वा दण्डः शक्रसमो वली ॥ मृतकल्पा महानाहो विश्वकर्मसुताऽभवत् । | विहस्य त्वरजा प्राह स्वार्थमर्थक्षयंकरम् ॥ ६३ वा मृतामिति विज्ञाय जग्मुः सरयस्त्वरान्विताः ।। ५७ दण्ड उवाच। काष्ठान्याहर्तुमपरा वहिमानेतुमाला. । तस्या यदुत्तर वृत्तं तपितुश्च कृशोदरि। सा च वास्वपि सर्वासु गतासु वनमुत्तमम् ॥ ५८ मुरस्थस्य तथा राज्ञस्तच्छ्रोतु मतिमादध ॥ ६४ संज्ञा लेमे मुचाकी दिशश्वाप्यवलोकयत् । यदाऽवकृष्टे नृपती पतिता सा महावने । अपश्यन्ती नरपति नपा स्निग्धं ससीजनम् ।। ५९ उदा गगनसचारी दृष्टवान् गुह्यकोऽअनः ॥ ६५ निपपात सरस्वत्याः पयसि स्फुरितेपणा । ततः सोऽभ्येत्य वां वाला परिसान्ल्य प्रयत्नतः । वां वेगात् काञ्चनाक्षी तु महानयां नरेश्वर ॥६० माह मा गच्छ सुभगे विषादं सुरथं प्रति ।। ६६ गोमत्यां परिचिक्षेप तरङ्गकुटिले जले। ध्रुवमेष्यसि तेन त्वं संयोगमसितेक्षणे । carried the upgratified king thirteen leagues thrown upon a great forest dreadful with away. The king being removed, she also lions and tigers This as the condition of fainted away (54,55) that sell-willed lady, as heard by me "Then her companions sprinkled the rater (68, 59, 60,61,62) of Sarasvati on her. Sprinkled excc sively by Therefore preserving my noblo character, cool water, o mights-armed bing, that I will not gire myself unto you Heiring daughter of Vibrabarman became almost those sords of her, Danda, mighty as Indm, dead, and her companions tahıng ber to be laughingls espressed to Arajā his own object, dead hurriedly went at ay (56,57)| derond of all sense (03) Some went to collect fuel hile others, Danda faid O slender-waisted one, get perplexed, went to bring fire After they ready to bear what happened later to bcr, to Ind all gone into the denso forest, the pretty. / her father and also to tho king Suratba bodied one regained senses and looked round tho directions railing to see the "Tbo king baring been removed when hing tbo affectionate companions, | she was lying on the great forest, a Yalin the grollen eyed (lady) fell herself riolently | named Anjana moring in the sky noticed on the water of Sarasvati hing, her (thus lying) (05) Kancinlikşi Sarasvati esiftls thren her * Then approaching the young Indy and into the curling water of the great river congolıng ber carefully be maid, "Pretis lady, Gombal o lord of the realms, by her don't you despair of Suntha (60) (Gemati) also bolney of her fate, she was 'Oroudsrk-eyed lady, you will certainly [934] or ·सप्तत्रिंशोऽध्याय. [३७.७९ सम्माद् गन्छस्य शीघ्रं त्वं दृष्टुं श्रीकण्ठमीश्वरम् ॥६७ । किमर्थमागतासीह निर्मनुष्यमृगे वने ॥ ७३ इत्येवमुक्ता सा तेन गुह्यकेन मुलोचना । वतः सा प्राह समृर्षि यथा तथ्यं कृशोदरी । श्रीकण्ठमागता तूर्ण कालिन्या दक्षिणे उटे ॥ ६८ श्रुत्वार्पिः कोपमगमदशपच्छिल्पिनां वरम् ॥ ७४ दृष्ट्या महेशं श्रीकण्ठं स्मात्या रविसुताजले । यस्मात् स्वतनुजातेयं परदेयाऽपि पापिना । अविष्ठत शिरोनना यावन्मध्यस्थितो रविः ।। ६९ योजिता नैव पविना तम्मान्छासामृगोऽस्तु मः ॥७५ अथाजगाम देवम्य लानं कर्तुं तपोधन. । इत्युक्त्वा स महायोगी भूयः स्नात्वा विधानतः । शुभः पाशुपताचार्यः सामवेदी ऋतधनः ॥ ७० उपास्य पश्चिमा सन्ध्यां पूजयामास शंकरम् ॥७६ ददर्श तत्र वन्यजी मुनिश्चित्राङ्गदां शुभाम् । संपूज्य देवदेवेशं यथोक्तविधिना हरम् । रवीमिव स्थितां पुण्यामनगपरियजिताम् ।। ७१ | उवाचागम्यतां सुभ्रू सुदतीं पविलालमाम् ॥ ७७ तां दृष्ट्वा स मुनियानमगमत् केयमित्युत । गच्छस्व सुभगे देशं समगोदावरं शुभम् । अथ सा तमूपि यन्य कृताञ्जलिरुपस्थिता ॥ ७२ तत्रोपास्य महेशानं महान्तं हाटकेश्वरम् ॥ ७८ तां प्राह पुनि कस्यामि सुता सुरसुतोपमा । तत्र स्थिताया रम्भोरु रयाता देववती शुभा । have union with him Therefore, quickly do you be? Wherefor have you come to do you proceed to visit lord Srikantha " this forest devoid of men and deer ?" (73) (67) Then the slender-waisted Lidy narrated Thus addressed by the Yakşa, the fine the whole incident to the onge, who after eyed lady quickly renched $ribantha hearing the matter got angry and cursed situated on the southern bank of Kälındı Višvakarman, the foremost of mechanics (68) (74) Paying a visit to the great lord Snikantha "Since tbe binner has not got her and bathing in the water of Yamunā, the drughter, who 19 destined to be given away daughter of the Sun-god, she stayed there to another, united with hor husband, may wath bowed ucid until the sun reached the be be transformed into a monboy", (75) middle of the sky (69) Saying so, then the great devoteo bathed In the treantime the pious ascet10 again in accordance with rites, and after Rouvar, prolioient in the Samaveda a reciting the evening prayer, paid homago teacher of the Pasapata school, caine there to Sankara (10) to bathe in bomage to the lord. Worshipping Ilara, the god of the gods, Thero tho gago sat the slender-bodied in accordanco with the prescribed, rites, bo bezatilal lads lying as if she was the virtuous said to the lady possessed of beautiful eye- Roti hersell abandoned by Cupid. (71) 'broig and beaotifal set of toetb, Fearning for Secinz her, the esgo went into meditation her husband (77) As to who she might be At this moment "O pretty lady, repair to tho pious spot sho appronched that renerable Eige with where seven Godavari (rarers) meet. There, folded bands (79) propitiate the great god flátakesrar3 (18) To her he said, "Ar child, resemblings 'When you would be staying there, 0 bearcnls prircess 88 son are, whose daughter I lads with thighs ag round as the plantain [335] (10) ।

·३७.७९] यामनपुराणे आगमिष्यति दैत्यस्य पुत्री कन्दरमालिनः ॥ ७९ स चर्षिानसंपन्नः श्रीकण्ठायतनेऽलिखन् । तथाऽन्या गुह्यकसुता नन्दयन्तीति विश्रुता। श्लोकमेकं महाख्यानं तस्याश्च प्रियकाम्यया ॥ ८४ अञ्जनस्यैव तत्रापि समेष्यति तपस्विनी ।। न सोस्ति कश्चित् त्रिदशोऽसुरो वा तथाऽपरा वेदवती पर्जन्यदुहिता शुभा ॥ ८० यक्षोऽथ मया रजनीचरो वा। यदा तितः समेष्यन्ति सप्तगोदावरे जले। इदं हि दुःखं मृगशावनेच्या हाटकाख्ये महादवे तदा संयोगमेष्यसि ।। ८१ निर्मार्जयेद् य. स्वपराक्रमेण ॥ ८५ इत्येवमुक्ता मुनिना बाला चित्राङ्गदा तदा । इत्येवमुक्त्वा स मुनिर्जगाम सप्तगोदावरं तीर्थमगमत् त्वरिता ततः ।। ८२ द्रष्टुं विभु पुष्करनाथमीडयम् । संप्राप्य तत्र देवेशं पूजयन्ती त्रिलोचनम् । नदी पयोष्णीं मुनिवृन्दवन्या समध्यास्ते शुचिपरा फलमूलाशनाऽभवत् ॥ ८३ सचिन्तयन्नेव विशालनेत्राम् ॥ ८६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तनिशोऽध्याय ॥३॥ come (80)/ great episode trunk, the pious and renowned Devavati, , life living on fruits and roots and worshippdaughter of the demon Kandaramālın, would ing the three-eyed lord of the gods. (83) (79) The ascetio daughter of Guhyaka- The sage also, endowed with wisdom as he Añjana, Nandayanti by name and also was, desiring her pleasure, wrote on the another virtuous lady Vedavati, danghter | abode of lord Srikantha, a verse containing a of Parjanye, would meet there. (84) “When these three would meet in the "There is no such god or demon, Yaksa water of the confluence of the or man or night-stalking Raksasa, who can Godavaris, (flowing) dorn the great deity by his own prowess remove this afliction of named Hātaka, then shall you win reunion the fawn-eyed one". (85) (with your husbandy". (81) Tbus saying, the sage went to visit the Tbus addressed by the bage, the young glorious Lord Puşkaranātha, and the river lady Citrāngadā burriedly sent to the holy Payoşnı, lauded by the multitudes of sages. confluence of the seven Godavarls. (82) (86) Reaching there, she led a supremely purg Beven Thus ends the Thirty-seventh Chapter in the Vamana Parapa-37. [830] ·३८ दण्ड उवाच । तां च तद् वनमायान्ती समं पित्रा वराननाम् । चित्रागदायास्त्वरजे का सत्या ययासुसम् । | ददर्श वानरश्रेष्ठः प्रजग्राह बलात् करे ।। ६ स्मरन्त्याः मुरथं वीरं महान् कालः समभ्यगात् ॥ १ | तो गृहीतां कपिना स दैत्यः मसुतां शुमे । विश्वकर्माऽपि मुनिना शमो यानरतां गतः । | कन्दरो वीक्ष्य संक्रुद्धः सङ्गमयम्य चाद्रवत् ।। ७ न्यपतन्मेरुगिसराद् भूपृष्ठं विधिचोदितः ॥२ तमापतन्तं दैत्येन्द्रं दृष्ट्या शासामृगो चली। पनं घोरं मुगुल्माटां नदी शाकिनीमनु । तयैव सह चार्यङ्गया हिमाचलमुपागतः ॥८ शाल्वेयं पर्वतश्रेष्टं समावसति सुन्दरि ॥ ३ ददर्श च महादेवं श्रीकण्ठ यमुनातटे । तपासतोऽस्य सुचिरं फलमूलान्यधारनवः । तस्यापिरे गहनमाश्रमं ऋपिवर्जितम् ॥ ९ फालोऽत्यगाद् वरारोहे बहुवर्षगणो वने ॥४ तस्मिन् महाश्रमे पुण्ये स्थाप्य देवरती कपिः । एकदा दैत्यशार्दूलः कन्दरारयः मुतां प्रियाम् । न्यमअत स कालिन्यां पश्यतो दानवस्य हि ॥१० प्रतिगृह समभ्यागात् रयातां देवस्तीमिति ॥ ५ सोजानन वां मृतां पुत्रीं समं शासामृगेण हि । 38 Dançla sud O Araší, a long time elapsed, her father, and forcibly captured her. blo Citrangdū comfortably remained O virtuous one, on seeing his daughter there rcmcnbering the valuunt Suratha (1) captured by the monbes, the deinon Kandara Vibrolarman also, cursed by the sago grew very angry and lifting up bus ago tras reduced to the form of a money and darted forward fcll from the peak of Jero on tbo sorfacc of Perceiving the lord of the demons the earth, directed by fate. rushing up, the mighty monkey fled to the 0 charming lady, he dvelt on Salreya, Hunālajag together with the beautiful-bodied the forcinost of nountains in a forest thick (lady) (8) with shrubs near the streun si akint (9): And the risited tic great god Srikantha O beautiful lady with spe battoel ,, to sitaated on the bank of Kamank and also an him thus dwelling and living on fruits and inaccc43iblc bertuitige bereit of Boig in roote, a period of tasny 50173 mesed (1) iti vicinits Once the most eminent deipon nuaed Pricing Devarati in that bols hermitage, Kandar: carne thither to ciber with buis the woulcy dised 19to Külnji in presence belorel daoghter ained as Devarati. (5) of the demon. (10) The forctuost areng monkeys 8311 that The tigh-spirited dcicon thought that pret's faced Indy coming to the forest with bi3 dscghter fat dead (by droroine) along (331) ! 43 ·३८.११] वामनपुराणे जगाम च महातेजाः पातालं निलयं निजम् ॥ ११ तत्रासौ तप आस्थाय मौनव्रतधरः शुचिः । स चापि वानरो देव्या कालिन्धा वेगतो हतः। समास्ते वै महातेजाः संवत्सरगणान् यहून् ॥ १८ नीतः शिवीति विख्यातं देशं शुभजनावृतम् ॥ १२ नन्दयन्त्यपि वेगेन हिरण्पत्याऽपवाहिता । ततस्तीवोऽथ वेगेन स कपिः पर्वत प्रति । नीता देशं महापुण्यं कोशलं साधुभिर्युतम् ॥ १९ गन्तुकामो महातेजा यत्र न्यस्ता सुलोचना ।। १३ गच्छन्ती सा च रुदती ददृशे वटपादपम् । अथापश्यत् समायान्तमञ्जनं गुह्यकोत्तमम् । प्ररोहप्रावृततर्नु जटाधरमिवेश्वरम् ।। २० नन्दयन्त्या समं पुज्या गत्या जिगमिपुः कपिः ॥ १४ तं दृष्ट्वा विपुलच्छायं विशश्राम वरानना । तां दृष्ट्वाऽमन्यत श्रीमान् सेय देववती ध्रुवम् । उपविष्टा शिलापट्टे ततो याचं प्रशुश्रये ॥ २१ तन्मे वृथा श्रमो जातो जलमजनसंभवः ।। १५ न सोऽस्ति पुरुपः कश्चिद् यस्तं धूयात् तपोधनम् । इति संचिन्तयन्नेव समाद्रवत सुन्दरीम् । यथा सतनयस्तुभ्यमुद्बद्धो वटपादपे ॥ २२ सा तद् भयाच न्यपतन्नदीं चैव हिरण्मतीम् ॥ १६ सा श्रुत्या तां तदा वाणी विस्पष्टाक्षरसंयुताम् । गुह्यको वीक्ष्य तनयां पतितामापगाजले । तिर्यगूमधश्चैव समन्तादवलोकयन् ॥ २३ दुःखशोकसमानान्तो जगामाखनपर्वतम् ॥ १७ ददृशे वृक्षशिखरे शिशुं पञ्चाब्दिकं स्थितम् । with the monkey, and (therefore) he returned Assuming 2 yow of silence, the virtuous to his own residence, the nether world (11) and mighty Yaksa performed penance for The monkey also, carried by the swift a great many years (18) current of Kalındı was brought to the land Nandayaptı also, swiftly carried by named as Šivi and (full of) virtuous Hiraṇyatı, tas brought to the extremely people. (12) | holy land Kosala. inhabited by virtuous Swiftly crossing the river, the inighty people (19) monley grew eager to return to the hill Weeping bitterly as she strolled about, where the pretty-eyed Devarati tras left by she espied a banyan tree covered with shoots (13) | as though it was the lord Siva bearing Intent on going back, the monkey on matted locks (20) the tray met Adjana, the best of the Yakşas, coming that way together with his daughter Seeing it spreading an extensive shade, Nandayapti Seated the pretty faced one tested there (14) on a slab of stone she heard the following Seeing her, the sensuous (monkey) thought, "Indeed she is Depavati words (spoken) Therefore my labours through diving in water "Alas' there is no such a man who may have proved futile. (15) report to the sage (Rtadbvaja) that his son While thinking thus, he ran array with | has been fastened to the banyan tree" (22) the beautiful lady, who, afraid of bam, fell Hearing the voice uttered in clear words down on the Firanyati river. (16) she obliquely looked up and down and on Seeing bis daughter fallen on the water all side. of the river, the Yakşa, afflicted with sorrow Orirtuous lady, she sath a five-rear old and grief, went baok to the Afjava hill (17) child carefully tied by his tawny matted [328] t (24) (23) ·अष्टात्रिशोऽध्याय [३८.३७ पिङ्गलाभिर्जटाभिस्तु उदई यत्नतः शुभे ॥ २४ विंशति यौवनस्थायी वीर्येण द्विगुणं ततः । तं पिब्रुवन्तं दृष्ट्वैव नन्दयन्ती सुदुःखिता। पञ्चवर्पशवान् बालो भोक्ष्यसे बन्धनं दृढम् ॥ ३१ प्राह केनासि बद्धस्त्वं पापिना वद पालक ।। २५ दशवर्ष शतान्येव कौमारे कायपीडनम् । सतामाह महाभागे बद्धोऽस्मि कपिना वटे । यौवने परमान् भोगान् द्विसहस्रसमास्तथा ॥ ३२ जटास्वेवं सुदुष्टेन जीवामि वयसो बलात् ॥ २६ चत्वारिंशच्छतान्येव वार्धकै क्लेशमुत्तमम् । पुरोन्मत्तपुरेत्येव वत्र देवो महेश्वरः । लप्स्यसे भूमिशय्याढ्यं कदन्नाशनभोजनम् ॥ ३३ तत्रास्ति तपसो राशिः पिता मम ऋतध्वजः ।। २७ इत्येवमुक्तः पित्राऽहं बालः पञ्चाब्ददेशिकः । तस्यास्मि जपमानस्य महायोगं महात्मनः । विचरामि महीपृष्ठं गच्छन् स्नातुं हिरवतीम् ।। ३४ जातोऽलिवृन्दसंयुक्तः सर्वशास्त्रविशारदः ॥ २८ ततोऽपश्यं कपिवरं सोऽवदन्मा क यास्यसि । ततो मामब्रवीत् तातो नाम कृत्या शुभानने । इमां देववती गृह्य मूढ न्यस्ता महाश्रमे ॥ ३५ जावालीति परिख्याय तच्छणुष्व शुभानने ॥ २९ ततोऽसौ मां समादाय विस्फुरन्त प्रयत्नतः । पश्चवर्षसहस्राणि पाल एव भविष्यसि । वटाग्रेऽस्मिन्नुनबन्ध जटाभिरपि सुन्दरि ॥ ३६ दशवर्षसहस्राणि कुमारत्वे चरिष्यसि ॥ ३० तथा च रक्षा कपिना वृता भीरु निरन्तः । hair at the top of the tree (24) "Thy vigorous manhood sbalt last for Seeing him speaking (thus), Nanda- twenty (thousand years), double of that of yanti was deeply grioved and she said, "o the preceding stage Five hundred years of boy, tell me by which wicked person have childhood thou shalt pass in firm bondage (31) you been tied to the tree." (26) "And for ten hundred years in youth He replied, "O glorious madam, I am shalt thou suffer from bodily affliction, and tied to the banyan tree by my matted hair for two thousand years during manhood shalt by the extremely wicked monkey and am enjoy the supreme pleasures (32) surviving only through the power of my "For forty hundred years in old age penance (26) shalt thou suffer the severest pain lying on “There is a place known as Puronmatta- the ground and living on coarse meal”. (33) purā where lord Mabesvara dwells. There Thus addressed by father, I, a five year reside my father Rtadhvaj& of acoumulated old child moved on the surface of the earth, penances. When that exalted self was contemplating going to bathe in the (river) Hıranvatı. (34) Thereafter I saw the eminent monkey a deep meditation, I was born, proficient in who accosted me, "Foolish fellow, where are all the scriptures and attended by a row of bees (28) you making for together with this Devavati "O pretty-faced one, then my sire named whom I had left in the great hermitage ?". me as Jābālı and said the following Listen, (35) O beautiful faced lady (29) Then, 0 beautiful lady he captured me, "For five thousand years thou shalt trembling as I had been, with care, and tied remain a boy only, thereafter for ten me to the top of this banyan tree by my thousand years thou shalt serve as a youth. matted hair (86) (30) O timid one, the wicked-minded monkey [3391 ·३८३७] बामनपुराणे लतापाशैमहायन्त्रमधस्ताद् दुष्टबुद्धिना ॥ ३७ न संदेहो नरपतेमहाराज्ञी भविष्यति । अभेद्योऽयमनाक्रम्य उपरिष्टात् तथाप्यधः । महान्तं संशय घोरं कन्याभावे गमिष्यसि । दिशां मुखेपु सर्वेषु कृतं यन्त्र लतामयम् ॥ ३८ ततो जगाम स ऋपिरेवमुक्त्वा वचोऽद्भुतम् ॥ ४४ संयम्य मां कपिवरः प्रयातोऽभरपर्वतम् । पिता मामपि चादाय समागन्तुमथैच्छत | यथेच्छया मया दृष्टमेतत् ते गदित शुभे ॥ ३९ तीर्थ ततो हिरण्वत्यास्तीरात् कपिरथोत्पतत् ।। ४५ भवती का महारण्ये ललना परिवर्जिता । तद् भयाच मया ह्यात्मा क्षिप्तः सागरगाजले। समायाता सुचाङ्गी केन सार्थेन मा वद ॥ ४० तयाऽस्मि देशमानीता इमं मानुपवर्जितम् ॥ ४६ साऽब्रवीदञ्जनो नाम गुह्यकेन्द्रः पिता मम । श्रुत्वा जावालिरथ तद् वचनं वै तयोदितम् । नन्दयन्तीति मे नाम प्रम्लोचागर्भसभवा ॥ ४१ प्राह सुन्दरि गच्छस्व श्रीकण्ठं यमुनातटे ॥ ४७ वत्र मे जातके प्रोक्तमृपिणा मुद्गलेन हि । | तत्रागच्छति मध्याह्ने मत्पिता शर्वमचितुम् । इयं नरेन्द्रमहिपी भविष्यति न संशयः ॥ ४२ | तस्मै निवेदयात्मानं तत्र श्रेयोऽधिलप्स्यसे ॥ ४८ तद्वाक्यसमकालं च व्यनदद् देवदुन्दुभिः । ततस्तु त्वरिता काले नन्दयन्ती तपोनिधिम् । शिवा चाशिवनिर्घोपा ततो भूयोऽनगीन्मुनिः ॥ ४३ | परित्राणार्थमगमद्धिमाद्रेर्यमुना नदीम् ॥ ४९ (44) restrained me with gapless nooses made of sounds were reported The sage thereafter creepers and having knots in between (37) spoke again (43) (Bo that) it became inpregnable and "There is no doubt that she shall become unassailable with knots of tendrils on all the principal queen of the king, but will sides (38) remain in a precarious condition during After restraining me the mighty monkey maidenhood Saying these wonderful words, went to the Amara hill, of his own accordo the hermit went away. noble lady, I have narrated what was seen My father also took me up and prepared by me (39) to go thence to the holy spot when a monkey Now, O beautiful bodied lady, tell me sprang up from the bank of the Hiranyatı who you happen to be and how you have (45) come and with whom, to the great forest for. "In fright (from the monkey) I threw my. saken ( by relatives). (40) Belf into the water of the river, and in this She replied, 'The lord of the Yakşas, say I have been carried to this spot devoid of human beings". named Afiyana is my father, and my name (46) 18 Nandayanti born of (the womb of) Hearing this speech uttered by her, Pramloca (41) Jābālı said, "O graceful one, proceed to (47) "At the time of my birth it stas predicted Srikantha on the bank of Yamunā. My father comes there in the noontime by tho sage Mudgala, 'This girl shall become the consort of a chief of kings, there 19 no for Forshipping Siva Surrender yourself to doubt about it." her You would receive bliss therefrom" (18) Bimaltaneously at the time of the utter- Then for her emancipation Nandayanti ance of those words, the celestial drams speedily started for the place of the hermit on the bank of the river Yamuna in the Eounded and auspicious as well as inauspicious ' Himadri. (49) [940] (42) ·अष्टात्रिंशोऽध्याय [३८.६३ सात्वदीर्घेण कालेन कन्दमूलफलाशना । सा चापतन्तीं ददृशे यक्ष्जा दैत्यनन्दिनी । संप्राप्ता शंकरस्थानं यत्रागच्छति तापसः ॥ ५० केयमित्येव संचिन्त्य समुत्याय स्थिताऽभवत् ।। ५७ ततः सा देवदेवेशं श्रीकण्ठं लोकरन्दितम् । ततोऽन्योन्यं समालिङ्गय गादं गाढं सुहत्तया। प्रतिवन्ध ततोऽपश्यदक्षरांस्तान्महामुने ॥ ५१ पप्रच्छतुस्तयान्योऽन्यं कथयामासतुस्तदा ॥ ५८ तेपामर्थ हि विज्ञाय सा तदा चारुहासिनी। ते परिज्ञाततत्त्वार्थे अन्योन्य ललनोचमे। तजापल्युदितं श्लोकमलिसच्चान्यमात्मनः ।। ५२ | समासीने कथाभिस्ते नानारूपाभिरादरात् ।। ५९ मुद्गलेनास्मि गदिता राजपत्नी भविष्यति । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्रामः श्रीकण्ठं लातुमादरात् । सा चावस्यामिमां प्राप्ता कश्चिन्मांत्रातुमीश्वरः ॥ ५३ स तत्त्वज्ञो मुनिश्रेष्ठो अक्षराण्यवलोकयन् ॥ ६० इत्युटिहरय शिलापट्टे गता स्नातुं यमस्वसाम् । स दृष्ट्वा वाचयित्वा च तमर्थमधिगम्य च । ददृशे चाश्रमवरं मत्तकोकिलनादितम् ।। ५४ मुहूर्त ध्यानमास्थाय व्यजानाच तपोनिधिः ॥ ६१ ततोऽमन्यत सावपिनं तिष्ठति सत्तमः । ततः संपूज्य देवेशं त्वरया स ऋतध्वनः । इत्येवं चिन्तयन्ती मा संप्रविष्टा महाश्रमम् ।। ५५ अयोध्यामगमत् क्षिप्र द्रष्टुमिक्ष्वाकुमीश्वरम् ॥ ६२ ततो ददर्श देवाभा स्थितां देयवतीं शुभाम् । त दृष्ट्वा नृपतिश्रेष्ठं वापसो वाक्यमब्रवीत् । संशुष्कास्यां चलनेत्रां परिम्लानामिनाब्जिनीम् ॥ ५६ श्रूयतां नरशार्दूल विज्ञप्तिर्मम पार्थिय ।। ६३ Living on roots and fruits, she after a long The daughter of the demon (on her part) time reached the site of Sankara which the also viewed the daughter of the Yaksa hermit visited (daily in the noontime) (50) approaching and pondering who she might There, O great sage, after paying homage be, got up and took position (57) to the lord of gods adored by the world, she Then embracing each other closely in read those letters (51) friendliness, they questioned and replied to Grasping their meaning, she, of graceful each other (68) smile,transcribed the verse spoken by Jābālı Seated comfortably, the two excellent and another verse relating to her (52) | ladies learnt the truth of the matter through 'I have been ordained by Mudgala to Various dialogues in mutual esteem (69) became a queen, but have been reduced to In the meantime, that excellent sage, knower of truths came there to the seat of to this condition lay some lord save me'. (53) the deity, Srikantha, for a devotional ablation and discerned the letters (written on the Writing this on a slab of stone, she went (60) to bathe in Yamunā when she discovered a Seeing, reading and comprehending the great hermitage resonant with the cry of meaning, the ascetio know everything ouokoos (54) through a moment's meditation. (61) Then she fancied, 'The excellent bermit Tben hurriedly worshipping the lord of must be staying here Thinking this she gods, Rtadhvaja sped towards Ayodhyā entered that great hermitage (55) to visit the lord of the Ikşrākus (62) There she say the virtuous Devayatı Seeing the chief of kings, the hermit of divine lustre, with face emaciated and | said, "o king, the bravest of men, listen to eyes moving like a withered lotus (66) | my report". (63) [941] slab) ·३८६४] वामनपुराणे मम पुत्रो गुणैर्युक्तः सर्यशास्त्रविशारदः। | लाघवापिपुत्रं तं रक्षश्चिच्छेदमार्गणैः ॥ ७० उद्धः कपिना राजन् विपयान्ते तवैव हि ॥ ६४ कपिना यत् कृतं सर्व लवापाश चतुर्दिशम् । तं हि मोचयितुं नान्यः शक्तस्त्वत्तनयाहते । पञ्चवर्षशते काले गते शक्तस्तदा शरैः ॥ ७१ शकुनि म राजेन्द्र स शस्त्रविधिपारगः ॥ ६५ लताच्छन्नं वतस्तूर्णमारुरोह मुनिर्वटम् । तन्मुनेर्वाक्यमाकर्ण्य पिता मम कृशोदरि । प्राप्त सपितरं दृष्ट्वा जापालिः संयतोऽपि सन् ॥ ७२ आदिदेश प्रियं पुत्र शकुनि तापसान्वये ।। ६६ आदरान् पितरं मूर्ना ववन्दत विधानतः । वतः स प्रहित. पित्रा भ्राता मम महाभुजः । सपरिष्वज्य स मुनिभ्याघ्राय सुतं वतः ।। ७३ संप्राप्तो पन्धनोद्देशं समं हि परमर्पिणा ।। ६७ उन्मोचयितुमारब्धो न शशाक सुसंयतम् । दृष्ट्वा न्ययोधमत्युच्चं प्ररोहास्तृतदिङ्मुखम् । ततस्तूर्ण धनुय॑स्य वाणाश्च शकुनिनली ॥ ७४ ददर्श वृक्षशिखरे उद्बद्धमृपिपुत्रकम् ॥ ६८ आरुरोह वटं तूर्ण जटा मोचयितुं तदा । तांश्च सर्वाल्वापाशान् दृष्टवान् स समन्ततः । न च शक्नोति संच्छन्नं दृढं कपिवरेण हि ॥ ७५ दृष्ट्वा स मुनिपुत्रं तं स्वजटासंयतं वटे ॥ ६९ यदा न शकिता स्तेन संप्रमोचयितुं जटाः । धनुरादाय बलवानधिज्यं स चकार ह । बदाऽवतीर्णः शकुनिः सहितः परमपिणा ॥ ७६ "O king, my son who is endowed with the bow and fitted it with the string. Then qualities and master of the soriptures, las skıfully guarding the ascetic's son, he aut been tied up in the border of your realm by down with arrows all the creepery nooses a monkey". (64) | fastened by the monkey on all the tour O lord, of kings, rone except your son is sides, after the lapse of five hundred years capable of setting him free, your son named (69, 70, 71) Sakuni who 18 a master of the application Then the hermit quiokly climbed up the of arms (65) banyan tree covered with creepers, and O slender-kvalsted one, hearing those seeing his father come, Jābāl though tred, words of the hermit, my father asked big respectfully bowed to his father in accordeur son Sakuni to go in company with the dance with rites Embracing his son and ascetio (66)j smelling hum on the head, the ascetio Thus despatched by father, my wighty- began to unloose the firmly tied bog armed brother reached together with the but was not able (to untie) Then putting great sage the spot of the bondage (of the down the bow and the arrows, the mighty latter's son) (67) Sabuni quickly climbed up on the tree to There he saw a lofty banyan tree with disentangle the boy from his matted hair, shoots spread out on all direotrons, and bat he too could not untie the boy as be then detected the hermit's son tied at the had been kept perfectly hidden on the tree by top of the tree (68) | the monkey (72 73, 74, 75) He also observed all those creepery When he was not able to disentangle the nooses all around, and seeing the hermit's boy from his matted locks, then Sabuni son fastened to the bangan tree with his own together with the great sage descended from matted locks the powerful (pripce) took up the tree. (76) [342] ·एफोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [३६६ जग्राह च धनुर्षाणांश्चकार शरमण्डपम् । तस्मिस्वदा स्वे तनये ऋतध्वज- लाघवादईचन्द्रस्तां शापां चिच्छेद स त्रिधा ॥ ७७ स्त्राते नरेन्द्रस्य सुतेन धन्विना । शाखया कृत्तया चासौ भारवाही तपोधनः जागलिना भारवहन संयुतः शरसोपानमार्गेण अवतीर्णोऽथ पादपात् ॥ ७८ समाजगामाथ नदी स सूर्यजाम् ॥ ७९ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टात्रिंशोऽध्यायः ॥३८॥ ३६ दण्डक उवाच। स्नापयेतां विधानेन पूजयेतामहर्निशम् ॥ ३ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे पाले यक्षासुरसुते शुभे । | ताभ्यां स्थिताम्यां तत्रैव ऋपिरम्यागमद् धनम् । समागते हरं द्रष्टु श्रीकण्ठं योगिनां वरम् ॥१ द्रष्टुं श्रीकण्ठमव्यक्त गालवो नाम नामतः ॥ ४ दशाते परिम्लानसशुष्ककुसुमं विभुम् । स दृष्ट्या कन्यकायुग्मं कस्येदमिति चिन्तयन् । बहुनिर्माल्यसंयुक्तं गते तस्मिन् ऋतनजे ॥२ प्रविवेश शुचिः स्नात्वा कालिन्या विमले जले ॥५ ततस्तं वीक्ष्य देवेशं ते उभे अपि कन्यके । | ततोऽनुपूजयामास श्रीकण्ठं गालवो मुनिः। He took up the bow and arrows and with the aid of the stairs improvised by the oreated a bower of arrows, Then with the (78) half moon arrows he dexterously out down His own son being thus saved by the the branch into three parts (77) | son of the king askilled archer, Rtadhvala The hermit, thereafter, laden (with the together with load bearing Jabali portion of the tree) descended from the tree proceeded towards the river Yamuna (79) Thus ends Thirty eighth Chapter in the Vamana-Purāna—38 arrows the 39 Dandaka said: O young lady, by this tions, and worshipped him day and night. (3) time the two pretty daughters of the Yaksa As they were staying there, a Bage and the Asura came thither to pay a pisit named Galava came to the forest to see the to lord Srikantha, the chief of the Yoging (1) inscrutable Srikantha They found the lord among faded and Seeing the couple of maidens and thinwitbered flowers and strewn over with many king whose daughter they might be, the remains of offerings of garlands, Rtadhyaja pure-hearted sage entered the temple after having departed (thence). (2) | bathing in the clear water of Kalindi. (6) Seeing the lord of gods, both the Then the ascetic Gālava worshipped maideos Trashed him according to prescrip! Srikanthă, while the two daughters of the [343] ·३६.६] वामनपुराणे गायेते सुस्वरं गीतं यक्षासुरसुते ततः ॥६ ततस्ते ऊचतुर्ग्रहान् दुर्लभं दर्शनं तव । ततः स्वरं समाकर्ण्य गालवस्ते अजानत । किमर्थ पुष्करारण्यं भवान् यास्यत्यथादरात् ।। १३ गन्धर्वकन्यके चैते संदेहो नात्र विद्यते ॥ ७ ते उवाच महातेजा महत्कार्यसमन्वितः । संपूज्य देवीमीशानं गालवस्तु विधानतः । कार्तिकी पुण्यदा भाविमासान्ते पुष्करेषु हि ॥ १४ कृतजप्पः समध्यास्ते कन्याभ्यामभिवादितः ॥ ८ ते ऊचतुर्वयं यामो भवान् यत्र गमिष्यति । तत. पप्रच्छ स मुनिः कन्यके कस्य कथ्यताम् । न त्वया स्म विना ब्रह्मनिह स्थातुं हि शक्नुवः ॥ १५ कुलालङ्कारकरणे भक्तियुक्ते भवस्य हि ॥९ बाढमाह ऋषिश्रेष्ठस्ततो नत्वा महेश्वरम् । वमूचतुर्मुनिश्रेष्ठ याथातथ्यं शुभानने। गते ते ऋपिणा साई पुष्करारण्यमादरात् ।। १६ जातो विदितवृत्तान्तो गालवस्तपतां वरः ॥ १० तथाऽन्ये ऋपयस्तत्र समायावाः सहस्रशः । समुष्य तत्र रजनी ताभ्यां संपूजितो मुनिः । पार्थिवा जानपद्याश्च मुक्त्यैकं तमृतध्वजम् ।। प्रातरुत्थाय गौरीशं संपूज्य च विधानतः ॥ ११ वतः स्नाताश्च कार्तिक्यामृपयः पुष्करेष्वथ । ते उपेत्याब्रवीद्यास्ये पुष्करारण्यमुत्तमम् । राजानश्च महाभागा नाभागेक्ष्वाकुसंयुताः ॥ १८ आमन्त्रयामि वा कन्ये समनुज्ञातुमर्हथः ॥ १२ गालवोऽपि समं ताभ्यां कन्यकाभ्यामवातरत् । Yakşa and the demon sang soporous songs Then they said respeotfully, "O Brahman, a visit of yours is rare. For what purposa Hearing their voice, Gālava knew that would you go to the forest of Puskara?" (13 they were daughters of Gandharvas, and that there was no doubt about it The sage of great power and possessed After having worshipped lord Siva in of great duty, said to them, "Kārtıkı accordance with injunctions and repeating Pūrnima is coming at the end of the coming month the name of the deity, Gālava sat down and It is virtuous at Puşkaras" (14) was saluted by the two maidens. (8) They said, "We shall go where you would Then the hermit asked them, you go, O Brahman, re cannot remain here maidens, both of you are the ornaments of without you." (15) your lineage and devoted to lord Siva Tell The most excellent of the sages said, mo whose daughters you be (9) “Be at so", Then Boxing to lord Mahesvara Then two pretty.faced (maidens) told the they proceeded devotedly to the Puskara foremost of ascetics the real fact The forest along with the sage. (16) excellent ascetia Gälva became conversant with the full facto. (10) Thonsand Rsis, kings and other people But Being adored by them both, the hermit of different Janapadas came there spent the night there and getting up in the Rtadhyaja did not come (17) morning and worsipping lord Siv& according Then on the Kārtika full moon day the to the injunctions, be approached the two hermits bathed in the Paşkaras So did I maidens) and said, "O maidens, I am prc the great kings including Nābbāga and ceeding to the excellent Puşkars forest and Iksvāku (18) I seed your permission. It is fit for you to Gálava also together with the permit (11, 12) | mardens descended to the bow shaped middle [344] tro ·एकोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [३६.३२ स्नातुं स पुष्करे वीथें मध्यमे धनुपाकृतौ ।। १९ स्नात्वा ते अपि रम्भोरु समुत्तीर्य तटे स्थिते । निमग्नवापि ददृशे महामत्स्य जलेशयम् । प्रतीक्षन्त्यौ मुनिवर तदर्शनसमुत्सुके ॥ २६ बहीभिर्मत्स्यकन्याभिा प्रीयमाण पुनः पुनः ॥ २० वृत्ता च पुष्करे यात्रा गता लोका यथागतम् । स तायाह तिमिर्मुग्धा. यूय धर्म न जानथ । सपयः पार्थिवाथान्ये नाना जानपदास्तदा ॥ २७ जनापबाट घोर हि न शक्त. सोढुमुल्यणम् ॥ २१ तत्र स्थितैका सुदती विश्वकर्मतनूरुहा । तास्तमचुर्महामत्स्यं किं न पश्यसि गालवम् । चित्रागदा सुचाङ्गी वीक्षन्ती तनुमध्यमे ॥ २८ वापसं कन्यकाम्या वै विचरन्त यथेच्छया ॥ २२ ते स्थिते चापि वीक्षन्त्यो प्रतीक्षन्त्यौ च गालवम् । यद्यमावपि धर्मात्मा न निभेति तपोधन. 1 सस्थिते निर्जने तीर्थे गालवोऽन्तर्जले तथा ॥ २९ जनापवादात् वत्कि त्वं विमेपि जलमध्यगः ॥ २३ ततोऽभ्यागाद् वेदवती नाम्ना गन्धर्वकन्यका । वतस्ताश्चाह स तिमिनैप वेत्ति तपोधनः । पर्जन्यतनया साध्वी घृताचीगर्भसगरा ॥ ३० रागान्धो नापि च भय विजानाति सुमालिश. ।। २४ सा चाभ्येत्य जले पुण्ये स्नात्या मध्यमपुष्करे । तच्छ्रुत्वा मत्स्यवचनं गालगो जीडया युवः । ददर्श कन्यात्रितयमुभयोस्तटयो. स्थितम् ।। ३१ नोत्तवार निमग्नोऽपि तस्थौ स विजितेन्द्रियः ।। २५ चित्राङ्गदामथाभ्येत्य पर्यपृच्छदनिष्ठुरम् । (20) | him (21) | come labe in the Puşkaras for bathing (19) The two maders, with thighs resembling Dipping in water he noticed a big fish plantain trunks got out after bathing and lying in water and being gratified by many standing on the bank waited eagerly to see female fish again and again (26) The great fish said to them, 'You are The Puşkara festival being over, all people, infatuated and do not know morality I am the hermits kings and others and also the not able to bear excessive and dreadful comigoners rent back whence they had public censure (37) I hey said to the great fish, "Do you not O you of slender waist there remained see the hermit Gālava wandering as he only one (person), Citrāngada of graceful pleases in company with two maidens ? (22) form and beautiful teeth daughter of Visva (28) 'Cyon as this yirtuous souled ascetic is karman, looking on pot afraid of public blame, why do your lonely spot looking on and awaiting the The tvo maidens also stayed in that awelhng mande water as you are, fear any reproach?" (23) reappearance of Gālasa while the latter remained inside water (29) Then the fish said to them, 'This Then there came the virtuous Gandharva Ascetio does not know (morality) He 18 maiden Vedavati by name, daughter of blind with lust, and growing childụsh he Parjanya and Obştāci (30) has no fear evep. (24) Coming there and bathrog in the holy Hearing these words of the fish, Gulava water of the middle tank in Puşlara, sbe saw felt ashamed, and remained immersed in the three maideps on either side of the tank water controlling his senses and did not (31) (25)] Approaching Otrāngada she asked softly, [345] 44 Tise up ·- यामनपुराणे कासि केन च कार्येण निर्जने स्थितवत्यसि ॥ ३२ भवती चात्र का पाले वृत्ते यात्राफलेधुना। सा नामुवाच पुत्री मां विन्दस्व सुरवर्धकः । समागता हि तच्छंस मम सत्येन भामिनि ॥ ३९ चित्राङ्गादेति सुश्रोणि विरयातां विश्वकर्मणः ॥ ३३ साववीच्छूयतां याऽस्मि मन्दभाग्या कृशोदरि । साहमभ्यागता भद्रे स्नातुं पुण्यां सरस्वतीम् । यथा यात्राफले वृत्ते समापाताऽस्मि पुष्करम् ॥ ४० नैमिपे काञ्चनाक्षीं तु विरन्यातां धर्ममातरम् ॥ ३४ पर्जन्यस्य धृवाच्यां तु जावा वेदवतीति हि । तत्रागताथ राज्ञाऽहं दृष्टा वैदर्भकेण हि । रममाणा वनोद्देशे दृष्टास्मि कपिना ससि ॥ ४१ सुरथेन स कामात? मामेव शरणं गतः ॥ ३५ स चाभ्येत्याब्रवीत् का त्व यासि देवयतीवि हि । मयात्मा तस्य दत्तश्च सखीभिर्वार्यमाणया । आनीतास्याश्रमात् केन भूपृष्ठान्मेरुपर्वतम् ।। ४२ तत. शमाऽस्मि तातेन वियुक्तास्मि च भूभुजा ॥ ३६ ततो मयोक्तो नैवास्मि कपे देववतीत्यहम् । मतुं कृतमतिर्भद्रे वारिता गुह्यरेन च । नाम्ना वेदवतीत्येवं मेरोरपि कृताश्रया ॥ ४३ श्रीकण्ठमगमं द्रष्टुं ततो गोदावरं जलम् ।। ३७ ततस्तेनातिदुष्टेन वानरेण ह्यभिद्रता । तस्मादिमं समायाता तीर्थप्रवरमुत्तम् । | समारूढास्मि सहसा बन्धुजीव नगोत्तमम् ॥ ४४ न चापि दृष्ट. सुरथः स मनोहादनः पतिः ॥ ३८ तेनापि वृक्षस्तरसा पादाक्रान्तस्त्वभज्यत । "Who art thou and on that business art tbat heart-ravisbing husband Suratha (38) thou standing here in this lonely spot?" (33) "o young lady, who art thou who bast She replied, "O you of lovely hips, know come to this place now when the festival 18 me as titrangada, daughter of Visvakarmah, over O pretty lady, tell me with candour" the divine artisan (38) (39) "O madam, I had come to Naimışa in She replied, “O slender-waisted one, listen order to bathe in the famous and yirtuous after the festival 18 over. who I am and why I have come to Puşkara (40) river Kāñcapākst (34) "'I am Vedavati, born of Parjanya and "There I was seen by Suratha, the king Ghștāor While sporting around the woods of Vidarbha, who, afflicted with love, I was seen by a monkey. (41) surrendered himself unto me. (38) Approaching me, he said, "Where are "Though forbidden by my companions, I you going O Devavati, and by whom have gave myself up to him and therefor was cursed you been brought from the hermitage on by my father I am now separated from the earth to the Meru mountain ?" king. (38) At this I said, "O monkey, I am not "Intent on committing suicide, Oswest Vedavati, resident of Meru Devayatı On the other hand, I am by namo lady, I was checked by, a Guhyaka, and thery. (43) "Then being suddenly attacked by that after I came to visit Srikantha whence to the waters of Godāvarz extremely wicked monkey, I climbed up a (37) Jofty Bandhujiya tree From there I have come to this exalted The tree also was broken down by his saored spot of pilgrimage, but have not found | viglent attaok with legs with the result that [346] " ·-- एकोनचत्वारविंशोऽध्यायः [३६.५८ ततोस्य विपुलां शाखां समालिङ्गय स्थिता त्वहम् ॥४५ | बदुत्तिष्टस्व गच्छायः पृच्छायः क इमे स्थिते । ततः प्लवङ्गमो वृक्ष प्राक्षिपत् सागराम्भसि । कन्यके अनुपश्ये हि पुफरस्योत्तरे तटे ।। ५२ सह तेनैव वृक्षण पतितास्म्यहमाकुला ॥ ४६ एवमुक्त्या वराङ्गी सा तया सुत्नुकन्यया । ततोम्परतलाद् वृक्षं निपतन्तं यदृच्छया। जगाम कन्यके द्रष्टुं प्रष्टुं कार्यसमुत्सुका ।। ५३ , ददृशुः सर्वभूतानि स्थायराणि चराणि च ॥ ४७ ततो गत्या पर्यपृच्छत् ते ऊचतुरुमे अपि । ततो हाहाकृतं लोकैमा पतन्तीं निरीक्ष्य हि । याथातथ्यं तयोस्ताभ्यां स्वमात्मानं निवेदितम् ॥ ५४ ऊचुश्च सिद्धगन्धर्वाः काष्ट सेयं महात्मनः ॥ ४८ ततस्ताश्चतुरोपीह सप्तगोदावरं जलम् । इन्द्रधुम्नस्य महिपी गदिता ब्रह्मणा स्वयम् । संप्राप्य तीर्थे तिष्ठन्ति अर्चन्त्यो हाटकेश्वरम् ॥ ५५ मनोः पुत्रस्य वीरस्य सहस्रऋतुयाजिनः ।। ४९ ततो वहून् वर्ष गणान् वभ्रमुस्ते जनास्त्रयः । तां वाणी मधुरां श्रुत्वा मोहमस्म्यागता ततः । तासामर्थाय शकुनिर्जावालिः सऋतध्वजः ।। ५६ न च जाने स केनापि वृक्षश्छिन्नः सहस्रधा ॥ ५० भारवाही ततः सिन्नो दशाब्दशतिक गते । ततोऽस्मि वेगात् पलिना हतानलसखेन हि । | काले जगाम निर्वेदात् समं पित्रा तु शाकलम् ॥ ५७ समानीतास्म्यहमिमं त्वं दृष्टा चाथ सुन्दरि ।। ५१ तस्मिन्नरपतिः श्रीमानिन्द्रद्युम्नो मनोः सुतः । r I remained hugging a big branch of the tree "Therefore, arise, let us both go and ask (45) | who these two maidens standing on the "Then the monkey threw the tree down on northern bank of Puşkara, happen to the sea, and I also fell down along with the be" (52) tree utterly dismayed". (46) So saying, the pretty-limbed one eager to Then all the beings, stationary as well beautıful maiden proceeded to see the two render some service together with the other as moving, saw the spectacle of a tree falling maidens and question them (about their down from the sky of its own accord. (47) | identity). (53) "Seeing me fall along with the tree, lond Then both of them approached the two lamentations were raised by people. The maidens and questioned them. They too in Siddhas and Gandharvas kaid, 'Piteong iDtheir turn parrated the true facts and deed. She 18 ordained by Brabmın bimself expressed themselves clearly. (64) to become the Queen of the high-souled Thereafter all the foor repaired to the Indradyumna, the valiant son of Mana and holy spot of the confluenoe of perforider of a thousand sacrifices'. (48, 49) Godā vari traters, and stayed there propitiat- "Hearing this sweet speech I fell unconing lord Hātakespars (65) In the meantime, three persons Sakun1, bolous, and could pot noi tho cut down the tres into a thousaud parts Jābāli and Radhraj randered about for (50) many years in quest of these ladies (66) "Thence I bave been carried swiftly by the A thousand years having passed thos, the mighty wind, friend of fire, to this place fatigued loud-bearer Jabalı togetber with where, O pretty lady, I am being seen by | his father reached Sakala in despair. (57) Jou. (51) The resplendent king Indradyomna, the [34] 8oven ·Z ३९.५८ वामनपुराणे समध्यास्ते स विज्ञाय सापात्रो विनिर्ययो । ५८ इत्येवमुक्त्वा स नृपः समुत्थाय स्वरान्वितः । सम्यक संपूजितस्तेन सजागालि तमनः । | स्यन्दनानि विजाभ्यां स भ्रातपुत्राय चार्पयत् ।। ६५ स चेक्ष्याकुसुतो धीमान् शकुनिर्धाजोर्चितः ॥ ५९ तेऽघिरा रथांस्तूर्ण मार्गन्ते वसुधा क्रमात् । ततो वाक्यं मुनिः प्राह इन्द्रद्युम्नं ऋतध्वजः । अदर्याश्रममासाद्य ददृशुस्तपसां निधिम् ॥ ६६ राजन् नयाऽनलास्माकं नन्दयन्तीति विश्रुता ॥ ६० तपसा कर्शितं दीन मलपङ्कजटाधरम् । तस्यायें चैव वसुधा अस्माभिरटिता नृप । नि.श्वासायासपरमं प्रथमे वयसि स्थितम् ॥ ६७ तस्मादुत्तिष्ठ मार्गस्य साहाय्यं पर्तुमर्हसि ॥ ६१ तमुपेत्याब्रवीद् राजा इन्द्रधुम्नो महाभुजः । अथोवाच नृपो ब्रह्मन् ममापि ललनोचमा । तपस्विन् यौवने घोरमास्थितोऽसि सुदुश्वरम् ॥ ६८ नष्टा कृतश्रमस्यापि कस्याहं कथयामि ताम् ।। ६२ तप. किमयं तच्छंस किमभिप्रेताच्यताम् । आकाशात् पर्वताकार. पतमानो नगोत्तमः । सोऽब्रवीत् को भवान् घूहि ममात्मानं सुहत्तया ॥ ६९ सिद्धानां वाक्यमार्य चाणैश्छिन्न. सहस्रधा ॥ ६३ परिपृच्छसि शोकात परिखिन्नं तपोन्वितम् । न चैव सा वरारोहा विभिन्ना लाघवान्मया । स प्राह राजाऽस्मि विभो तपस्विन् शाकले पुरे ।। ७० न च जानामि सा कुत्र तस्माद् गन्छामि मार्गितुम्।।६४ मनोः पुत्र. प्रियो भ्राता इस्याको कथितं तव । (65) Bob of Manu, resided there, Learning of their am wandering in her quest" (64) presence, he came up with a pot of Argha. (58) Saying this, the king hastily got up and presented the ohariots to the two Brabmanas Rtadbvaja together with Jābāli was and his nephety properly paid homage by him The talented nephew Sakun, son of Ilsvāku, was also Riding on the chariots they searched honoured (59) throughout the land and in course of time After this, the hermit Rtadhvaja said to arriving at the hermitage of Badari Indradyumna, "O king, our frail maiden discovered the eminent asoatio. (66) Nandayanti has been missing" (60) The hermit was found to be emaciated "O king, we have traversed the whole earth by austerities, miserable, bearing matted in search of her Therefore, be pleased to locks, bosmeared with dirt and mud, breathrise up and search her It will be worthy of ing hard and of young age (67) you to lend your assistance" (61) At this the king said, "O Brahman, my Approaching him, the mighty-zemed excellent lady also has been missing inspite of king Indradyamna said, "O ascetio, in great efforts made by me for her recovery young age why have you taken recourse to Vhom may I relate to about her ? (62) the terrible and rigomus austerity ? Be "A huge mountain like tree falling from pleased to enlighten us as to what your the sky was hened into a thousand parts by objective is " He replied, "Please tell me muy arrows in compliance with the words of who you be and who with friendliness, Siddhas (63) inquires about me a hermit, lean and "But due to skill (in archery), that lady of afflicted with grief, as I am" He rephed beautiful buttocks was not hurt Since then I "O hermit, I am the king of Sakala land have not kpown where she is, and hence I'šori of Manu, and dear brother of [348] ·एकोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [३९८४ स चास्मै पूर्वचरितं सर्व करितवान् नृपः ।। ७१ स्पन्दनेनाश्वयुक्तेन गन्तुं समुपचक्रमे । श्रुत्वा प्रोगाच राजर्षिर्मा मुञ्चस्व कलेवरम् । सप्तगोदापरं तीर्थ यत्र ताः कन्यका गताः ।। ७८ आगच्छ यामि तन्वगीं विचेतुं भ्राज्ञोऽसि मे ॥ ७२ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे तन्नी घृताची शोकमयुता । इत्युक्त्वा संपरिप्पज्य नृपं धमनिसंततम् । विचचारोदयगिरि विचिन्वन्ती सुतां निजाम् ।। ७९ समारोप्य रथं तूर्ण वापसाभ्यां न्यवेदयत् ॥ ७३ तमामसाद च कपि पर्यपृच्छत् तथाप्सराः । शवध्वजः सपुत्रस्तु त दृष्ट्वा पृथिवीपतिम् । किं वाला न त्वया दृष्टा कपे सत्यं वदस्य मां ॥ ८० प्रोवाच राजन्नेह्येहि करिष्यामि तर प्रियम् ।। ७४ वस्यास्तद् वचनं श्रुत्वा स कपिः प्राह वालिकाम् । यासी चित्राङ्गदा नाम त्वया दृष्टा हि नैमिषे । दृष्टा देववती नाना मया न्यस्ता महाश्रमे ॥ ८१ समगोदावरं तीर्थ सा मयैव निमनिता ।। ७५ कालिन्या विमले तीर्थे मृगपक्षिसमन्विते । तदागच्छथ गच्छामः सौदेवस्यैर शरणात् । श्रीकण्ठायतनस्याग्रे मया सत्य तवोदितम् ।। ८२ ततास्माकं समेष्यन्ति कन्यारिवतस्तथापराः ॥७६ सा माह वानरपते नाना वेदवतीति सा। इत्येवमुक्त्वा स ऋषिः समाचास्य सुदेवनम् । न हि देववती रयाता सदागच्छ नजावहे ।। ८३ शकुनि पुरतः कृत्वा सेन्द्रद्युम्न. मपुत्रकः ।। ७७ घृताच्यास्तद्वचः श्रुत्वा वानरम्परितक्रमः । " " Ikşvāku I say unto you The ascetic also as the leader started to go by a chariot Darrated all his previous life (68, 69, 70, 71) joined with horse, to the holy spot of Sapta Hearing it, the pious king said, "Do Godavara where the maidens had gone not give up your life Come, let us go in (77, 78) seatob of the slender-bodied (lady), you are In the meantime, the slender bodied my brother's son (72) Ghrtaci aliicted with grief, wandered on the So saying, and warmly embracing the Udayagırs, searckung her own danghter (79) weak prince, he got bim seated on Meeting there with the monkey, the the chariot and quickly presented him to the Apsaras said, "O monkey, tell me trully two hermits. (73) whether the girl has not been seen by you (80) Seeing the prince, Rtadhvaja along with Hearing her words, the monkey said to his son said, "Welcome to thee, prince, I the maiden, "I have seen one Devavati by shall do what will please thyself" (74) name, and have left her in the great "That Citrāngadā who was bebeld by bermitage you in Naimiņa, has been left by myself in "in front of the seat of Srikantha situated the holy confluence of seven Godavaris on the holy spot by the side of Kālındı "Therefore, come, let us all go there for abounding in deer and birds, I tell you the sake of the son of Sudeva There we trolly (82) sball meet with the three maidens and She said, 'O chief of monkeys, she others." (75, 78) Is Vedavati by name, and is not known as Saying this mach and consoling the son Devavatt Theriore, come, let us proceed" of Budeva, the sage accompanied by Indra- (83) dyumns and his own son and with Sakupi Hearing those words of Ghflācı, the [849] (81) " ·३९८४] वामनपुराणे पृष्ठतोऽस्याः समागच्छन्नदीमन्वेव कोशिकीम् ।। ८४ । इत्येवमुक्त वचन सर्वभूतहित रतः । ते चापि कौशिकी प्राप्ता राजपिप्रवरास्त्रयः। महपिः शकुनि प्राह हेतुयुक्तं धचो महत् ॥ ९१ द्वितयं तापसाभ्यां च रथे. परमवेगिभिः ।। ८५ न कश्चित्तात स्नापि वध्यते हन्यतेऽपि वा। अवतीर्य रथेभ्यस्ते सातुमभ्यागमन् नदीम् । वधयन्धौ पूर्वकर्मवश्यौ नृपतिनन्दन ।। ९२ घृताच्यपि नदी सातु सुपुण्यमाजगाम ह ।। ८६ इत्येवमुक्त्वा शकुनिमृपिनिरमब्रवीत् । तामन्वेय कपिः प्रायाद् दृष्टो जानालिना तथा । एहोहि वानरास्माकं साहाय्यं कर्तुमर्हसि ॥ ९३ दृष्ट्यैव पितरं प्राह पार्थिव च महाग्लम् ॥ ८७ इत्येवमुक्तो मुनिना घाले स कपिञ्जरः। स एव पुनरायाति वानरस्तात वेगान् । कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्या प्रणिपत्येदमब्रवीत् ।। पूर्व जटास्वेव पलायेन बद्धोऽस्मि पादपे ।। ८८ ममाज्ञा दीयतां ब्रह्मन् शाघि किं करवाण्यहम् ।। ९४ तापालिवचः श्रुत्वा शकुनि. क्रोधसंयुतः । । इत्युक्ते प्राह स मुनिस्त वानरपति वचः । सशरं धनुरादाय इद वचनमब्रवीत् ।। ८९ मम पुत्रस्त्वयोगद्धो जटासु वटपादपे ॥ ९५ प्रान् प्रदीयता मामाज्ञा वात वदस्य माम् । न चोन्मोचयितुं वृक्षाच्छक्नुयामोऽपि यत्नतः । यावदेनं निहन्म्यद्य शरेणैकेन वानरम् ॥ ९० तदनेन नरेन्द्रेण त्रिधा कृत्वा तु शाखिनः ॥ ९६ monkey following her with speedy stepe, sith a siogle arros" (20) Teached, the vicinity of the Kaušiki Śakunı having spoken thus, the great (84) sage, engaged in doing good to all creatures Those three great princely sages, as also uttered the following noble words full of the couple of hermits reached Kaoßiki on (91) speedy chariots (85) "O pridoe, my child, pone cau be killed Alighting from the chariots they walked or fettered by another. Killing and impri to the river for bathing. Ghrtācı also sonment are governed by past deeds." (92) advanced towards the sacred river for a bath Thus saying Sakuni, the (86) | addressed the monkey, "o monkey, coma Following her the monkey Talked up and up It is proper for you to help us.' (93) was seen by Jābāli On seeing bım Jabālı said to his father and the mighty king (67) young lady, thus addressed by the "0 father, that very powerful monkey, by ascetic, the foremost of the monkeys saluting whom I was previously tied up foroibly to him devoutly said with folded handa, "O the (94) Brahman, bid me what I should do" matted locks, has reappeared" (83) Thus entreated, the ascetio said to the lord of the monkeys, "My son has been tied Hearing those words of Jabali, Sakun | with his matted hair to the tree by you (95) was filled with rage and liſting up his bow "We have not been able to free bim from fitted with arrow, he said this (89) the tree despite great efforts Therefore the "O Brabman, o site, pleased to tree was cut off into three preces by this permit me that I may bill tbis monkey today | king' (96) [350] river Teason to sage tree with my be ·एकोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [३९.११० शाखां वहति मत्सूनुः शिरसा वां विमोचय। कपिचापल्यदोपेण तानि मे यान्तु संक्षयम् । दशवर्ष शतान्यस्य शाखां वै वहतोऽगमन् ॥ ९७ ततो ऋतध्वजः प्राह शापस्यान्तो भविष्यति॥१०४ न च सोऽस्ति पुमान् कश्चिद् यो ह्युन्मोचयितुं क्षमः । | यदा घृताच्यां तनयं जनिष्यसि महाबलम् । स ऋपेक्यिमाकर्ण्य कपि वालिनो जटाः ॥९८ इत्येवमुक्तः संहृष्टः स तदा कपिकुञ्जरः ॥ १०५ शनैरुन्मोचयामास क्षणादुन्मोचिताच ताः । स्नातुं तूर्ण महानद्यामवतीर्णः कृशोदरि । ततः प्रीतो मुनिश्रेष्ठो वरदोभूदृतघ्नजः ।। ९९ वतस्तु सर्वे क्रमशः सात्वाऽर्घ्य पितृदेवताः ॥ १०६ कपि प्राह वृणीष्व त्वं वरं यन्मनसेप्सितम् । जग्मुर्हष्टा रथेभ्यस्ते घृताची दिवमुत्पतत् । ऋतध्वजवचः श्रुत्वा इमं वरमयाचत ।। १०० तामन्येव महावेगः स कपिः यतां वरः॥ १०७ विश्वकर्मा महातेजा. कपित्वे प्रतिसंस्थितः । ददृशे रूपसंपन्नां घृताची स प्लवङ्गमः ।। ब्रह्मन् भवान्वरं मह्यं यदि दातुमिहेच्छति ॥ १०१ सापि तं वलिना श्रेष्ठं दृष्ट्वैव कपिकुञ्जरम् ॥ १०८ तत्स्वदत्तो महाघोरो मम शापो निवर्त्यताम् । ज्ञात्वाऽथ विश्वकर्माणं कामयामास कामिनी चित्राङ्गदायाः पितरं मां त्वष्टारं तपोधन ॥ १०२ | ततोऽनुपर्वतश्रेष्ठे रयाते कोलाहले कपिः ॥ १०९ अभिजानीहि भवतः शापाद्वानरता गतम् । रमयामास तां तन्वीं सा च तं वानरोत्तमम् । सुबहूनि च पापानि मया यानि कृतानि हि ॥ १०३ एवं रमन्तौ सुचिरं संप्रामौ विन्ध्यपर्वतम् ॥ ११० "And my son has been carrying the branch monkeys be wiped out Hearing this, on his head Remove it Ten centuries Rtadbvaja pronounced, "The curse shall have elapsed since he has been carrying the come to an end, as soon as you give birth branch There is no such a man anywhere who to a mighty son to Ghrtaor" Blenderis able to untie him" Hearing these words vaised lady, the eminent monkey, highly of the sage, the monkey slowly untied the pleased at the pronouncement, descended the matted locks of Jābāli, which were quickly great river for a bath Thereafter after unleased, and desirous of confirming a boon bathing and propitiating the forefathers, on the monkey he said to the monkey, | they returned by their chariots, delighted, "Choose any boon that is desired by you" | and Gbrtacl flew to heaven The swift- Hearing the words of Rtadhvaja, the supre- moving chief of the monkeys followed her. mely powerful Vigvakarman, transformed (97-107) into a monkey, begged this boon: The monkey beheld the beautiful Gbptāci, while sbe also looked at the "O Brahman, if thou art pleased to confer the mightiest chief of monkeys and knowing a boon on me, then kindly withdraw the him to be Visvakarman, fell in love with terrible carse pronounced by thyself on me him Thereafter they both repaired to the Know me as Tvastri Visvakarman, O sage, eminent mountain Kolāhala where the the father of Citrāngadā, 1ho has been tran- monkey gratified the slender-bodied one, and formed into a monkey by thy curse. And sbe the most excellent monkey. Thus further, may the great many sins committed sporting for a long time they arrived at the by me due to frivolities characteristio of Vindhya mountain, (108, 109, 110) [351] ·३९१११] वामनपुराणे रथैः पञ्चापि तत्तीर्थ संप्राप्लास्ते नरोत्तमाः। स एव नूनं नरदेवसून मध्याह्नसमये प्रीताः सप्तगोदावरं जलं ।। १११ श्रुतो मया पूर्वतरं पतियः ॥ ११७ प्राप्य विश्रामहेत्वर्थमवतेरुस्त्तरान्विताः । यश्चैप जाम्यूनदतुल्यवर्णः तेषां सारथयशाश्वान् स्नात्वा पीतोदकाप्लुतान् ॥ ११२ श्वेतं जटाभारमधारयिष्यत् । रमणीये वनोदेशे प्रचारार्थे समुत्सृजन् । स एप नूनं तपतां वरिष्ठो शाड्यलाढयेषु देशेषु महादेव वाजिनः ॥ ११३ मतध्वजो नात्र विचारमस्ति ॥ ११८ तृप्ताः समाद्रवन् सर्व देवायतनमुत्तमम् । ततोऽब्रवीदथो हृष्टा नन्दयन्ती सखीजनम् । तुरङ्गखुरनिर्घोपं श्रुत्वा ता योपितां वराः ॥ ११४ एपोऽपरोऽस्यैव सुतो जापालिर्नात्र संशयः ॥ ११९ किमेतदिति चोक्त्वैव प्रजग्मुर्हाटकेश्वरम् । इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं पलभ्या अवतीर्य च । आरुह्य पलभी वास्तु समुदेवन्त सर्वशः ॥ ११५ समासतायत. शंभोर्गायन्त्यो गीतिका शुभाम् ।। १२० अपश्यंस्तीर्थसलिले स्नायमानान् नरोत्तमान् । नमोऽस्तु शर्व गंभो त्रिनेत्र चारुगात्र त्रैलोक्यनाथ ततचित्राङ्गदा दृष्ट्वा जटामण्डलधारिणम् । उमापते दक्षयज्ञविध्वंसकर कामाङ्गनाशन घोर सुरथं हसती प्राह संरोहत्पुलका सखीम् ॥ ११६ पापप्रणाशन महापुरुप महोग्रमूर्ने सर्व- योऽसौ युवा नीलधनप्रकाशः सत्त्वक्षयंकर शुभंकर महेश्वर त्रिशूलधारिन् संदृश्यते दीर्घभुजः सुरूपः। स्मरारे गुहापासिन् दिग्वासः महाशवशेखर [8] Those five excellent men (Rtadhvaja and "The youth seen yonder, lustrous as a others) also arrived at that sacred place by blue cloud, long armed and handsome, chariots, walled up to the traters of the certainly the prince who was formerly Seven Godāvara and alighted hastily for chosen by me as my spouse This one taking rest Their drivers also bathed and whose complexion resembles gold, and baving got the horses bathed and drunk 1s carrying a load of white matted looks, 19 water, discharged them into charming indeeå Rtadhyaja, the foremost of ascetics, tracts of the forest for grazing In the | there is no doubt about it" (117,118) spots rich in green verdure the horses were The delighted Nandayanti then spoke to Batisfied in a moment, and all of them sped the maidens, The other is his son Jābāli, to the excellent seat of the deity Hearing there is no doubt about it." (119) the rattling of the boofs of horses, the Thus saying and coming down froin the excellent comen exclaimed “What is it?' attic, they came in front of Sambha, chantius and withdren into the temple of Hātake bolj songs (120) Byara, and getting up on the attio looked Obeisance to thee, O Sarya, Barabhu, the around (111, 112, 113, 114, 115)| 'Three-eyed, of elegant limbs, lord of the From there they saw the exalted being three worlds, husband of Umā, destroyer of bathing in the holy water Then descrying the sacrifice of Dahşa, annibilator of the among then Suratha bearing a carole of | body of Kama, terrible destroyer of sins, walted hair, Citrangadā thrilled in body of emipent personage, terribly fieroa 10 fuld smilingly to ber maiden companion visage, destroyer of all beings, creator of (110) | real, the great lord, the trndent-bearer, enemy (362] 18 ·एकोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [३९.१२५ जटाधर कपालमालानिमपितशरीर वामचक्षुः भयकर विद्याराज सोमराज कामराज रञ्जक वामदेव प्रजाध्यक्ष भगाक्ष्णोः क्षयंकर भीमसेन अञ्जनराजकन्याहृदचलवसते समुद्रशायिन् [20] महासेननाथ पशुपते कामाङ्गदहन चत्वरवासिन् | गजमुख घण्टेश्वर गोकर्ण ब्रह्मयोने शिव महादेव ईशान शकर भीम भव सहस्रवस्त्राधिचरण हाटकेश्वर नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ वृषभध्वज जटिल प्रौढ महानाट्येश्वर भूरिरन [10] एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्ता, सर्व एवपिपार्थिवाः । अविमुक्तक रुद्र रुद्रेश्वर स्थाणो एकलिङ्ग द्रष्टुं त्रैलोक्यार त्र्यम्बक हाटकेश्वरम् ।। १२१ कालिन्दीप्रिय श्रीकण्ठ नीलकण्ठ अपराजित समारूढाश्च सुस्नाता ददृशुयोंपिवथ ताः । रिपुभयंकर संतोषपते बामदेव अघोर | स्थितास्तु पुरतस्तस्य गायन्त्यो गेयमुत्तमम् ॥ १२२ तत्पुरुप महाघोर अघोरमृर्ते शान्त | ततः सुदेवतनयो विश्वकर्मसुता प्रियाम् । सरस्वतीकान्त कोनाट सहस्रमूर्ते महोद्भव [18] दृष्ट्वा हपितचित्तस्तु सरोहत्पुलको बभौ ॥ १२३ विमो कालाग्निरुद्र रुद्र हर महीधरप्रिय ऋतध्वजोऽपि वन्वड्गीं दृष्ट्वा चित्रागदां स्थिताम् । सर्वतीर्थाधिवास हंस कामेश्वर केदाराधिपते प्रत्यभिज्ञाय योगात्मा बभौ मुदितमानसः ।। १२४ परिपूर्ण मुचुकुन्द मधुनिवासिन् कृपाणपाणे | ततस्तु सहसाऽभ्येत्य देवेशं हाटकेश्वरम् । of Cupid, resident of caves, the nakud, dweller in honey, holder of a sword, the holder of a human bone on the head, bearer dreadful, lord of Learning, lord of the moon, of matted hair, of body decorated with a lord of Cupid, the pleasure-giver, permanent garland of skull bones, of beautiful eyes, dweller in the heart of the princess of Anjina Vamadeva, lord of the creatures, destroyer ! king, reposer in ocean, elephant-faced, of the eyes of Bhaga, of the terrible: army, lord Ghantesvara, Gokarpa, origin of the of Mahasena, lord of the beinge, consumer of | Brahman, possessor of a thousand mouths, the body of Kāma, dweller of the sacrificial eyes and feet, O Hātakesvara, obeisance be platform, Siva, Mabādeva, (sāna, Snahara, ) to thee." Bhima, Bhava, the bull ensigned, with In the meantime all the sages and kings tangled bair, fully mature, lord of the assembled there to visit. Tryambaka, great drama, possessor of gems galore, Hātakegrara, creator of the three worlds Avimuktaka, Rudra, lord of the furious, (121) the immovable, Ekalinga, fond of Bathing comłortably and beatea, they Kalindi, Srikantha, Nilakantha, the unde beheld those ladies singing excellent songs feated, frightful to enemies, master of in the front of Hatakešvara (122) satisfaction, Vámadeya, not dreadful, the Then the son of Sudeva at the sight of eminent person, the terribly dreadful set of big beloved, the daughter of Vigvakarman, undreadful visage, calm, dear to Sarasvati, grew glad at heart and thrilled in body (123) Konata, of a thousand forms, of eminent Then ætadhraj) of meditative soul also origin, lord, Knlāgnirudra, Rudra Hara, recognised the slender bodied Citrangada on fond of mountain, resident of all holy spots, | seeing, and ras highly delighted in mind the supreme soul, lord of Kama, master of (124) Kedāra, the complete, o Mucukunda, Then all of them hastily walking op to [353] 45 ·- ३९ १२५] वामनपुराणे संपूजयन्तस्त्र्यक्षं ते स्तुवन्त, सस्थिताः क्रमात् ।। १२५ पावालादपि दैत्येशं वीरं कन्दरमालिनम् । चित्रागदापि तान् दृष्ट्वा मतध्वजपुरोगमान् । स्वर्गाद् गन्धर्वराजानं पर्जन्यं शीघ्रमानय ॥ १३२ सम ताभिः कृशाङ्गीगिरभ्युत्थायाम्यवादयत् ॥ १२६ | इत्येवमुक्ते मुनिना प्राह देववती कपिम् । स च ताः प्रतिनन्द्यैव समं पुत्रेण तापसः । गालवं वानरश्रेष्ठ इहानेतु त्यमर्हसि ॥ १३३ समं नृपतिभिर्हष्ट. संविवेश यथासुसम् ।। १२७ इत्येवमुक्ते वचने कपिास्तविम्मः । ततः कपिनरः प्राप्तो घृताच्या सह सुन्दरि । गत्वाऽञ्जनं समामन्य जगामामरपर्वतम् ॥ १३४ स्नात्वा गोदावरीतीर्थे दिक्षुर्हाटकेश्वरम् ।। १२८ पर्जन्यं तत्र चामव्य प्रेपयित्वा महाश्रमे । ततोऽपश्यत् सुतां तन्वी घृताची शुभदर्शनाम् । सप्तगोदावरे तीर्थे पातालमगमत् कपि. ॥ १३५ साऽपि ता मातरं दृष्ट्वा हृष्टाऽभूद्वरवर्णिनी ।। १२९ तत्रामन्न्य महावीर्य कपि. कन्दरमालिनम् । ततो घृताची स्वां पुत्री परिष्वज्य न्यपीडयत् । पावालादमिनिष्पम्य महीं पर्यचरजवी ॥ १३६ स्नेहात् समाप्पनयना मुहुस्तां परिजिघ्रती ॥ १३० गालवं तपसी योनि दृष्ट्या माहिष्मतीमनु । ततो प्रतध्वजः श्रीमान् कपि वचनमब्रवीत् । समुत्पन्यानयच्छीघ्रं सप्तगोदावरं जलम् ॥ १३७ गच्छानेतु गुह्यक त्वमजनाद्रौ महाजनम् ।। १३१ तत्र लाना विधान संप्राप्तो हाटकेश्वरम् । the seat of lord Hātalesvara, recited prayers "Do also quickly bring here the valiant propitiating the three-eyed god in due lord of demons, Kandırımālia from the nether world and the Gandbarva king Porjinya (125) order. from heaven." (192) Seeing thern led by Radhvan, Citran- The ascetic baving 821d this, Devavati gadā also together truth those slender-bodied ones, said to the monboy, "O most excellent walked and saluted them (126) The hermit also, congratulatıng the monkey, be pleased to bring Gālava here (133) ladies, scated himself along with his son and the kings comfortably Thus addressed, the monboy possessed of (127) of wind, sct on and after invt. O benutiful lady, then arrived the great ting Afijana, proceeded to the incuntain monkey accompanied by Gbrtāci after of gods (134) bathing in holy Godāvari, desirous of There the monkey invited Parjanya and Visiting Hitakośvar, (128) despatching him to the great bermitago in rüere Gürtáci sas fer slim bodied the holy Sapta Godāvara bite, ontered the pretty looking daughter The latter alco, of netherland (135) beautiful complexion, was delighted to find Ioriting the Tigorous Kapdaramália her tpother (129)| there, the speedy monkey came out of the Thea Gbrtāci pressed her daughter in nether region and travelled over the earth cmbraca affectionately, smelling the reeping (136) daughter on the head again and agun (130) Finding Gālava, the fountain of neceti- Then the lustrous Rtadbrani said to the cism, near Jlābışmati, bo sprang np to idonkey, 'Do go to the donos bill to bring of the Sapta Godavara. bım and quickly brought him to the waters here the Yales Jinbinjio.3 (131) Laring reached Hatalestars and [954) up the prowess (137) ·एकोनचत्वारिशोऽध्याय [३९ १५१ ददृशे नन्दयन्ती च स्थितां देववतीमपि ॥ १३८ कयं तु विश्वकर्माऽसौ वानरत्वं गतोऽधुना । ते दृष्ट्वा गाला चैव समुत्थायाम्यवादयन् । दुष्पुज्यां मयि जातायां तस्मात् त्यक्षे कलेपरम् ॥१४५ स चार्चिष्यन्महादेवं महीनभ्यवादयत् । इति सचिन्त्य मनसा ऋतधजमुवाच ह । ते चापि नृपतिश्रेष्ठारत संपूज्य तपोधनम् ॥ १३९ परित्रायस्थ मां ब्रह्मन् पापोपहतचेतनाम् ॥ १४६ प्रहमतुलं गत्या उपविष्टा यथासुसम् । पितृघ्नी मर्तुमिच्छामि तदनुज्ञातुमर्हसि । ते पविष्टेषु तदा वानरोपनिमन्त्रिता. ॥ १४० अयोवाच मुनिम्तन्वी मा रिपाद कृथाधुना ।। १४७ समायाता महात्मानो यक्षगन्धर्वदानवा. । भाव्यस्य नैव नाशोऽस्ति तन्मा त्याक्षी: कलेवरम् । वानागतान् समीक्ष्यैव पुज्यस्ताः पृथुलोचनाः ॥ १४१ भविष्यति पिता तुभ्यं भूयोऽप्यमरवईकिः ॥ १४८ स्नेहार्द्रनयनाः सर्वास्तदा सस्वजिरे पितॄन् । | जातेऽपत्ये धृताच्यां तु नात्र कार्या विचारणा नन्दयन्त्यादिका दृष्टवा सपितृ का परानना ॥ १४२ इत्येवमुक्ते पचने मुनिना भावितात्मना ॥ १४९ समापनयना जाता विश्वकर्ममुता तदा। घृताची तां समभ्येत्य प्राह चित्राङ्गदां वचः । अथ तामाह स मुनिः सत्यं सत्यधजो वचः ॥१४३ | पुत्रि त्यजस्स शोकं त्वं मासर्दशभिरात्मजः ॥ १५० मा विपादं कृथा. पुत्रि पिताऽयं वन धानरः । भविष्यति पितुस्तुभ्यं मत्सकाशान्न संशयः । सा तद्वचनमाकर्ण्य वीडोपहतचेतना ॥ १४४ इत्येवमुक्ता संहृष्टा बभौ चित्राङ्गदा तदा ॥ १५१ am one, bathed according to rites there, he saw How could Vigvakarman be transformed Nandayanti and also Depavatı ataying into a mooley Perhaps it has been due to there (138) the birth of an inauspicious daughter as I Seeing Galava, they stood up and greeted Therefore Ishall give up my body.(145) him Proceeding to worslup Nabādeva, he also saluted the great sages The eminent kings Musing thus in mind, she said to also adored the hermit, and deriving Rtadhvaja, "O Brabman, rescue me, whose immense pleasure, sat down comfortably senses are defiled by sın. (146) They having taken up their seats, the bigb- "A patricide, I desire to die, so be souled Takya, Gandharva and demon, being pleased to permit me" At this, the ascetic invited by the monkey, came up Seeing spoke to the slender-bodied "Don'tt you them come the broad eyed daughters of be despondent (147) theirs with their eyes wet with affectionate tears, embraced their sires "There andibulation of the Finding the pretty Nandayanti and others re united inevitable Therefore do not give up your Hath their fathers, the daughter of body. Your father shall again become the Višvakarman bad tears in her eyes Then | celestial artisan "when an offspring will be No doubt need be the sage Rtadhvaja uttered the following born to him of Gürtāci words full of truth (133, 140, 141, 142, 143) entrtained about it" The ascetio, whose "My child, do not be dejected This soul was puribed by meditation, having monkey is your father" Bearing these spolen tbus Obştāci approached Citrāngadā mords, she was shocked in ber senses through | andsaid to her, "My child, give up your grief sbame (141) | In ten months a son will be born to your [355] 18 DO ·३९ १५२] धामनपुराणे प्रतीक्षन्ती सुचाङ्गी विवाहे पितृदर्शनम् । जापालेर्दीयतां ब्रह्मन् सुता कन्दरमालिनः ।। १५८ सर्वास्ता अपि तावन्तं कालं सुतनुकन्यकाः ॥ १५२ गृहातु विधिवत् पाणि दैतेय्यास्तनयरतय । प्रत्यक्षन्त विवाहं हि तस्या एव प्रियेप्सया । नन्दयन्ती च शकुनिः परिणेतुं स्वरूपवान् ।। १५९ ततो दशसु मासेषु समतीतेप्यथाप्सराः || १५३ ममेयं वेदवत्यस्तु त्वाष्ट्र यी सुरथस्य च । तस्मिन् गोदावरीतीर्थे प्रसूता तनयं नलम् । पाढमित्यववीधृष्टो मुनिर्मनुसुतं नृपम् ।। १६० जातेऽपत्ये कपित्याच विश्वकर्माप्यमुच्यत ॥ १५४ | ततोऽनुचक्रुः संहृष्टा विवाहविधिमुत्तमम् । समभ्येत्य प्रियां पुत्री पर्यध्वजत चादरात् । झविजोऽभूद् गालवस्तु हुत्वा हव्य विधानतः ॥१६१ वतः प्रीतेन मनसा सस्मार सुरवई किः ॥ १५५ गायन्ते तत्र गन्धर्वा नृत्यन्तेऽप्सरसस्तया | सुराणामधिपं शक्रं सहैव सुरकिन्नरैः । आदी जावालिनः पाणिगृहीतो दैत्यकन्यया ।। १६२ त्वष्ट्राऽथ संस्मृत. शक्रो मरुद्गणवृतस्तदा ॥ १५६ | इन्द्रधुम्नेन तदनु वेदवत्या विधानतः । मुरैः समदैः संप्रामस्तत्तीर्थ हाटकाद्वयम् । चत. शकुनिना पणिहीतो यथान्यया ॥ १६३ समायातेपु देवेषु गन्धर्वेष्वप्सरस्सु च ॥ १५७ चित्राङ्गदायाः कल्याणि सुरथः पाणिमग्रहीत् । इन्द्रधुम्नो मुनिश्रेष्ठमृतध्वजमुवाच ह । |एवं अमाद् विवाहस्तु निर्वृत्तस्तनुमध्यमे ॥ १६४ father of myself There is no doubt " Thus Kandaramalin to Jabali (155, 156, 167, 158) addressed, Citrāngadā grew cheerful "Let thy son take the hand of the demon's (148, 149, 150, 151) daughter according to the rites The hand- The lovely bodied waited for Beeing sone Sakuni be wed to Nandayanti This her father at the time of her marriage, and Vedavati to remain as my spouse, while the all the beautıful maidens also enger for her daughter of Vibvakarman to go to Suratha pleasure waited during that period for her The pleased ascetio replied to the king, son of marriage After ten months had elapsed, the Manu, "Be it so". (159, 160) Apsaras gave birth to a son Nala, on the Highly pleased, they thereafter made holy spot of Godāvarı A child having been excellent preparations for the weddings born Višvakarman also was liberated from hig Gālava became the chief priest offering an monkey hood (152, 153, 154) oblation to fire in conformity with rites Approaching his dear daughter, the cele (161) stial artisan Višvakarman embraced her The Gandharvas sang and the Apsarasas with affection, and with delighted heart remembered Indra, the lord of gods together danced while the hand of Jābālı was first held by the daughter of the demon. (162) with other gods and Kinnaras. Remembered by Visvakarman, Indra, surrounded by the Following this, the band of Vedavati was multitude of Maruts, and together with gods held by Indradyumna in accordance with the aocompanied by the Rudras appeared at that injunctions. Thereafter, the hand of the holy spot named Hataka. The gods, Yaksa's daughter was taken by Sakun1 (163) Gandharyas and apsarases having come there, O blessed one, Suratha took the band of Indradyumna spoke to Rtadbvaja, the chief Citrāngadā In this order, O slenderwaisted one, the weddings were completed. "O Brahmar, do give the daughter of (164) [356] of the ascetics ·चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४०.२ वृत्ते मुनिर्विवाहे तु शक्रादीन् प्राह दैवतान् । चित्राङ्गदायाः कल्याणि एवं वृत्तं पुरा किल । अस्मिस्तीर्थे भवद्भिस्तु सप्र गोदावरे सदा ॥ १६५ तन्मां कमलपत्राक्षि मजस्व ललनोत्तमे ॥ १६८ स्थेयं विशेपतो मासमिम माधवमुत्तमम् । इत्येवमुक्त्वा नरदेवसूनु- बाढमुक्त्वा सुराः सर्वे जग्मुर्हृष्टा दिवं क्रमात् ॥ १६६ स्तां भूमिदेवस्य सुतां वरोरुम् । मुनयो मुनिमादाय सपुत्र जग्मुरादरात् । स्तुवन्मृगाक्षी मृदुना क्रमेण भार्याश्चादाय राजानः स्वं स्वं नगरमागताः ॥ १६७ सा चापि वाक्यं नृपति पभापे ॥१६९ प्रहृष्टाः सुसिनस्तस्थुः भुजते विषयान् प्रियान् । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय ॥३॥ अरजा उवाच । नात्मानं तव दास्यामि बहुनोक्तेन किं ता। रक्षन्ती भवतः शापादात्मानं च महीपते ।। १ प्रहाद उवाच । इत्थं विवदमानां तां भार्गवेन्द्रसुतां वलात् । कामोपहतचित्तात्मा व्यध्वंसयत मन्दधीः ॥ २ me. The weddings over, the ascetic said to Highly pleased, they lived happily and Indra and the other derties, "This holy enjoyed various pleasures 0 blessed one, place Sapta Godāvara should be dwelt in by this is the story of Citrāngadā of the past you particularly during this auspicious | Therefore, O thou excellent lady, possessing Vaibakha month's "Very well " replied the eyes resembling lotus-petals, do you gratify cheerful gods and flew to heaven in due (168) Order (165, 166) The son of the king having said this to The hermits together with the ascetio the pretty thighed daughter of the Brāhmana, accompanied by his son returned, while eulogiang the fawn eyed one, the latter the kings together with their wives retired slowly replied to the king in soft tone to their respective cities (167) (169) Thus ends Thirty ninth Chapter in the Vāwana-Purana-39. 40 Arajā said. O Lord of the earth, it 13 Prahlāda said The evil-minded one, no ase saying much to you I will not whose heart and soul were smitten by Surrender myself to you, because I have to/Just, then ravished by foree the daughter of save you as well as myself from a carse (of the leading 80108 of Bhrgu (Sakra), trho my father) (1) was arguing in this way (2) [357] ·यामनपुराणे वो कृत्वा च्युतचारिना मदान्धः पृथिवीपतिः । | कोऽधैय याम्या नगरी गमिष्यति सुदुर्मतिः । निश्चक्रामाश्रमात् तस्माद् गतश्च नगरं निजम् ।। ३ यस्त्वा शुद्धसमाचारा विध्वसयति पापकृत् ॥९ साऽपि शुम्सुता तन्वी रजा रजसाप्लुता । ततः स्वपितरं दृष्ट्वा कम्पमाना पुनः पुनः । आश्रमादर निर्गत्य बहिस्तस्यायधोमुखी ॥ ४ स्दन्ती प्रीडयोपेता मन्दं मन्दमुवाच ह ॥ १० चिन्तयन्ती स्वपितरं रुदती च मुहुर्मुहुः । तव शिष्येण दण्डेन वार्यमाणेन चासकृत् । महाग्रहोपतमेव रोहिणी शशिनः प्रिया ।। ५ बलादनाधा स्दती नीताऽह वचनीयताम् ॥ ११ ततो बहुतिथे काले समाप्ते यज्ञपमणि एतत् पुच्या वचः श्रुत्वा क्रोधसंरक्तलोचनः । पावालादागमच्छुक. समाश्रमपदं मुनिः।। ६ उपस्पश्य शुचिर्भूत्या इद वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ १२ आश्रमान्ते च ददृशे सुता दैत्य रजस्सलाम् । यस्मात् तेनायिनीतेन मनो घभयमुत्तमम् । मेघलेखामिवाकाशे संध्यारागेण रजिताम् ।। ७ गौरव च तिरस्कृत्य च्युतधर्माऽरजा कृता ॥ १३ तां दृष्ट्वा परिपप्रच्छ पुत्रि केनासि धर्पिता। तस्मात् मराष्ट्र. सरला सभृत्यो वाहन सह । कः क्रीडति सरोपेण सममाशीविपेण हि ॥ ८ | सप्तरात्रान्तराद् भस्म ग्राववृष्टया भविष्यति ॥ १४ । Having outraged ber virtue the lord 'Who is that very evil minded person of the earth, who was blinded by vanity, went i willing to go to the city of Yama on this very oat of that hermitage and reached his own day, tho, & sipper, hag polluted you who city (3) / were of pure conduot ?' (9) She too the slender Araja daughter of Sukra being boameared with menstrual Then seeing her father, she, treobling and blood, then went out of the hermitage and Meeping again and again, and abashed remained there, face downwarde, thinking said slowly (10) about her father and treeping again and 'By your disciple, Danda, who was again hke Rohini, beloved of Moon dissuaded by me over and over again, have when oppressed by the great seizer (Rahu) | I, helpless and reeping all the while, been (4,5) led, perforce, to this blame worthy state' Tben, after a long time when sacrificial (11) duties were finished the sage Subra came from the subterranean world to his own Hearing this speech of his daughter, he nerutage with eyes blaad shat ku anger askiered And he, O demon, sax his daughter purification by sipping water, and said these words with marks of menstrual blood lying at the (12) extremity of the hermitage, like patches of Since that impolite person, ignoring cloud in the sky, reddened by tbe ruddiness my best assurance of security, and the of the dusk (7) honour (shown to him), has made Ara)! Seeing her he asked—'My daughter, fallen from virtue, (he), aloog with his by whom are you ravished ? Who plays kingdom, army, seryants and means of convevath an angry snake carrying renom in its yance, shall be reduced to ashes in a shower fangs? (8) J of gravels within seven nights.' (13, 14) । [358] ·चत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४०.२५ इत्येवमुक्त्वा मुनिपुंगवोऽसौ प्राकृताऽपि दहेन्नारी किमुताहोद्रिनन्दिनी ।। २० । शप्त्या स दण्डं स्वसुतानुवाच । शंकरोऽपि न दैत्येश शक्यो जेतु सुरासुरैः। त्वं पापमोक्षार्थमिहैव पुत्रि | द्रष्टुमप्यमितौजस्क: किम योधयितुं रणे ।। २१ विष्ठस्व कल्याणि तपश्चरन्ती ॥ १५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । शप्त्वेत्थं भगवान् शुक्रो दण्डमिक्ष्वाकुनन्दनम् । | इत्येवमुक्ते वचने युद्धस्तामेक्षणः श्वसन् । जगाम शिष्यसहित. पातालं दानवालयम् ॥ १६ वाक्यमाह महातेजाः प्रहादं चान्धकासुरः ॥ २२ दण्डोऽपि भस्मसाद् भूतः सराष्ट्रपलवाहनः । किं ममासौ रणे योई शक्तस्त्रिणयनोऽसुर । महता ग्राचयर्पण सप्तरात्रान्तरे तदा ॥ १७ एव तद्दण्डकारण्यं परित्यज्यन्ति देवताः । एकाकी धर्मरहितो भस्मारणितविग्रहः ।। २३ आलयं राक्षसानां तु कृतं देवेन शंभुना ॥ १८ नान्धको निभियादिन्द्रानामरेभ्यः कथंचन । एवं परकलपाणि नयन्ति सुकतीनपि । स कथं वृपपत्राक्षाद् निभेति स्त्रीमुखेक्षकात् ॥ २४ भस्मभूतान् प्राकृतांस्तु महान्तं च पराभनम् ॥ १९ | तच्छ्रुत्वाऽस्य वचो घोरं प्रल्हादः प्राह नारद । तस्मादन्धक दुर्बुद्धिर्न कार्या भवता स्वियम् । न सम्यगुस्तं भवता विरुद्धं धर्मतोऽर्थतः ।। २५ Having oursed Danda uuth these words, speak of the daughter of the Mountain (20) that grest rage said to his daughter, 'o my O lord of the demons at 18 not possible for daughter, O auspicious girl, you do stay in the gods and the demons to conquer Sarikara this very place practising austerities for the too He of unbounded power cannot even purging of (16) bo looked at, how can it be possible to fight him in battle.?" (21) Thus oursing Dandı, son of Ikşvāku, Lord Sukra, along with his disciples, Andhaka, possessing immense power, flew Pulstya said This being said, the demon went to the nether world, the abode of the into a rage, his eyes copper-red, heaved as demons (16) | sigh, and said the e words to Prahlada (22) Thereafter Danda too, together with "o demon, is that, lone three eyed, im Lipgdom, army, and conveyances, was burnt pious person, whose body is rendered red to ashes in a shower of gravels within seven with ashes, able to give me a fight in battle? nights. (17) (23) 80 Dandakaranya (forest of Danda) 13 'Andhaka will not be afraid of Indra, nor avoided by gods That is made the abode of of the immortals, in any case How can he demons by the god Sadbhu have a fear from one whose eyes resemble (18) marmelos Vrsa leaves and who gazes at Thus women belonging to others can women's face (24) redace to ashes and lead to great discomfiture oved the well doing laywen O Nārada, bearing this dreadfal speech of (19) | hrs, Prahlada said, "You have not said trell. Hence, OAndhaka, you must not cherish | (What you hare sand 1s) against the sacred this evil motive Eten an ordinary rowen law (Dharma) as well as worldly gains can burn (an oatrager of virtues,) what to (Artha) (25) [35] your sin' ·४०२६] वामनपुराणे हुताशनपतगाम्या सिंहकोष्टकयोरिव । धर्मान्वितोऽमृद् भगवान् प्रभाकरः गजेन्द्रमशकाम्या च स्क्मपाषाणयोरिव ॥ २६ संत्यक्तरोपश्च मुनिः स वारुणिः । एतेपामेभिरुदितं यावदन्तरमन्धक । विद्याऽन्वितोऽभून्मनुरर्कपुत्रः तावदेवान्तरं चास्ति भवतो या हरस्य च ॥ २७ स्वदारसतुष्टमनास्स्वगस्त्यः ॥ ३१ वारितोऽसि मया वीर भूयो भूयश्च वार्यसे ॥ एतानि पुण्यानि कृतान्यमीमि- मृणुष्व वाक्य देवरसितस्य महात्मनः ॥ २८ या निरद्धानि कुलस्मोक्त्या । यो धर्मशीलो निवमानरोपो तेजोन्विताः शापवरक्षमाध विद्याविनीतो न परोपतापी। जाताश्च सर्वे सुरसिद्धपूज्याः ।। ३२ स्वदारतुए. परदारवर्जी अधर्मयुक्तोङ्गसुतो बभूव न तस्य लोके भयमस्ति किंचित् ।। २९ विभुश्च नित्य कलहप्रियोऽभूत् । यो धर्महीन. कलहप्रियः सदा परोपतापी नाचिर्दुरात्मा परोपतापी श्रुतिशास्त्रवर्निवः । पराग्लेप्सुर्नहुपश्च राजा ।। ३३ परार्थदारेप्रवर्णसगमी परार्थलिप्सुदितिनो हिरण्यदृक् सुसं न विन्देत परत्र चेह ॥३० मूर्यस्तु तस्याप्यनुजः सुदुर्मतिः । "O Andhaka, the difference between you "The mighty Prabhakara (Sun) was and Hars is as much as is said to exist attended with virtue, the sage Varural between iro and an insect, a lion and a | (Vasistha) had given up anger, Mann, son jachal, a huge elephant and a mosquito, and of Arka (Sun) was endorred with learning : betn een gold and stone (20, 27) and Agastya bad his mind content watb bis orn wife "O brave one, you have already been (31) marned by me, and I do warn you agus and 'These meritorious deeda, mbich I have Again Listen to the words of the high related as a traditional Raying, were done soulcd divine 83ge Abita (28) by them, (Consequently) they, all became powerful, capable of pronouncing & cures and "Honho is rirtuous by nature, has granting a boon, and worthy of respect by subdued his pride and anger, 18 modest by gods and Siddhas (remi-divine beings of cdocation is not a tormentor of others, is the Bhurar loka) (32) Batisfied with bis own wife and avoidz others' Tbo son of Anga indulged in impiety nires has nothing to fear in the world (29) Vibhu ras alrrays fond of quarrelling the "Neither in this world cor in the next siched mioded Namuci (as) a tormentor of docs be get happiness-who is derond of others, and king abusa (ras) destrous ot rirtue is fond of quarrels at every time the trives of others (99) tyranroas, witbont touch of Veds "Dith born demon Hiranyakss, corer and other facred lores, hanbering siter tous of others' property, bis younger brother others' Kealth and wises, and seeking inter- who was foolish and serg cyıl hearted, bigla Curso with castes not his own (30) I Torrered Yads who had intercourse nith [900] ·चत्वारिशोऽध्याय. [४०.४६ अवर्णसंगी यदुरुत्तमौजा | नयन्ति निकृतिप्रज्ञं परदाराः पराभवम् ॥ ४० एते विनष्टास्त्वनयात् पुरा हि ॥ ३४ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तस्माद् धर्मो न संत्याज्यो धर्मो हि परमा गतिः। इत्येवमुक्ते वचने प्रहादं प्राह चान्धकः । धर्महीना नरा यान्ति रौरवं नरकं महत् ॥ ३५ भवान् धर्मपरस्त्वेको नाहं धर्म समाचरे ॥ ४१ धर्मस्तु गदित. पुंभिस्तारणे दिवि चेह च । इत्येवमुक्त्वा महादमन्धकः प्राह शम्बरम् । पतनाय तथाऽधर्म इह लोके परन च ।। ३६ गच्छ शम्मर शैलेन्द्र मन्दरं वद शंकरम् ॥ ४२ त्याज्यं धर्मान्वितैनित्यं परदारोपसेवनम् । भिलो किमर्थ शैलेन्द्रं स्वर्गापम्य सकन्दरम् । नयन्ति परदारा हि नरकानेरुविंशतिम् । परिभुञ्जसि केनाय तर दत्तो वदस माम् ॥ ४३ सर्वेपामपि वर्णानामेप धर्मो ध्रुवोऽन्धक ।। ३७ तिष्ठन्ति शासने मह्यं देवाः शक्रपुरोगमाः। परार्थपरदारेषु यदा वान्छां करिष्यति । | तत् किमर्थ निवससे मामनादृत्य मन्दरे ॥ ४४ स याति नरकं घोरं रौरवं बहुलाः समाः ॥ ३८ यदीष्टस्तर शैलेन्द्रः क्रियतां वचनं मम । एवं पुराऽसुरपते देवपिरसितोऽव्ययः । येयं हि भनतः पत्नी सा मे शीघ्रं प्रदीयताम् ॥ ४५ प्राह धर्मव्यवस्थानं सगेन्द्रायारुणाय हि ॥ ३९ इत्युक्तः स तदा तेन शम्मरो मन्दरं द्वतम् । वस्मात् सुदूरतो पर्जेत् परदारान् विचक्षणः । जगाम तत्र यत्रास्ते सह देव्या पिनाकधृक् ॥ ४६ other castes--all these perished in ancient of humble wisdom to discomfiture." (40) times because of their haughtiness (34) Pulastya said : Such words having been "Therefore Dharma is not to be shunned, said, Andhaka said to Prahlāda, "You are for Dharma is the supreme goal. Men devoid the only persoa devoted to Dharma I of Dharma go to the wide Raurava hell. (35) | do not practise Dharma'". (41) "Dharma, they Thus addressing Prahlāda, Andhaka said enables safe passage say, to Sambara-"Go, O Sambara, to Mandara, in heaven and here and Adbarma leada to the chief of mountains and tell Sankara the downfall in this world and the pext (36) following (42) "The virtuous persons should always "O beggar, why 18 it that you enjoy the avoid adultery, for others' tives (enjoyed) lead to twenty one bells. o Aodhaka, this along with its caves ? Tell me who has great mountain comparable with heaven, is the eternal auty of all the castes. (37) given it to you (43) "Ale who cherishes a desire for others' "Gods, with Indra leading, live under wealth and others' nipes goes to the dreadful my rule. So why, gooring me, do you live Ragrava hell for many a year." (38) | In Mandara? "O lord of the demons, thus spole Asita, "If the mountian chief 13 desired by you, the imperishable sage divine in the by.gone do nbat I say Let she, who is your wife, days, about the institutes of Dharma, to the be given away to me, immediately." chief of birds (Garuda) and to Aruna" (89) quickly rent to Mandara where the rielder Thus addressed by hum, Sambara then "So the 1288 should be far off avoiding of the Pirāba bow as stagiog along with other men's wives. Others' Rives lead men the goddess Durgā (46) [361] 46 (46) ·४०४७) वामनपुराणे गत्वोवाचान्धकवचो याथातथ्यं दनोः सुतः । तच्छ्रुत्वा दानवपतिः क्रोधदीप्तेक्षणः श्वसन् । वमुचरं हरः प्राह मृण्वत्या गिरिकन्यया ॥४७ समाहयानवीद वाक्यं दुर्योधनमिदं वचः ॥ ५३ ममायं मन्दरो दत्तः सहस्राक्षेण धीमता । गच्छ शीघ्रं महायाहो मेरी सान्नाहिकी रढाम् । तन्न शक्नोम्यहं त्यक्तुं विनाज्ञां वृत्रवैरिणः ॥ ४८ ताडयस्व सुविश्रब्धं दुःशीलामिव योपितम् ॥ ५४ यच्चानवीद् दीयतां मे गिरिपुत्रीति दानवः । समादिष्टोन्धकैनाथ भेरी दुर्योधनो बलात् । तदेपा यातु स्वं कामं नाहं वारयितु क्षमः ।। ४९ वाडयामास वेगेन यथाप्राणेन भूयसा ।। ५५ ततोऽनवीन गिरिसुवा शम्बरं मुनिसचम । सा ताडिता बलवता भेरी दुर्योधनेन हि । भ्रूहि गत्वाऽन्धकं वीर मम वाक्यं विपश्चितम् ।। ५० | सत्वरं भैरवं रावं रुराव सुरभी यथा ॥ ५६ अहं पताका संग्रामे भवानीशश्च देविनौ । तस्यास्तं स्वरमाकर्ण्य सर्व एव महासुराः । प्राणद्यूतं परिस्तीर्य यो जेभ्यति स लप्स्यते ॥ ५१ समायाताः सभा तूर्ण किमेतदिति वादिनः ॥ ५७ इत्येवमुक्तो मविमान् शम्परोऽन्धकमागमत् । याथातथ्यं च तान् सर्वाना सेनापविली। समागम्याघ्रवीद् वाक्यं शर्यगौर्योश्च भापितम् ॥ ५२ ते चापि पलिनां श्रेष्ठाः सन्नद्धा युद्धकाशिणः ॥ ५८ On reaching the demon correotly Hearing this, the lord of demons, with reproduced the words of Andhaka. Hara gave him the reply, while the daughter of eyes blazing in wrath, sighed and calling in Duryodbana, said: (53) Mountain listened (47) This Mandari was given to me by the "O large-armed one, go at once and beat wise hundred eyed Indra So I am not in hard, without the least hesitation, the war & position to part with it without orders preparatory drum, like a woman of evil from the enemy of Vitra. (64) conduct" (48) As the demon bas said-let the Then by the order of Andhaka, Duryo Mountain's daughter be given to him, so she dhana beat the drum powerfully and speedily may go as she likes I bave no power to as was possible with big enormous strength. stop her, (49) (55) O best sage, then the daughter of the 1 hat drum, being beaten by the energetro Mountain said to $ambara, "O brave one, Duryodhana, soon roared with a very loud go and state my words to the learned report, as Sarabhı did. (66) Andbaka. (50) "I am the flag (of victory) in battle You Hearing that report of the drum all and Isa (the ruling god, Siva) are gamblers the great demons at once came to the sround a dice-board of hfe, he who will win assembly saying, "What is this?" (57) will get (me)" (61) And the fact the mighty army-chief Thus told, the intelligent Sambara dıyalged to them all, and they who were the catne to Andhaka and on coming stated | atrongest of the strong, In their tarp, the words said by Sarva (Śiva) and Ganri got ready for the battle. (52) (58) [32] ·एकचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४१.२ सहान्धका निर्ययुस्ते गजैरुष्ट्र हयै रयैः । शरभः शलभश्चैव विप्रचित्तिश्च वीर्यवान् ।। ६२ अन्धको रथमास्थाय पश्चनल्यप्रमाणतः॥५९ दुर्योधनश्च पाकश्च विपाकः कालशम्बरी एते चान्ये च बहवो महावीर्या महाबलाः । व्यम्बकं स पराजेतुं कृतबुद्धिर्विनिर्ययौ । जम्भः कुजम्भो हुण्डश्च तुहुण्डः शम्मरो बलिः ॥ ६० | प्रजग्मुरुत्सुका योडूं नानायुधधरा रणे ॥ ६३ इत्थं दुरात्मा दनुसैन्यपाल- बाणः कार्तस्वरो हस्ती सूर्यशत्रुमहोदरः । स्वदान्धको योद्धमना हरेण । अयाशंकु. शिनिः शाल्वो वृषपर्वा विरोचनः ।। ६१ महाचलं मन्दरमभ्युपैयिवान् हयग्रीवः कालनेमिः संहादः कालनाशनः । स कालपाशावसितो हि मन्दधीः ॥ ६४ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चत्वारिंशोऽध्याय ॥४०॥ ४१ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततो महेशवचनानन्दी तूर्णतरं गतः । हरोऽपि शम्बरे याते समाहूयाथ नन्दिनम् । प्राहामन्त्रय शैलादे ये स्थिवास्तव शासने ॥ १ उपस्पृश्य जलं श्रीमान् सस्मार गणनायकान् ॥२ With Andbaka, they sallied forth on nāsana, Sarabha, Salabha, strong Vipracutti; elephants, camels, horses and chariots (62) Andhaka, riding a car five furlongs (Nalva) Duryodhana, Paka, Vipaka, Kala and Sambarawide, got out determined to defeat the threeeyed deity (Trayambaka) And Jambha, These and many others of great valour Kujambha, Hunda, Tubunda, Sambara, and strength, wielding various weapons, Balı- (59, 60) | ardently went to have a fight in battle (63) Thus the evil-hearted, foolish Andhakay Bana, Kartasvara, Hasti, Surya-satru, Mahodara, Ayah &amku, Šibi, Salva, Vrşap protector of the demon troops, went to the great mountain Mandara with a view to rarana, Virocana- (61) fighting with Jara, bo being hand by the Hayagriva, Kalaneml, Samhlada, Kala fetters of Death (64) Thus ends the Fortieth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana-40 41 Hara too, after Sambara had left, summ Then at the instance of Mahesa, the oned Nandin and said-0 Sailadi (son of illustrious Nandini left in great hurry, and Sulādı), invite all those who are under your sipping water recalled the Gana-obiefs dominion. [863] ·४१.३] यामनपुराणे मन्दिना संस्मृताः सर्वे गणनायाः महस्रशः। | समकोटिशतं शंभो अमी चे प्रमयोचमाः । समुत्पत्य त्वरायुक्ताः प्रणवास्त्रिदशेश्वरम् ॥ ३ एकै प्रति देवेश तावत्यो यपि मातरः ॥९ आगतांव गणानन्दी कृतालिपुटोऽव्ययः । भस्मारुणितदेहाथ त्रिनेत्राः शूलपाणयः । सर्वान् निवेदयामाम शंकराय महात्मने ॥ एते शैया इति प्रोक्ताम्तव भक्ता गणेश्वराः ॥ १० नन्युवाच । वया पाशुपताथान्ये भस्माहरणा विगो। यानेतान् पश्यसे शंभो त्रिनेनाजटिलाचीन् । एते गणाम्त्यमरयाताः सहायार्थ ममागता. ॥ ११ एते रद्रा इति रयाताः कोटय एकादशैव तु ॥ ५ पिनाकधारिणो रोद्रा गणाः कालमुसापरे । वानरास्यान् पश्यसे यान् शाईलसमरिकमान् । वर भक्ताः समायावा जटामण्डलिनोमुताः ॥ १२ एतेषां द्वारपालास्ते मन्नामानो यशोधनाः ॥६ खट्वाङ्गयोधिनो वीरा रत्तचर्मसमावृताः । पण्मुसान् पश्यसे यांच शक्तिपाणीशिसिधज्ञान् । इमे प्रामा गणा योद्धं महानतिन उत्तमाः ॥ १३ पट् च पष्टिस्तथा कोटयः सन्दनाम्नः कुमारकान् ।। ७ दिग्यासमो मौनिनश्च घण्टाप्रहरणारतया । एवापत्यस्तथा कोट्यः शासा नाम पडानना । निराश्रया नाम गणाः समायाता जगद्गुरो ॥ १४ विशासास्तावदेवोक्ता नेगमेयाथ शंकर ॥ ८ माद्विनेत्राः पमायाः श्रीवत्सावितवक्षसः । Being recalled by Nandın all the Gana- | number seven hundred orores O Lord of chiefs, by thousands, dirtel forth in bot | gods, they have each, as many mother haste and bowed to the lord of the gods. ! goddesses (3) "Thesc, trith ash-reddened bodies, With Joined palms, the imperishable | having three eyes, (and), carrying javelrns Nardin informed Lord Sankara that the in hand, are called Saivas, who are your Ganas had arrived (4) worshippers and chief among the Ganas Nandin said-"o Sathbhu, these whom (10) you find three-eyed, wearing matted locks "Besides, OOmnipresent one, here are and neat and clean are known as the Rudras come, for our help, some other innumerable numbering eleven crores (5) Ganas called the Pasupatas with ashes as "Those whom you find to be faced and their respons (11) brave like tigers are the door-heepers of "Come are also other terrible, strange these (Rudras), have the same name as I, Ganas called the Kalamabhas, holding ( and ) regard fame as the only realth (6) Panāka boms, rearing matted locks and "Those youngsters whom yon find six. (12) faced, spear in hand, peacock bannered and "Here have come for fighting the heroic, bearing the name Skanda, number sixty-six excellent Ganis fighting with shall cluba, (7) covered with bloody hides and observing a "The six faced Sakhas also number tbe a great vos (13) eame (sixty-six) crores 0 Sankara, the 'o world-teacher, also come are the nude, Visakhas and the Nagameya as also are said tongue-tied Ganas called the Niraśrayas with to have the same figure. (8) bells as their striking instruments. (14) "o Saurabhu, those worthy Pramathas "Possessing two and a half eyes, with [364] devoted to you crores.

·कचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४१२७ समायाताः पगारूढा वृपमध्यजिनोऽव्ययाः ॥ १५ पिस्मिताक्षान् गणान् दृष्ट्वा शैलादियोगिनों वरः। महापाशुपता नाम चक्रशूलधरास्तथा । प्राह प्रहस्य देवेशं शूलपाणि गणाधिपम् ॥ २२ भैरवो विष्णुना सार्द्धममेदेनाचितो हि यैः॥१६ विस्मितामी गणा देव सर्व एव महेश्वर । इमे मृगेन्द्रवदनाः शूलनाणधनुर्धराः । महापाशुपतानां हि यत् त्वयालिङ्गनं कृतम् ॥ २३ गणास्त्वद्रोमसंभूता वीरभद्रपुरोगमाः ।।१७ तदेतेषां महादेव स्फुटं त्रैलोक्यविन्दकम् । एते चान्ये च बहवः शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः। रूपं ज्ञानं विवेक च बदस्व स्वेच्छया विभो ॥ २४ सहायार्थ वयायावा यथा प्रीत्यादिशस्व तान् ॥ १८ प्रमथाधिपतेर्वाक्यं विदित्वा भूतभावनः । ततोऽभ्येत्य गणाः मर्ने प्रणेमुपभध्वजम् । धमापे तान् गणान् सर्वान् भानामावविचारिणः ॥२५ तान् करेणैव भगवान् समाश्वाम्योपवेशयत् ।। १९ रुद्र उवाच । महापाशुपतान् दृष्ट्या समुत्थाय महेश्वरः। भवद्भिर्भक्तिसंयुक्तहरो भावेन पूजितः । संपरिष्वजताध्यक्षांस्ते प्रणेमुमहेश्वरम् ॥ २० | अहंकारविमूडैश्च निन्दद्भिवैष्णवं पदम् ॥ २६ ततस्तदद्भुततमं दृष्ट्वा सर्वे गणेश्वराः । तेनाज्ञानेन भवतोऽनाहत्यानुविरोधिताः। सुचिरं विस्मिताक्षाश्च पैलक्ष्यमगमत् परम् ॥ २१ योऽहं स भगवान् विष्णुर्विष्णुयः सोऽहमव्ययः ॥२७ lotus liko eyes, with their chests marked by wonder for a very long time, were ashamed to Srivstha, seated on birds, have come (other | the extreme. (21) Ganas), bull-bannered and imperishable Noting the wonder in the eyes of the (15) Ganas, Šarladı, the best of the Yogins, said “(They are) called the Mahapasupatas, | smiling to the Gana-ruling Lord of the gods holding disouses and spears, by whom carrying a trident in his hand. (22) Bhairava is worshipped together with "O God Mahesvara, all these Ganas are Vişnu ag identical, (16) astonished, because you have embraced the "These are the lion faced Ganas with Mabāpāsupatas (23) "So O Mahndevs, O all-pervading one, Vimbbadra leading, holding spears, arros speak as you please about their obvious and bors (and) origivating from the hair on your body. (17) | beauty, knowledge and conserence that have "Theso and many others, by hundreds reached the three worlds" (24) and thousands, bave arrived to render you Understanding what tho Pramatha-chief assistance Order them as yon please ” (18) bad said, the creator of the created addressed Then approaching, all the Ganas made all those Ganas, considerers of existence and (25) obeisance to the ball-bannered god. Then non existence Radra asıd-"Hara has been worshipped (tho mighty god encouraged and got thom! sented oven with his own band. with devotion by you who aro endowed with (19) Mabesvara, sceing the Mabāpāsapatas devotion and who, blinded by pride, hare rose and embraced the officers-in-charge. spoken ill of Vişnu s feet (20) 'Osing to that ignorance you They bowed to MahesFars. (20) disregarded and made hostile What I am Then seeing that most wonderfal thing, all the Gam-chiefs, with eyes struch with l imperishableam is the mighty Vişnui what Vişou is, I tho (27) [365] are ·११.२८] वामनपुराणे नाक्यो विशेपोऽस्ति एका मूर्विर्द्विधा स्थिता । प्रियध्वमपि चैनेन यन्मचिचास्तु नित्यशः । तदमीभिर्नरल्याक्तिभावयुतैर्गणैः ॥ २८ एकरूपात्मक देहं कुरुष्वं यत्नमास्थिताः ॥ ३५ यथाहं वै परिज्ञातो न भवद्भिस्तथा ध्रुवम् । पयसा हविपाद्यैश्च स्लपमेन प्रयत्नतः । येनाहं निन्दितो नित्यं भवद्भिर्मूढमुद्धिभिः ।। २९ चन्दनादिभिरेकाग्रैन मे प्रीतिः प्रजायते ॥३६ तेन ज्ञानं हि वै नष्टं नातस्त्वालिगिता मया । यत्नात् ऋकचमादाय छिन्दध्वं मम विग्रहम् । इत्येवमुफ्ते वचने गणाः प्रोचुर्महेश्वरम् ॥ ३० | नरकारे भवद्भक्ता रक्षामि स्वयशोथतः ।। ३७ कथं भवान् यथैक्येन संस्थितोऽस्ति जनार्दनः । माऽयं वदिष्यते लोको महान्तमपवादिनम् । भवान् हि निर्मलः शुद्धः शान्त. शुक्लो निरञ्जनः ॥३१ | यथा पतन्ति नरले हरभक्तास्तपम्बिनः ।। ३८ स चाप्यञ्जनसंकाशः कथं तेनेह युज्यते । बजन्ति नरकं घोरं इत्येवं परिवादिनः । तेषां वचनमाख्यं श्रुत्वा जीमूतवाहनः ।। ३२ अतोऽर्थ न क्षिपाम्यद्य भवतो नरकेऽद्भुते ॥ ३९ विहस्य मेघगम्भीरं गणानिदमुवाच ह । यन्निन्दध्वं जगन्नाथं पुष्कराक्षं च मन्मयम् । श्रूयतां सर्वमाख्यास्ये स्वयशोवईनं वचः ॥ ३३ स चैव भगवाञ्शर्वः सर्वव्यापी गणेश्वरः ॥ ४० न त्वेव योग्या यूयं हि महाज्ञानस्य कर्हिचित् । न तस्य सदृशो लोके विद्यते सचराचरे । अपवादभयाद् गुह्यं भवतां हि प्रकाशये ॥ ३४ श्वेतमूर्तिः स भगवान् पीतो रक्तोऽञ्जनप्रभः ॥ ४१ "There is no difference between os two; "Also be pleased with this that your the same form exists divided in two So mind is always in me. Make the body certainly I have not been known by uniform with attempts. (35) you as much as by those tiger-brave men, "Neither the careful bathing with milk, the devotional Ganas As I have always ghee etc, at the hands of persons with rapt been slandered by you block heads, so attention, nor the sandal paste eto gures me (your) knowledge is lost, (and) hence | pleasure (36) (Fou) have not been embraced by me." "Bring a saw and carefully cut through (28-30ab)| my body. o you hell-deserving devotees, This being said, the Ganas said to I will save my fame for (this) reason : (37) Vabesvara, "How is it that you are identical "This world till call me & highly with Janārdana ? (300-31b) scandalous person, that the austere derotees "For you are free from dirt, pure, serene, of Hara fall into bell (38) white (and) beyond darkness; but be is “Those who have such criticism from sooty, so or can it be right?" (310 32b) others go to the dreadial hell. This is why Hearing their speech which tras pregnant I am not going to throw you today into with profundity of sense, Jimūta Vābana kome strange bell (39) (cloud-dwelling) smiled and thundered to the "The loturvered Jagannatha nho is Gamas like the cloud (32c-33b) | permeated by me and whom you slander is "Listen, I will say everything enhancing | also the mighty, all pervading, Gapa ruling, my own glory. You never deserve the Sarra (Śiva) highest hnowledge. I disalge the secret for "There is none equal to him in this fear of calomny. (33c-34) world of the moting and the stationary [366] (40) ·एकचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४१५३ तस्मात् परतरं लोके नान्यद् धर्म हि विद्यते । अर्द्धन वैष्णववपुरद्धेन हरनिग्रह. । सात्त्विक राजसं चैव तामसं मिश्रकं तथा ॥ खगध्वजं पारूढं खगारूढं वृपध्वजम् ॥ ४८ स एव पत्ते भगवान् सर्वपूज्यः सदाशिवः ॥ ४२ यथा यथा त्रिनयनो रूप धत्ते गुणाग्रणीः । शंकरस्य वचः श्रुत्वा शैवाद्याः प्रमथोत्तमाः। तथा तथा त्वजायन्त महापाशुपता गणा. ॥ ४९ प्रत्यूचुर्भगयन् भ्रूहि सदाशिवविशेषणम् ।। ४३ ततोऽभवच्चैकरूपी शकरो वहुरूपवान् । तेपां तद् भाषितं श्रुत्वा प्रमथानामथेश्वरः । द्विरूपश्चाभवद् योगी एकरूपोऽप्यरूपवान् । दर्शयामास तद्पं सदा शैवं निरञ्जनम् ।। ४४ क्षणाच्छ्वेत. क्षणाद् रक्तः पीतो नीलः क्षणादपि ॥५० वत पश्यन्ति हि गणा. तमीशं वै सहस्रशः । मिश्रको वर्णहीनश्च महापाशुपतस्तया । सहस्रवक्त्रचरणं सहस्रभुजमीश्वरम् ॥ ४५ क्षणाद् भवति रुद्रेन्द्रः क्षणाच्छभु. प्रभाकरः ॥५१ दण्डपाणि सुदुर्दश्यं लोकैानं समन्ततः । क्षणाच्छिंकरो विष्णुः क्षणाच्छवः पितामहः । दण्डसंस्थाऽस्य दृश्यन्ते देवप्रहरणास्तथा ॥४६ | ततस्तदद्भुततमं दृष्ट्वा शैवादयो गणाः ॥ ५२ तत एकमुसं भूयो ददृशुः शंकरं गणाः । अजानन्त तदेक्येन ब्रह्मविष्णनीशभास्करान् । रौद्रैश्च वैष्णवैश्चैव वृतं चिह्नः सहस्रशः ॥ ४७ यदाऽभिन्नममन्यन्त देवदेवं सदाशिवम् ॥ ५३ things That mighty god is white-bodied, like and the other Śiva like, bırd-bannered, yellow, red and soot-coloured (41) bull-riding, (and) bırd-riding bull-bannered. There is no other Dharma beyond him in (47, 48) As the triple-eyed god, supreme in the world It 18 He, the mighty Sadāsıva, honourable by all, who holds the qualities qualities, assumed various forms, more and more Ganas called the Mahāpāsupatas came of Sattva, Rajas, Tamas and their mixture (42) into being (49) Then the multi-formed Sankara became Hearing Sankara's words, Sarva and The single formed, and then double formed other Pramatba-cbiefs replied, "O mighty Yogin, though having a form, is also formgod, say the qualification of Sadāsiya (43) less In an instant he was white, red, On hearing that speech of the Pramatbas, yellow or blue (50) the Lord then, shorred (them) that ever. The Rudra-cbief became in an instant immaculate Siva form mixed coloured, colourless, and Mahapasu- Then the thousands of Ganas found the pata; in an instant Rudra becomes Indra, lordly god to be thousand faced, thousand. in another Sambhu becomes Prabhakarn footed, thousand-armed, sovereigo with olub (sun), in one half of an instant Sankara in hand, extremely upgazeable, surrounded becoms Vişnu, in an instant Sarva becomes by ten On the club were also seen the | Pitamaha (Brahma) (51-52a-b) (45, 46) Then seeing that most wonderful happen- Then again the Gapas found Sankara to ing the Saiva and other Gaņas came to be one moutbed, covered over by realise the identity of Brahmā, Vışņu, Siva thousands of marks characteristio of Rudra and Bbīskara (sun) (526-53ab) and Vişnu, with one balf of bis body. Vispu When the attendants (of Siva) realised [367] " divine weapons all ·४१.५४] यापनपुराणे वदा निधूतपापास्ते समजायन्त पार्पदाः संपरिष्वजताव्यक्तस्तान् सर्वान् गणयूथपान् ॥ ५७ तेष्वेवं धृतपापेषु अभिन्नेषु हरीश्वरः॥ ५४ इति विभुना प्रणतातिहरेण प्रीतात्मा विभौ शंभुः प्रीतियुक्तोऽब्रवीद् वचः । गणपतयो घृपमेयरथेन। परितुष्टोऽस्मि वः सर्वे ज्ञानेनानेन सुत्रताः ॥ ५५ श्रुतिगदितानु गमेनेव मन्दरं घृणुध्य परमानन्त्यं दास्ये यो मनसेप्सितम् । गिरिमवतत्य समध्यवसन्तम् ।। ५८ ऊचुस्ते देहि भगवन् वरमस्माकमीश्वर । आच्छादितो गिरिवर. प्रमथैर्घनाम- भिन्नदृष्टयुद्भवं पापं यचद् अंश प्रयातु नः ॥५६ राभाति शुशतनुरीश्वरपादजुष्टः । पुलस्त्य उवाच। नीलाजिनातततनुः शरदभ्रवणों पाढमित्यत्रयीच्छर्यश्चक्रे निघृतकल्मपान् । यद्वद् विभाति पलपान वृपभो हरस्य ॥५९ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकचत्वारिशोऽध्याय ||४|| ४२ पुलस्त्य उवाच । मन्दरं पर्वतश्रेष्टं प्रमथाधिवकन्दरम् ॥ १ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्तः समं दैत्यस्ताऽन्धकः । प्रमथा दानवान् दृष्ट्वा चाः किलकिलाध्वनिम् । Sada$ics, the god of gods, to be indifferent fest god clasped in embraco all those bends (from other gods), they came to be purged of of the Gaps regiraents (67) thoir sin Thos being thus purged of their sing, and undiferentınted, the god Hori Hara Thus spoken by the omnipresent, Sambhu appeared delighted at heart, and (he) misery removing, bull and cloud rnding god, gladly said 'Orou all, obserring excellent | the Gana-chreis as it in accordance with FORK, I have been pleased on accouut of Vedio injunctions spread aliorer the Mandara the knowledge (of yours) Ask for A Mountain and stayed there. (59) rerinnent boon that your mind longs for, I will fanction it They said.O mighty Being corered by the cloud coloured one, O Lord, grant us this boon Let the ' Primnthse, the grent shite-todied mountain, fin fall allas (from va) which tas cfared, adorned with the feet of the Lord (Sıva) slono bis our discrimination" (53c-56) ' as the mightr bull of Harn shines-tho bull L'ultys said Sarra end-—'Bo it 80 which is covered with blao bide and buy the (ITC) wzdc tbem sinless, (and) the uniuni / colour of autumnal cloud (19) Thus ends the forty first Clapter, in the famra Purans-ril 42 Polsat fard In the mean tinc Aodhal? tere cccupied by the Promatlas (1) niets with tl demonę, arıtel nt Wandan The Prairi''ni on kecing the demons the fole! ( moontains, n errol the flops are cut rarionshinll cries. Ilc angered " ·द्विचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४२.१५ प्रमथाश्चापि संख्या जघ्नुस्तूर्याण्यनेकशः ।। २ ततो हर माह वचो यशस्य मालिनीमपि । स चावृणोन्महानादो रोदसी प्रलयोपमः । जयां च विजयां चैव जयन्तीं चापराजिवाम् ॥ १ शुश्राव वायुमार्गस्थो विघ्नराजो विनायकः ॥ ३. | युष्माभिरप्रमत्ताभिः स्थेय गेहे सुरक्षिते । समभ्ययात् सुमंक्रुद्धः प्रमथैरभिसंवृतः। रक्षणीया प्रयत्नेन गिरिपुत्री प्रमादत. ॥ १० मन्दरं पर्वतश्रेष्ठं ददृशे पितरं तथा ॥ ४ इति संदिश्य ताः सर्वाः समारुह्य वृपं विभुः। प्रणिपत्य तथा भक्त्या वाक्यमाह महेश्वरम् । निर्जगाम गृहात् तुष्टो जयेप्सुः शूलधृग बली ॥ ११ किं तिष्ठसि जगन्नाथ समुत्तिष्ट रणोत्सुकः ।। ५ निर्गच्छतस्तु भवनादीश्वरस्य गणाधिपाः । ततो विघ्नेशवचनाजगन्नाथोऽम्निका वचः । समन्तात् परिवार्येव जयशब्दांश्च चक्रिरे ।। १२ माह यास्येऽन्धकं हन्तुं स्थेयमेवाप्रमत्तया॥ ६ रणाय निर्गच्छति लोकपाले ततो गिरिसुता देवं समालिङ्गथ पुनः पुनः। महेश्वरे शूलधरे मह। समीक्ष्य सस्नेहहरं प्राह गच्छ जयान्धकम् ।। ७ शुभानि सौम्यानि सुमङ्गलानि ततोऽमरगुरोगौरी चन्दनं रोचनाञ्जनम् । जातानि चिह्नानि जयाय शभोः ।। १३ प्रतिवन्ध सुसंप्रीवा पादावेवाभ्यवन्दत ॥८ शिवा स्थिता वामनरेऽथ भागे Pramathas, in their turn, blew their trumpets sandal paste, yellow pigment and collyrium a number of times (2) | to Hara and with great cheer worshipped his That loud report as in a cataclysm filled feet. (8) both heaven and earth. Vināyaka, lord of Next, Hara made a creditable speech to dangers and difficulties, staying in the at. | Malini, Jaya, Vijaya, Jayanta and Aparajita mosphere, heard it (3) (9) With great indignation and with the 'You are to remain on your guards in the Pramathas around him, he rushed to Mandara, well-guarded house The daughter of the greatest of mountains, and say his father Mountain is to be kept from inadvertence (4) / carefully. (10) Then bowing with reverence (he) said to Thus instructing them all, the mighty, Mahesvara, 'o Lord of the world, why are trident-bearing god left the house cheerfully you suttrue ? Rise up bellreose' (5)/ with a desire for Pretory (11) Then at the Instance of the lord of As the Lord stepped down the house, the bindrances, the lord of the world suid to Gana-chiefs surrounded him and immediately Ambila-'I will go to slay Andhaka You cried out 'victory, victory' (13) are to stay without being off your guard" ogreat sage, as Mahesvara, the protec. (G) | tor of the world, started for the battle, Then the daughter of Mountain embraced | spear in hand, there appeared suspicious, the loving god Hars again and again, looked very suspicions, elegant omens indicative at hun, and said, "Go, vanquish Andhaka" of pictory. (18) she jackal stood on left side and After this, Gauri deferentially offered then went ahead giving out a cry with ap [969] 47 ·-- ४२.१४] । वामनपुराणे, प्रांति चाने स्वनमुन्नदन्ती। तेऽभ्येत्य दानवपलं मर्दयन्ति स्म वेगिताः ।। क्रव्यादसंघाश्च तयामिपैषिणः नानाशस्त्रधरा वीरा वृक्षानशनयो यथा ॥२०- प्रयान्ति दृष्टास्तृपितामृगर्थे ॥ १४ ते यध्यमाना पलिमिः प्रमथैदैत्यदानवाः1 दक्षिणाङ्ग नखान्तं वै समकम्पत शूलिनः । प्रवृत्ताः प्रमथान् हन्तुं कूटमुद्रपाणयः ।। २१ शनिश्चापि हारीतो मौनी याति पराड्मुखः ॥ १५ ततोऽम्यरतले देवाः सेन्द्रविष्णुपितामहाः । निमित्तानीदृशान् दृष्ट्वा भूतभव्यभवो विभुः । ससूर्याग्निपुरोगास्तु समायाता दिदृक्षवः ॥ २२ शैलादि प्राह वचनं सस्मित शशिशेखरः ॥ १६ ततोऽम्बरवले घोपः सस्वनः समजायत । हर उवाच। गीतबाधादिसंमिश्रो दुन्दुभीनां फलिप्रिय ॥ २३ नन्दिन् जयोऽद्य मे भावी न कथंचित् पराजयः । ततः पश्यत्सु देवेषु महापाशुपतादयः ।। निमित्तानीह दृश्यन्ते संभूतानि गणेश्वर ॥ १७ | गणास्तदानवं सैन्यं जिघांसन्ति स्म, कोपिताः ॥ २४- उच्छंभुवचनं श्रुत्वा मौलादिः प्राह शंकरम् । चतुरङ्गबलं दृष्ट्वा हन्यमानं गणेश्वरैः ।। का संदेहो महादेव यत् त्वं जयसि शात्रवान् ।। १८ क्रोधान्वितस्तुहुण्डस्तु वेगेनाभिससार, ह।। २५ ।। इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं नन्दी रुद्रगणास्तथा । आदाय परिषं घोरं पट्टोद्धमयस्मयम् । समादिदेश युद्धाय महापाशुपतैः सह ॥ १९ राजतं राजतेऽद्यमिन्द्रध्वजमियोच्छ्रितम् ॥ २६ - , various turned mouth Groups of carrion-eating, blood Those valıunt ones wielding thirsty creatures desirous of flesh also went weapons speedily reached the demon forces cheerfully (14) | and began to orash. them as thunder-bolts The right side up to the finger tips of the crush the trees (20) trident-wielding god quivered A Harita Those sons of Diti and Danu, while being bird passed silently and with face turned billed by the powerful Pramathas, started, away (15) bolding secret mallets in hand, killing tho On Eeeing these omens, the all pervading | Pramathas. (21) god covering the past, the future and the } Upon this, the gods with Indra, Visnu, present, and having a crescent on his fore- Jand Brahma, and with Surya, and Agni at herd, said to Sailadı (Nandı) smilingly (16) the front thronged in the sky to sce. (22) Llars said 'O Gapa-chief Nandid, I sha]] O Nārada, thereafter was produced in tho have viotory today, not defeat by any means, sky ! reverberating sound of drums mised for the omeng hapo appeared and are geen with vocal and instrumental music (23) bero" (17) Then while the gods looked on, the Hearing these words of Sambhu, Saulādi angered Mahāpāśuptas and other Gapas said to Sinkara, "O great god, how can it desired to exterminate the demon forces (24) bc doubted that you will vanquish the Sceing the army of four divisions being enemies"? (18) decimated by the Gann-chiefs, the enraged Ilaying 831d, this, Nandi ordered the Rudra Tuhunda rushed forward (25) Ginis to fight along with the labāpāśapitas Tabing up a formidablo silver-white iron (19) | mace, tied up with a strip of silk, (hc) [970] ·+a - द्विचताशोऽध्यायः [४२.३७ तं भ्रामयानो बलवान् निजयान रणे गणान् ।' स मोक्षार्थेऽकरोद् यत्नं न शशाक च नारद ॥ ३३ रुद्राधाः स्कन्दपर्यन्तास्तेऽभज्यन्त भयातुराः ।। २७ विनायकं संयतमीक्ष्य राहुणा तत्प्रभग्नं बलं दृष्ट्वा गणनाथो विनायकः ।। कुण्डोदरो नाम गणेश्वरोऽथ । समाद्रवत वेगेन तुहुण्डं दनुपुंगवम् ।। २८ प्रगृह्य तूर्ण मुशलं महात्मा आपतन्तं गणपतिं दृष्ट्वा दैत्यो दुरात्मवान् ।। राई दुरात्मानमसौ जधान || ३४ परिचं पातयामास कुम्भपृष्ठे महाबलः || २९ ततो गणेशः कलशघ्यजस्तु विनायकस्य तत्कुम्मे परियं वज्रभूषणम् । प्रासेन .. राई हृदये-निमेद । शतधा त्वगमद् ब्रह्मन्, मेरोः कूट इवाशनिः ॥३० घटोदरो वै गदया जधान परिषं विफलं दृष्ट्वा समायान्तं च पार्पदम् । खड्गेन रक्षोऽधिपतिः सुकेशी ॥३५ परन्ध याहुपाशेन राहू रक्षन् हि मातुलम् ॥ ३१ स तैश्चतुर्भिः परिताध्यमानो स यद्धो बाहुपाशेन बलादाकृष्य दानवम् । गणाधिपं राहुरथोत्ससर्ज। समाजधान शिरसि कुठारेण महोदरः ॥ ३२ संत्यक्तमात्रोऽथ परश्वधेन काठवत् स द्विधा भूतो निपपात धरातले । तुहुण्डमूर्धनमथो. वथाऽपि नात्यजद् राहुलवान् दानवेश्वरः। हते तुहुण्डे निमुखे च राही विभेद ।। ३६ । shone excellently like the hoisted-up banner his arm grip, dragged him with force and of Indra (26) strack him on the head with an axe (32) Brandishing that (mace), the mighty Cut in two like a piece of wood he the (demon) killed many Ganas in the battle mighty Raha, lord of demons, fell on the The Rudras and others even including the ground, yet he did not loosen his grip He Skandas fled panic-stricken Seeing the army broken op, Vināgaha, (Ganesa), O Nārada, tried to extricate lord of the Ganas, speedily hed at the himself, but did not succeed. (33) Valant demon Inhunda (28) Finding Vināyaka pinioned by Rahu, a The evil-hearted demon of enormous Gana-chief named Kundodara of enormous strength, seeing Ganapati (Ganesa) attack size promptly took up a boulder and struck the wicked Rabu (with it) (34) ing, let his mace fall on the frontal globe of Ganapati Then Kalasa dhyaja (pitcher-bannered), a (29) O Brahman, that mace adorned with a Gana-chief, pierced Rahu's heart with a thunder-bolt (falling) on the frontal globe spear, Ghatodara struck (him) with a of Vinayaka broke into a hundred pieces as club, (and) commander Sukesī, the demon struck with sword (36) the thunder bolt on the peak of Meru (Polar mountain) He Rahu being struck from every side (30) Seeing the mace infractuous and the by all four of them, then released Ganesa No Parsada (Ganesa) coming, Rahu, with sooner had he been released than he rent Every to protecting his maternal uncle, | asunder Tuhunda's head with an axe (36) clasped bim tightly with his fastening arms. When Tahunda as slain and Rābu (31) turned his back, ive Gana-chiefs looking He, the pot-bellied one, being caught in like death.fire forced their way into the [371]] ·वामनपुराणे गणेश्वराः क्रोधविपं मुमुक्षयः शैलादिमामन्त्र्य यचो यभापे पञ्चैककालानलसनिकाशा गच्छस्व दैत्यान् जहि वीर युद्धे ॥ ४१ विशन्ति सेनां दनुपुंगवानाम् ॥ ३७ इत्येवमुक्तो वृषभध्वजेन वां वध्यमानां सचमू समीक्ष्य वत्रं समादाय शिलादसूनुः । पलिली. मारुततुल्यवेगः। बलिं समभ्येत्य जघान मूर्ध्नि गदा समाविष्य जघान मूनि संमोहितः सोऽवनिमाससाद ।। ४२ विनायकं कुम्भवटे करे च ॥ ३८ संमोहितं भ्रातृसुतं विदित्वा कुण्डोदरं भग्नकटिं चकार पली कुजम्भो मुसलं प्रगृह्य । महोदरं शीर्णशिरःकपालम् । संभ्रामयंस्तूर्णतरं स वेगात् कुम्भध्वज चूर्णितसंधिवन्ध ससर्ज नन्दि प्रति जातकोपः ॥ ४३ घटोदरं चोरुविभिन्नसंधिम् ॥ ३९ तमापतन्तं गणाधिपांस्तान् विमुखान् स कृत्वा करेण तूर्ण भगवान् स नन्दी। बलान्वितो वीरतरोऽसुरेन्द्रः। जघान तेनैव कुजम्भमाहवे समभ्यधावत् त्वरितो निहन्तुं स प्राणहीनो निपपात भूमौ ॥ ४४ गणेश्वरान् स्कन्दविशाखमुरल्यान् ॥ ४० हत्या कुजम्भं मुसलेन नन्दी तमापतन्तं भगवान् , समीक्ष्य पण वीरः शतशो जघान । महेश्वरः श्रेष्ठतमं गणानाम् । ते वायमाना गणनायकेन मुसलं प्रगृह्य columns of the mighty demons with a view him advanoing, called in Nandin, the topto disgorging the venom of their wrath most of the Ganas, and said, 'O valiant ono (upon them). (37) go and kill the demone in the battle Seeing that his army was being but- Thus addressed by the bull-bannered god, chered, the mighty Bali, & match for wind the son of Silada, taking a thunder-bolt and in speed, Aung his club and hit Vinā ska on reaching Bali, struck (him) on the head He the head, the frontal globe and the hand (38) fell unconscious on the ground (42) He rendered Kuņdodara broken in the Finding his nephew unconscious, the Taist, crushed the skull of Mahodara and mighty Kujambha took up a boulder, and brandishing it swiftly, very soon hurled it at the joints of Kumbhadhya]a, (8nd) rent Nandi angrily. asunder the thigh joints of Ghatodara. (39) (43) I he mighty Nandi promptly caught That powerful, exceedingly Valiant bold of that falling boulder with his hand, demon-chief, after having repulsed those and struck Kujambha Tith that very thing Gapa-obiels, soon rushed to bill the Gaņain the battle f whom Skanda and V:85kha rere ground. He dropped lifeless on tbe minent figures. Killing Kujambha with the boulder, omaipotent Mahebrara, on seeing the heroic Nandt billed bundreds (of demons) [372] (40) ·प्रगृह्या . , द्विचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४२.५३ दुर्योधनं वै शरणं प्रपन्नाः ।। ४५ वाणासनमुनवेगं दुर्योधनः प्रेक्ष्य गणाधिपेन निभेद वाणर्यमदण्डकल्पै. ॥ ४९ वज्रप्रहारैनिहतान् दितीशान् । गणान् सनन्दीन् तृपभध्वजास्वान् प्रासं समाविष्य तडित्प्रकाशं धाराभिरेवाम्बुधरास्तु शैलान् । नन्दि प्रचिक्षेप हवोऽमि वै घुवन् ॥ ४६ ते छाद्यमानासु रयाणजाले- समापदन्त कुलिशेन नन्दी विनायकाधा पलिनोऽपि वीराः। विमेद गुह्यं पिशुनो यथा नः । सिंहप्रणुन्ना वत्प्रासमालक्ष्य तदा निकृत्तं भयातुरा दुद्रुविरे समन्तात् ।। ५० संपर्त्य मुष्टिं गणमाससाद ॥ ४७ पराङ्मुखान् वीक्ष्य गणान् कुमारः ततोऽस्य नन्दी कुलिशेन तूर्ण शक्त्या पृपत्कानथ वारयित्वा । शिरोऽच्छिन तालफलप्रकाशम् । तूर्ण समभ्येत्य रिपुं समीक्ष्य इतोऽथ भूमौ निपपात वेगाद् प्रगृह्य शक्त्या. हृदये निभेद ॥ ५१ दैत्याच भीता विगता दिशो दश ॥ ४८ | शक्ति निर्मिन्नहृदयो हस्ती भूम्यां पपात ह । ततो हतं स्वं तनयं निरीक्ष्य ममार चारिपृतना जाता भूयः पराड्मुखी ॥ ५२ हस्ती तदा नन्दिनमाजगाम । | अमरारियलं दृष्ट्वा भग्नं क्रुद्धा गणेश्वराः । वृपमा यथैव . with the thunderbolt While being killed tremendous speed, pierced, with arrows which by the leader of the Ganas, they went to were almost equal to the mace of the king of Daryodhana for shelter (45) Death (Yama) the ball bannered Ganas Seeing that the demon chiefs were inolading Nandı, as the masses of cloud killed by the Gapa chief by hitting them hit the mounains with showers Being with the thunder bolt, Duryodhana hurled covered by the innumerable missiles of the a javelin as bright as the lightning, at | demons, Vinayaka and others, though Nands, with the words "You are killed '.(46) strong and berole, got panicky and fled in all That descending avelin Nandi rent , directionslike bulls followed by lions (49,50) asunder sith the thunderbolt, as a backbiter Seeing that the Gams had turned their lets out a secret Then seeing that javelin back, Kumāra, warding off those arrosswith cut down, (he), aiming his fist, reached the & Śakti, quickly reached the enemy whom he Gana (47) had sighted and catching hold of him, Then, Nandı soon cut off his head looking plunged the Sahtı into his chest. (51) like & palm fruit with the thunderbolt With his chest pierced by the spear Being billed, he then fell down th Hesti fell on the ground and died The ground, and the frightened demons fled to all enemy troops again beat a retreat (52) directions in hot haste. (46) Seeing the disruption suffered by the Then seeing his son killed, Hasti advanced forces of the enemy of gods, the angry towards Nardi, and holding a bow of Gana-chrefe, with Nandi at the head, desired [3731 on ·वामनपुराणे पुरतो नन्दिनं कृत्वा जिघांसन्ति स्म दानवान् ॥ ५३ वबन्ध वीरः सह पट्टिशेन ते वध्यमानाः प्रमथैर्दैत्याचापि पराङ्मुखाः । गणेश्वरं चाप्यथ नन्दिपेणम् ।। ५८ भूयो निवृत्ता बलिनः कार्चस्वरपुरोगमाः ॥ ५४ नन्दिपेणं तथा बडूं समीक्ष्य पलिनां वरः। तान् निवृत्तान् समीक्ष्यैव क्रोधदीप्तेक्षणः श्वसन् । विशाखः कुपितोऽभ्येत्य शक्तिपाणिरवस्थितः ॥ ५९ नन्दिपेणो व्याघ्रमुखो निवृत्तश्चापि वेगवान् ॥ ५५ तं दृष्ट्या पलिनां श्रेष्ठः पाशपाणिरयःशिराः । वस्मिन निवृत्ते गणपे पट्टिशाग्रकरे तदा । संयोधयामास पली विशाखं कुक्कुटध्वजम् ॥ ६० कार्तस्वरो निववृते गदामादाय नारद ॥ ५६ विशाख संनिरुद्धं वै दृष्ट्वाऽयःशिरसा रणे । तमापतन्तं ज्वलनप्रकाशं शाखश्च नैगमेयश्च तूर्णमाद्रवतां रिपुम् ॥ ६१ महासुरेन्द्रम् । एकतो नैगमेयेन भिन्नः शक्त्या त्वयःशिराः । तं पद्दिशं भ्राम्य जघान मूनि एकतश्चैव शाखेन विशाखप्रियकाम्यया ॥६२. कार्तस्वरं विस्वरमुन्नदन्तम् ॥ ५७ स त्रिभिः शंकरसुतैः पीड्यमानो जहौ रणम् । वस्मिन् हते भ्रातरि मातुलेये ते प्राप्ताः शम्बरं तूर्ण प्रेक्ष्यमाणा गणेश्वराः ॥ ६३ पाशं समाविष्य तुरंगकन्धरः। पाशं शक्त्या समाहत्य चतुर्भिः शंकरात्मजः । . गणः समीक्ष्यैव to kill the demons. (53) together with his sharp spear. (58) As the Pramathas started slaying them, Seeing Nandışena tred down in tbat the mighty demone, too, who had retreated, manner, Visakha, the foremost among the came back with Kārtasvara leading. (54) strong, arrived angrily, spear in hand, and waited. As soon as he saw the demons turning (59) Seeing that cock-bannered Visakha, up again, the tiger faced, swift Nandisena, the strong, gasping, with eyes blazing in trath, also Ayahširas, the strongest of holding a noose in hand , engaged him in a returned (55) fight. (60) Then, o Nārada, then that leader of the Finding Visakha bound by Ayahsiras in Ganas returned with a sharp edged spear in the battle, Śábha and Naigameya at once his fore-arm, Kārtasvara returned holding & rashed towards the enemy (61) olub. (56) Ayahſıras was pierced with a sharp-edged Immediately on seeing the advancing, spear on one side by Naigameya and on anfire like Kartasvara, leader of the great other by Sākha, out of their desire to pleaso denons, the Gana, whirling big Pattiss, | Visha (62) struck him on the head who gave out a shtill Being hurt by the three sons of Sathara cry (anagory) (57)| he left the battle The Ganz leaders, being When his cousin, son of his maternal looked at (by the demons) quickly rent up uncle, was hilled, the valiant Turanga to Subara (63) kandbara (horse-necked) threw his noose and The noosc, being bit mitb spearby lour song bound down the Gana-chief Nardişera l of Siakara, brobe into pieces 10 no time and [9741 ·r , त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय जगाम विलय तूर्णमाकाशादिव भूतलम् ॥ ६४ ।। सा दानवी रुद्रसुतैर्गणैश्च पाशे निराशतां याते शम्बरः कातरेक्षणः। विषण्णरूपा भयविह्वलाङ्गी दिशोऽथ भेजे देवर्षे कुमार सैन्यमर्दयत् ।। ६५ जगाम शुक्रं शरणं भयाः ॥ ६६ तैर्वध्यमाना पृतना महर्षे इति श्रीवामनपुराणे' द्विचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय ॥४२॥ - 7 f T ४३ F.' पुलस्त्य उवाच । अनाथैव यथा नारी प्रमथैरपि काल्यते ॥३ ततः स्वसैन्यमालक्ष्य निहतं प्रमथैरथ ।। | कुजम्भाधाच निहसी प्रातरो मम भार्गव । अन्धकोऽभ्येत्य शुक्रं तु इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ १० ।' अक्षवाः प्रमथाश्चामी कुरुक्षेत्रफलं यथा ॥४ भगवंस्त्वां समाश्रित्य वयं वाधाम देवताः । | तस्मात् कुरुष्व श्रेयो नो न जीयेम यथा परैः अथान्यानपि विप्रचे गन्धर्वसुरकिन्नरान् ।। २ जयेम च परान् युद्धे तथा त्वं कर्तुमर्हसि ॥ ५ तदिय पश्य भगवन् मया गुमा वरूथिनी। शुक्रोधकवचः श्रुत्वा सान्त्वयन् परमाद्भुतम् । fell on the earth from the sky (64) O great sage, teing decimated by the song of Rudra as well by the Gangs, the army When the noose was toiled, Sambara, | consisting of demons, with sad faces, terror with pitiful looks, fled to (distant) quarters stricken and with their limbs enervated in Then, o divine sage, Kumāra hit the troops consternation, approached Sukra for shelter right and left (65) (66) Thus ends the forty second Chapter in the Vāmana Purāna-42 43 Pulastya said Seeing his army killed lady who has no husband by the Pramathas, Andhaka approached "O Bhārgava, my brothers Kujambha Sukra and spoke these words (1) and others have been killed and these "O glorious one, having obtained you as Pramatbas are imperishable like the retard our asylum, the kill the gods and others, of Kuruksetra also the Gandharvas, Surag and Kinnaras, 'Therfore, be pleased to do such arelfare O Brāhmana sage (2) that we are not won by the enemies "O glorious one, see that this army should do such a thing that we may win the protected by me is being driven away even enemies in the battle” (5) by Pramathas as if it has no lord like a Hearing the words of Andbaka O divine [975] You ·वामनपुराणे वचनं प्राह देवर्षे प्रमपिनवेश्वरम् ॥ संजातं स्वल्पमेवेश शुक्रविद्यापलाश्रयात् ॥ १२ 7- त्वद्धितार्थ यतिष्यामि करिष्यामि तव प्रियम् ॥ ६ इत्येवमुक्त वचने नन्दिना कूलनन्दिना । इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं विद्यां संजीवनी कविः प्रत्युवाच प्रभुः प्रीत्या स्वार्थसाधनमुत्तमम् ॥ १३ आवर्तयामास तदा विधानेन शुचित्रतः ॥ ७ गच्छ शुक्र गणपते ममान्तिकम्रपानय । तस्यामावय॑मानायां विद्यायामसुरेश्वराः । अह तं संयमिष्यामि यथायोगं समेत्य हि ॥ १४ ये हताः प्रथमं युद्धे दानवास्ते समुत्थिताः ॥ ८ इत्येवमुक्तो रुद्रेण नन्दी गणपतिस्ततः । कुजम्भादिषु दैत्येषु भूय एवोत्थितेष्वथ । | समाजगाम दैत्यानां चमं शुक्रजिघृक्षया ॥ १५ युद्धायाभ्यागतेष्वेव नन्दी शंकरमब्रवीत् ॥९ तं ददर्शासुरश्रेष्ठो बलवान् हयकन्धरः । महादेव वचो मह्यं शृणु त्वं परमाद्भुतम् । संसरोध तदा मार्ग सिंहस्येव पशुर्वने ॥ १६ त्यमसह्यं च मृतानां जीवनं पुनः ॥ १० समुपेत्याहनन्नन्दी वज्र ण शतपर्वणा। ये हताः प्रमथैर्दैत्या यथाशक्त्या रणाजिरे । स पपाताथ नि.संज्ञो ययौ नन्दी ततस्त्वरन् ॥ १७ ते समुजीविता भूयो भार्गवेणाथ विद्यया ॥ ११ ततः कुजम्भो जम्भय यलो वृत्रस्त्वयःशिराः। तदिदं तैर्महादेव महत्कर्म कृतं रणे । पञ्चदानवशार्दूला नन्दिनं समुपाद्रवन् ॥ १८ sage, the Brahmanas eage consoling, said accomplished by them (Pramathas) and this the most wonderful words to the lord of has become O lord, as a trifling by taking demons: (6) resort to the power of Sukra's Vidya" (12) "I will try for your benefit and will do These words being said by Nandın, the good to you Saying these words Sobra bestower of joy to his family, the lord said the virtuous one then used the Sanijivana to bim the words leading to the best Vidya (the science of enlivening) according | accomplishment of bis object : (13) to the precept "o master of Ganas, go to Sukra and When that Vidyā was used all the bring him near me, I shall restrain him lords of Aguras and demons, who were after encountering according to circum in the battle, rose up stanoes." previously killed (14) together (8) Being thus addressed by Siya, Nandio Yhen the demons Kujambha and the master of Ganas, then came to the others rose up together and came again for army of demous syth an intention to seize battle, Nandin spoke to Sankara (9) Sukra (16) "0 Great god Sankara, hsten to my The powerful Hayakandbara, the foremost wonderful word The enlıvening of most among the demons, bas him and then the dead ones again 18 anthinkable and obstructed his way as an animal obstructs intolerable (10) the way of a lion in the forest. (16) "The demons who were killed by the Nandin, baving attacked, strack him Promathss by the utmost of their power, with the thundebolt of hundred joints He tbeş bnse boed brought baok to life again then fell down senseless, then Nandip ment by Bhārgava with Vidya (11) hastily (11) "O great god, great deed has been Then Kojimbhs, Jambha, Bala, Vrtra [3700 " 1 ·त्रचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४३.३१ तथाऽन्ये दानवश्रेष्ठा मयहादपुरोगमाः। नानाप्रहरणा युद्धे गणनाथमभिद्रवन् ॥ १९ ततो गणानामधिपं कुट्यमानं महावलैः । समपश्यन्त देवास्तं पितामहपुरोगमाः ॥ २० तं दृष्ट्वा भगवान् ब्रह्मा माह शक्रपुरोगमान् । साहाय्यं क्रियतां शंभोरेतदन्तरमुत्तमम् ॥ २१ पितामहोक्तं वचनं श्रुत्वा देवाः सयासवाः । समापतन्त वेगेन शिवसैन्यमथाम्बरात् ।। २२ तेपामापततां वेगः प्रमथानां चले वभौ। आपगानां महावेगं पतन्तीनां महार्णवे ।। २३ वतो हलहलाशब्दः समजायत चोभयोः । पलयो|रसंकाशो सुरप्रमथयोरथ ॥ २४ तमन्तरमुपागम्य नन्दी संगृह्य वेगवान् । रथाद् भार्गवमाक्रामद सिंहः क्षुद्रमृगं यथा ॥ २५ तमादाय हराम्याशमागमद् गणनायकः । निपात्य रक्षिणः सर्वानथ शुक्रं न्यवेदयत् ॥ २६ | तमानीतं कवि शर्वःप्राक्षिपद् वदने प्रभुः । भार्गवं त्वावृततर्नु जठरे स न्यवेशयत् ॥ २७ स शंभुना कविश्रेष्ठो ग्रस्तो जठरमास्थितः । तुष्टाव भगवन्तं तं मुनिर्वाग्भिरथादरात् ॥ २८ शुक्र उवाच। वरदाय नमस्तुभ्यं हराय गुणशालिने । शंकराय महेशाय त्र्यम्बकाय नमो नमः ॥२९ जीवनाय नमस्तुभ्यं लोकनाथ वृपाझपे । मदनाग्ने कालशत्रो वामदेवाय ते नमः ॥ ३० | स्थाणवे विश्वरूपाय वामनाय सदागते । महादेवाय शर्याय ईश्वराय नमो नमः ॥ ३१ त्रिनयन हर भव शंकर उमापते जीमूतकतो and Ayahsıras, these five excellent demuds and seizing Bhārgava, attacked him from attacked Nandın (18) the ohariot as a lion attacks a tiny animal In the same way other excellent' demons, (25) with Maya and Hlāda as their leaders, with Taking him, the lord of Ganas, came various weapons, attacked the lord of Ganas Dear Sıva after destroying all the protectors in the battle (19) and then presented Sukra to Siva (26) Then the gods, with Brahmã as their The lord Siva threw Sukra, who was leader, saw that the lord of Ganas was being | brought, into his mouth Be placed him, beaten by the very powerful demons (20) with big body cogered, in bis stomach (27) Beeing him, the glorious Brahmā, said Being devoured and placed in the to Indra and others, "Render help to stomach by Siva, the excellent sage Sukra Sarabhu, this is the best occasion." (21) praised respectfully that glorious one with Hearing the words spoken by Brahmă, these words. (28) the gods, along with Indra, approached the Sakra said, "Obeisance to you, Obeisance Army of Siva speedily from sky (22) for Hara, the bestoner of boone, endowed The impetuosity of them approaching with qualities, Šanhara, the great god and the army of Prawathas appeared like the three-eyed one. Obeisance to you for life, great impetuosity of rivers falling into the 0 lord of the world, O Vrsakapi, fire for great ocean (23) passion, enemy of Kāla. Obeisance for you, Then a Halahala-sound, appearing very Vāmadeva, obeisance to Bthānu, the allterrible, was produced from the two armies formed one, the dwarf, almays-moving, the of gods and Pramathas, (24) | great god, Sarva and the lord. (29, 30,31) In the meantime Nandın, coming near "obeisance to you, O three-eyed one, 1377] 48 ·४३३२] घामनपुराणे गुहागृह श्मशान निरत भूतिविलेपन शूलणणे, मुनीन् मनुजसाध्यांश्च पशुकीटपिपीलिकान् । पशुपते गोपते तत्पुरुषसत्तम नमो नमस्ते । वृक्षगुल्मान् गिरीन् पल्ल्यः फलमूलीपधानि च ॥३६ इत्थं स्तुत करिवरेण हरोभ्य भक्त्या स्थलस्थांश्व जलस्थांशानिमिपान्निमिपानपि । प्रीतो परं वरय दमि तरेत्युवाच । चतुष्पदान सद्विपदान् स्थावरान् जगमानपि ॥ ३७ स प्राह देववर देहि वरं ममाध अव्यक्तांश्चैव व्यक्तांश्च सगुणानिर्गुणानपि । यी तीय जठरात् प्रतिनिर्गमोऽस्तु ॥ ३२ स दृष्ट्या कौतुकाविष्टः परिपम्राम भार्गवः ततो हरोऽक्षीणि तदा निरुष्य वनासतो भार्गवस्य दिव्यः संवत्सरो गतः ॥ ३८ प्राह द्विजेन्द्राद्य विनिर्गमस्त्र । न चान्तमलभद् ब्रह्मस्ततः श्रान्तोऽभवत् कविः । इत्युक्तमात्रो विमुना चचार स थान्तं वीक्ष्य चात्मानं नालमनिर्गमं वशी। देवोदरे भार्गवपुंगवस्तु ।। ३३ भक्तिनम्रो महादेवं शरणं समुपागमत् ।। ३९ परिभ्रमन् ददर्शाथ शंभोरेवोदरे कविः । शुक्र उवाच। भुवनार्णवपावालान् वृतान् स्थावरजङ्गमः ॥ ३४ विश्वरूप महारूप विश्वरूपाक्षसूत्रधृक् । आदित्यान् वसवो स्ट्रान विधेदेवान् गणांस्तथा । सहस्राक्ष महादेव त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ ४० यक्षान् किंपुरुषाधादीन् गन्धर्वाप्सरसा गणान् ॥३५ नमोऽस्तु ते शंकर शर्थ शंभो Hari, Bhava, Satkara, husband of Umā, | sadhyas, animals, rrorms, ants, clusters of Junitaketu, having caves a3 home, attached trees, mountains, creepers, fruits, roots and to burning place, sinearing ashes, with lance plants, those living on dry land, those living in hand, lord of animals, lord of cows, the 10 water, those which wiol their opes and most excellent purusa" those which do not wink their eyes, quadru Being praised thus with devotion by the peds and bipeds, non-moving ones, moving excellent Subra, Siva became pleased and oner, non-manifested ones and manifested Band, "Ask for a boor, I shall grant " He | ones, those endowed with qualities and those sard, "o excellent god, grant me a boon] devoid of qualities also (34, 35, 36, 37,38ab) to-day as a result of which I may get out of Having scen these things, possessed of your stomach " (32) | ouriosity, Sukra roamed here and there One Then Siva, having closed his eyes, said, | aivine year passed with Sukra direlling there. "O excellent Brahmana, get out to day". But he did not reach the end, O Brahmana, As soon as he was said so by the all pervadıng and Sukra became tired Seeing himself Šiya, the excellent Sabra began to move tired and not geting out, down with devotion, in the stomach of the god (33) he came to his refuge, the great god Sankara Then, while moving about, Suhra saw, (38cd, 39) in the stomach of Siva, earth, ocean and Sakra said "0 great god Siva having nether world filled with non moving and various forms, mighty in form, wearing a moving things, Adityas, Vasas, the host of many-coloured rosary, thousand eyed one, I Maruts, Visvedevas, Yaksas, have come to you, my refage. (40) Gandharvas, host of Apsarases, Sages, men, "obeisance to you, O Sathkara, O Sarva, O Sambhu, having thousand eyes, thousand [378] Kinnaras, ·विहस्य । त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय सहस्रनेत्रा प्रिभुजंगभूपण। महासुराणां चलमुत्तमौजाः ॥ ४४ दृष्ट्यैव सर्वान् भुवनांस्तवोदरे भार्गवे पुनरायाते दानवा मुदिताभवन् । श्रान्तो भयन्तं शरणं प्रपन्नः॥४१ पुनर्मुद्धाय विदधुर्मति सह गणेश्वरैः ॥ ४५ इत्येवमुक्ते बचने महात्मा गणेश्वरास्तानसुरान् सहामरगणैरथ । शंभुर्वचः प्राह ततो | युयुधुः संकुलं युद्धं सर्व एव जयेप्सवः ॥ ४६ निर्गच्छ सूत्रोऽसि ममाधुना त्वं ततोऽसुरगणानां च देवतानां च युध्यताम् । शिश्नेन भो भार्गववंशचन्द्र ।। ४२ द्वन्द्वयुद्धं समभवद् घोररूपं तपोधन ॥४७ नाम्ना तु शुक्रेति चराचरास्त्वां अन्धको नन्दिनं युद्धे शङ्कुकर्ण त्वयःशिराः । स्तोष्यन्ति नैवात्र विचारमन्यत् । कुम्भध्वज पलिधीमान् नन्दिपेणं विरोचनः ॥ ४८ इत्येवमुक्त्या भगवान मुमोच अश्वनीवो विशासं च शाखो वृत्रमयोधयत् । शिश्नेन शुक्रं स च निर्जगाम ॥ ४३ | बाणस्तथा नैगमेयं पलं राक्षसपुंगवः ।। ४९ विनिर्गतो मार्गववंशचन्द्रः विनायको महावीर्यः परश्वधधरो रणे । शुक्रत्वमापद्य महानुभावः। संक्रद्धो राक्षसश्रेष्ठं तुहुण्डं समयोधयत् । प्रणम्य शंभुं स जगाम तूर्ण दुर्योधनश्च बलिनं घण्टाकर्णमयोधयत् ॥ ५० feet and having serpents as your ornaments of great demons Having seen all the worlds in your stomach After the return of Suhra the demons I am tired and I have come to you,my refuge' became pleased and wade up their minds to (41) | ught again with the lords of Ganas (45) Then all the lords of Gaņas, desirous for The e words being said, the high souled victory, along with hosts of gods, Siva, then baving laughed, said these words, "O moon (the most excellent one) of the fought a violent battle with the demons. (46) Bhārgava famıly, get out through my organ While the hosts of demons and gods of generation. You are now my sor" (42) sere fighting in this way, there took place "The moving and the 380-moring ones daels of very terribic oature, O ascetio (47) will praise you by the name 'Sukra', there Andhaba began to fight with Nando, 1s no other thought regarding this fact" Asahsiras with Sankukarna, the wise Bala Saying these words, the glorious god with Kumbhadhvaja, Virowana with Nandireleased Subra through the organ of gene şena Ašvagriva began to fight with Višākba ration and he came out (43) | and Sikha with Vrtra, Bana, the foremosh The highly dignified Sukra, the moon among the demons with Bals, the son of Nigama. (48, 49) (the most excellent one) of the Bhargava The very powerful Vināyala, armed with famıly, came out after being transformed into an axe, highly enraged, began to fight with Sukra form Having saluted to Siva, he, the tbe demon-chief Tuhuụda and Duryodhana most energetio one, went quickly to the army mith the powerful Ghantakarna. (50) [379] ·४३.५१] वामनपुराणे हस्ती च कुण्डजठरं हादो वीरं घटोदरम् । विश्वेदेवगणान् सर्वान् विष्वक्सेनपुरोगमान् । एते हि बलिना श्रेष्ठा दानवाः प्रमथास्तथा । एक एव रणे रौद्रः कालनेमिर्महासुरः ॥५७ संयोधयन्ति देव दिव्याब्दानां शतानि पट् ॥ ५१ एकादशैव ये रुद्रास्तानेकोऽपि रणोत्कटः । शतक्रतुमथायान्तं यत्रपाणिमभिस्थितम् । | योधयामास तेजस्वी विद्युन्माली महासुरः॥ ४८ वारयामास बलवान् जम्भो नाम महासुरः॥ ५२ द्वावश्विनौ च नरको भास्करानेव शम्मरः । शम्भुनामाऽसुरपतिः स ब्रह्माणमयोधयत् । साध्यान् मस्द्गणांश्चैव निवावकवचादयः ॥ ५९ महौजसं कुजम्भश्च विष्णुं दैत्यान्तकारिणम् ।। ५३ एवं द्वन्द्वसहस्राणि प्रमथामरदानः विवस्वन्तं रणे शाल्वो वरुणं त्रिशिरास्तथा । कृतानि च सुराब्दानां दशतीः पट महामुने ॥ ६० द्विमूर्धा पवनं सोमं राहुमित्रं विरूपधृक् ।। ५४ यदा न शकिता योद्धे दैवतैरमरारयः। अष्टौ ये वसवः ख्याता धराधास्ते महासुरान् । |वदा मायां समाश्रित्य प्रसन्त क्रमशोऽव्ययान् ॥ ६१ अष्टावेव महेष्वासान् वारयामासुराहवे ॥ ५५ | ततोऽभवच्छैलपृष्ठं प्राडभ्रसमप्रभः । सरभः शलभः पाकः पुरोऽथ विपृथुः पृथुः । आवृतं वर्जित स. प्रमथैरमरैरपि ।। ६२ चातापी चेल्पलश्चैव नानाशस्त्रास्त्रयोधिनः ॥५६ दृष्ट्वा शून्यं गिरिप्रस्थं ग्रस्ताश्च प्रमथामरान् । । Hasti began to fight with Kundajathara, The terrible and great demons Kalanemi Hlāda with powerful Ghatodara These deall alone began to fight in the battle with all mons and pramathas, foremost among the the hosts of Vigpedevas, with Vigvalsena mighty ones, fought, O divine sage, for six as their leader. (67) bondred divine years, (51) The energetic and great demon Vidyan- The mighty and great demon Jambha māli, furious in battle, began to fight with Withhold Indra who had come with thunder- all the eleven Rudras (68) bolt and who was standing close at hand Naraka began to fight with two Asvins, (52)/ Sarhbara rith Adityas, Nivata, Kavaca and The master of demons, Sathbhu by name, others with Sadhyas and the host of Aaruts began to fight with Brahmā, Kujambha (09) with the very powerful Vışņu, the destroyer In this way thousands of duels constiof demons. (53) tuted by the Pramathas, gods and demons, fougit for sixty diyine years, o great sage Śālva began to fight with Yama in the (60) battle, Trisiras with Varuna, Dvimurdha When the demons, the enemies of gods with Pavana (Wind), Rabu with Soma could not be able to fight with the gods, (moon) Virupadbrk with Mitra (54) | then, taking resort to magro, they devoured The sell-bnown eight Vasus, Dhara and the imperishable gods one by one (61) others withheld in the battle eight archers The mountain covered by the Strabha, Salabha, Para, Pura, Viprthu, demons with their lustre like the clouds of Prtbu, Vatapı and Ilvala who were fighting raining season, and it was devoid of the with virions Weapong both for stribing and Pramathas and gods (62) throwing (66,56) Seeing the mountain-land deroid of (gods [380] was ·त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४३.७६ क्रोधादुत्पादयामास रुद्रो जृम्भायिकां वशी ॥ ६३ संस्पृश्याप सरस्वत्यां स्नात्वा च विधिना हरः। त्या स्पृष्टा दनुसुता अलसा मन्दभाषिणः। कृतार्थो भक्तिमान मूर्ना पुष्पाञ्जलिनुपाक्षिपत् ॥ ७० वदनं विकृतं कृत्वा मुक्तशस्त्रं विजृम्भिरे ॥ ६४ ततो ननाम शिरसा ततश्चक्रे प्रदक्षिणम् । वृम्भमाणेषु च तदा दानवेपु गणेश्वराः । हिरण्यगर्भत्यादित्यमुपतस्थे जजाप ह ॥ ७१ सुराश्च निर्ययुस्तूर्ण दैत्यदेहेभ्य आकुलाः ॥ ६५ स्वष्ट्र नमो नमस्तेऽस्तु सम्यगुचार्य शूलधृक् । मेघप्रमेभ्यो दैत्येभ्यो निर्गच्छन्तोऽमरोत्तमाः। ननर्त भावगम्भीरं दोर्दण्ड भ्रामयन् बलात् ॥ ७२ शोभन्ते. पद्मपत्राक्षा मेघेभ्य इव विद्युतः ॥ ६६ परिनृत्यति देवेशे गणाश्चैवामरास्तथा । गणामरेषु च समं निर्गतेपु तपोधन । | नृत्यन्ते भावसंयुक्ता हरस्यानुविलासिनः ।। ७३ अयुध्यन्त महात्मानो भूय एघातिकोपिताः ॥ ६७ सल्यामुपास्य देवेशः परिनृत्य यथेच्छया । ततस्तु देवैः सगणैः दानवाः शर्वपालितः | युद्धाय दानवैः साई मतिं भूयः समादधे ॥ ७४ पराजीयन्त संग्रामे भूयो भूयस्त्वहर्निशम् ॥ ६८ ततोऽमरगणैः सर्वस्त्रिनेत्रभुजपालितैः । ततस्त्रिनेत्रः स्वां संध्यां सप्ताब्दशतिके गते । दानवा निर्जिताः सर्वे पलिमिर्भयवर्जितैः ।। ७५ कालेऽभ्युपासत तदा सोऽष्टादशभुजोऽव्ययः ।। ६९ स्वयलं निर्जितं दृष्ट्या मत्वाऽजेयं च शंकरम् । and Pramathas) and gods being devoured, Having touched water and having taken the mighty Sıva produced yawning out of bath in Sarasvati accoring to precept, the unger. (63) | contented Siva offered a handtul of flowers Aflicted by that the demons, sons of | out of devotion with his head bent down. (70) Danu, became lazy and began to speak Then he bent down his head and then he slowly. Having opened their mouths, they, | did the circumarmbulation. He worshipped with their weapons given up, began to yawn. the sun with 'Hiranyagarbba' eto, and mut- (64) | tered prayers. (71) When the demons were yawniog, then Then lance holding Siva having pronothe perplexed lords of Ganas and gode came unced stell—"Obeisance to Tvastr, Obeisance out of the bodies of demons quickly. (65) | to you", hearthly danced while whirling The excellent gods having eyes like his long arms by force. (72) lotus-leaves, coming out from the demons, When Saukara, the lord of gods, was appearing like clouds, looked as brilliant as danoing, Ganas and the gods, taking delight lightning from the olouds. (66) after Sankara, began to dance, fall of emotion. When the Ganas and demons came out, (78) O ascetio, the high-souled ones highly Having performed Sandhya (meditation) enraged, fought again. (67) | and having danced to the utmost of hia I ben the demons were defeated again desire he again made up his mind for battle and again, day and night, by the gods and with tbe demons Ganas protected by Siva. (68) 'l ben all the demong nere defeated by the Then the imperishable and three-eyed mighty hosts of gods who were protected god, having eighteen arms, performed the arms of the threc-eyed Siva and who meditation after the lapse of seven hundred were devoid of fear. (75) years, Eecing his force defeated and thinking [391] (69) ·४३.७६] वामनपुराणे अन्धकः सुन्दमाहूय इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ७६ हस्तमालम्ब्य सुन्दस्य अन्धको हरमन्दिरम् । सुन्द भ्राताऽसि मे वीर विश्वास्यः सर्ववस्तुषु । विवेश निशि न चित्तेनासुरसत्तमः ।। ८३ वद्वदाम्यद्य यद्वाक्यं तच्छ्रुत्वा यत्क्षमं कुरु ।। ७७ ततो गिरिसुता दूरादायान्त वीक्ष्य चान्धकम् । दुर्जयोऽसौ रणपटुर्धर्मात्मा कारणान्तः । महेश्वरवपुश्छन्नं प्रहारैर्जर्जरच्छविम् ।। ८४ समासते हि हृदये पद्माक्षी शैलनन्दिनी ॥ ७८ सुन्दं शैलादिरूपस्थमवष्टम्याविशत् ततः । तदुत्तिठस्व गच्छामो यत्रास्ते चारुहासिनी। तं दृष्ट्वा मालिनी प्राह सुयशा विजयां जयाम् ॥ ८५ तत्रैनां मोहयिस्यामि हररूपेण दानव ॥ ७९ नये पश्यस्व देवस्य मदर्थे विग्रहं कृतम् । भवान् भवस्यानुचरो भव नन्दी गणेश्वरः । शत्रुभिनयवरैस्तदुचिष्ठस्य सत्वरम् ॥ ८६ ततो गत्याऽथ भुक्त्वातां जेष्यामि प्रमथान् सुरान् ॥८० घृतमानय पौराणं पीजिकां लवणं दधि । इत्येवमुक्ते वचने वाढं सुन्दोऽभ्यभापत । व्रणभङ्गं करिष्यामि स्वयमेव पिनाकिनः ॥ ८७ समजायत औलादिरन्धकः शंकरोऽप्पभूद ॥ ८१ कुरुम्ब शीघ्र सुयशे स्वमर्तृणनाशनम् । नन्दिरुद्रौ ततो भूत्वा महासुरचमूपती । इत्येवमुक्त्या वचनं समुत्थाय वरासनात् ।। ८८ संप्राप्तौ मन्दरगिरि प्रहारैः क्षतविग्रहौ ॥ ८२ अभ्युद्ययौ तदा भक्त्या मन्यमाना वृपध्वजम् । Sankara to be unconquerable, Andhaka, their bodies wounded by the blows of weapons calling Sunda, said these words : (70) (82) "0 warrior Sunda, you are my brother Then Andhaka, for most among the and trustworthy in all matters, therefore, | demons, holding the hand of Sunda, entered listening to the words which I speak to day, the home of Siva with fearless heart (83) do whatever you are capable to do (77) Then having seen Andhaka coming from "This prous-minded Siva, expert in battle, | tar, kept recret by the body of Siva and with 13 Invincible due to other reasons The his splendour decayed by the blows of weapons daughter of the mountain, with ber eyes and Sunda assuming the form of Nandid, like lotuses, dwells in my heart (18) Parvati, the daughter of mountain, entered " demon, therefore, get up and let us go her home in hurry. Seeing him she said to where stays Pārvati, smiling sweetly There well formed Mālını, Suyasā, Vijaya and Jayā I will delude her by having the form of Siva (84,85) (79) "O Jayā, see the form of the god Siva, my 'You become_Nandin, the follower of husband made (so bad) by the great demons Siva, the master of Ganas Then for my sake Therefore, get up quickly and after enjoying her I shall overcome the Bring old ghee, citron, salt and curd I will Pramathas and gods" (80) do the healing of wounds of the bow holding These words having been said, Sunda, Śiva myself (86, 87) replied in positive. He became Nandio, the son of Sailada and Andhaka also became "O Sujašā destroy the core of your Sankara (81) | husband quickly" - saying these words and she Then the lords of the army of demons, getting up from her excellent seat, went to him with devotion thiphing him to having med the forms of Nandin and be the bull bannered Siva Then confirming Siva approached the Mandara mountain, with the form and marks of the lance-holding [3B2] going there ·त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४३.१०२ शूलपाणेस्ततः स्थित्या रूपं चिहानि यत्नतः ॥ ८९ विजयाचा महागुल्मे संप्रयाता लयं मुने । अन्त्रियेप ततो ब्रह्मन्नोभी पार्थस्थिती वृपी। नष्टायामथ पार्वत्यां भृयो हैरण्यलोनिः ॥ ९६ सा ज्ञात्वा दानवं रौद्रं मायाच्छादितविग्रहम् ॥ ९० सुन्दं हस्ते समादाय स्वसैन्यं पुनरागमत् । अपयानं तदा चक्र गिरिराजसुता मुने। अन्धके पुनरायाते स्ववलं मुनिसत्तम ॥९७ देव्याश्चिन्तितमाशाय सुन्दं त्यक्त्वान्धकोऽसुरः।। ९१ प्रावर्तत महापुद्धं प्रमथासुरयोरथ । समाद्रवत् वेगेन हरकान्तां विभावरीम् । ततोऽमरगणश्रेष्ठो विष्णुश्चक्रगदाधरः ॥९८ समाद्रवत दैतेयो येन मार्गेण साऽगमत् ॥ ९२ निजघानासुरवलं शंकरप्रियकाम्यया । अपस्कारान्तरं भअन् पादप्लुतिमिराकुलः । शाईचापच्युतैर्याणः संस्ता दानवर्षभाः ॥ ९९ तमापतन्तं दृष्ट्यैव गिरिजा प्राद्रवद् भयाद् ॥ ९३ पञ्च पट् सप्त चाष्टौ वा नपादैर्घना इव । गृहं त्यक्त्वा धुपवनं ससिभिः सहिता तदा गदया कांविदवधीत् चक्रेणान्यान् जनार्दनः ॥ १०० तत्राप्यनुजगामासौ मदान्धो मुनिपुंगव ।। ९४ खड्गेन च चकन्यान् दृष्टयान्यान भस्मासाद् व्यधान् । तथापि न शशापैनं तपसो गोपनाय तु । हलेनाकृष्य चैवान्यान् मुसलेन व्यचूर्णयत् ॥ १०१ तद्भयादाविशद् गौरी श्वेतार्ककुसुमं शुचि ॥ ९५ गरुडः पक्षपाताम्यां तुण्डेनाप्युरसाऽहनन् । son Siva with efforts, then she investigated, 0 Vijaya and others, O sage, vantshed in Brāhmana, both the V782 signs standing by the great cluster of trees. When Pārvadı his side, urere not present there. Having | had vanished, the of Hiranyākşa, known the terrible demon with his body con holding Sunda in hand, came back to his cealed by magic, the daughter of the king of army again. At the return of Andhaka to mountains fled from that place. Having his army again, there took place a great understood the thought of the goddess, the battle between the Pramathas and demons, demons Andhaka having left Sunda, ran O excellent sage ; then Vişnu, the most speedily towards the handsome wife of Siva. excellent one in the hosts of gods, wielder The perplexed son of Duti ran by the same of discus and wace, killed the army of path by which she had gone, breaking the demons with a desire to do good to Sankara. under part of his feet by the jumping. The excellent demon were killed by the Having seen him coming, the daughter of arrows released from the Sārnga bow. Five, mountain ran away due to fear, six, seven and eight were killed as the clouds (88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93) are destroyed by the rays of sun. Visnu Having left her home she went to the killed some with mace and others with garden with her friends, but he followed her discus, (96, 97, 98, 99, 100) also, O exeellent sage, bliod as he was with He cat others with sword and reduced passion. (94) others to ashes by his sight. Dragging Lyen then she did not curse him for the others with plough he crushed with protection of her penance. Pārvati entered pestle. (101) the radiant white flower of Arka due to fear Garoda killed the enemies with the (95) stroke of bis wing, with beak and with chest. [33] from him.

·४३ १०२] पामनपुराणे स चादिपुरुषो धाता पुराणः प्रपितामहः ॥ १०२ चिक्षेप हे मूढ हतोऽस्युदीर्य ॥ १०८ भ्रामयन् विपुलं पद्ममम्यपिञ्चत वारिणा । स तस्य मूनि प्रवरोऽपि यत्रो संस्पृष्टा ब्रह्मतोयेन सर्वतीर्थमयेन हि ॥ १०३ जगाम तूर्ण हि सहस्रधा मुने। गणामरगणाचासन् नवनागशताधिकाः । चलोद्रयद् देवपतिश्च भीतः दानवास्तेन तोयेन संस्पृष्टाचापहारिणा ॥ १०४ परामुखोऽभूत् समरान्महर्षे ॥ १०९ सवाहनाः क्षयं जग्मुः कुलिशेनेव पर्वताः तं चापि जम्भो विमुसं निरीक्ष्य दृष्ट्या ब्रह्महरी युद्धे घातयन्तौ महासुरान् १०५ भूत्वाऽग्रतः प्राह न युक्तमेतत् । शतरतुश्च दुद्राव प्रगृह्य कुलिशं पलि । विष्टस्व राजाऽसि चराचरस्य तमापतन्तं संप्रेक्ष्य बलो दानवसत्तमः ॥ १०६ न राजधर्मे गदितं पलायनम् ॥ ११० मुक्त्वा देवं गदापाणि विमानस्थं च पग्रजम् । सहस्राक्षो जम्भवाक्यं निशम्य शक्रमेवाद्र वत् योद्धं मुष्टिसुद्यम्य नारद । भीतस्तूर्ण विष्णुमागान्महर्षे । पलवान् दानवपतिरजेयो देवदानवैः ।। १०७ उपेत्याह श्रूयतां वाक्यमीश तमापतन्तं त्रिदशेश्वरस्तु त्वं मे नाथो भूतभव्येश विष्णो ॥ १११ दोष्णां सहस्रेण यथापलेन । नम्भस्तर्जयतेऽत्यथं मां निरायुधमीक्ष्य हि । वर्ष परिभ्राम्य पलस्य मुनि आयुधं देहि भगवन् त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ ११२ And Brrbmā, the first man, the creator, the arms to the utmost of bis power, throw it ancient, whirling his lotus, sprinkled on the head of Bala saying, O stupid, you water Touched by the water of Brahmi, | are killed." (108) belonging to all places of pilgrimage, the That excellent thunderbolt also was Ganas and the bost of gods became more quickly divided into thousands of party powerful than hordreds of elephants The after being struch in the head of Ball, O demons, being touched by that water, tho | sage. Balh attacked and the lord of gods, destoyer of sin, went to destruction along setting frightened, turned back from tho with their rehicles like mountains by battle, Ogreat fage (109) Seeing him turning broh, coming in thunderbolt Having scen Brahma and Vişau killing the great demons in the front, Jambba said, "This 18 not proper kattle, tho porrerful Indra also, holding the Stands you are the hing of moving and nonthunderbolt, attacked Seeing bım coming moving oncg Taking to fight 18 not considered as la 9 relating to hing, the most cacellent demon Bala, leaving the (110) Hearing the trorda of Jambha, the god Visnu, with mnce in his hand, and the thousand-eyed Indro, getting frightened, lotus born Bmumā, sitting in the aeroplane, sent quickly to lifpu, Ogrent rage Attached Indra for figbt, lifting his fis., O Naradt, the lord of demont being sarince Approaching lut be said, "O lord, listen to blo by the gods and demons my rords, You are my Laster, O Visnu, the (103, 101, 101, 105, 10G, 100/ lord of the past and future (111) When he sas coming, be lord of gods, "Steing me without weapons Jambla is whirling the thu dcbilt with biz thousia) | threatening we a lot O glorious one, fire [391] ·त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४३ १२४ तमुवाच हरिः शक्र त्यक्त्वा दर्प बजाधुना। प्रत्युद्ययौ तदा जम्मं हन्तुकामोऽरिमर्दनः ॥ ११८ प्रार्थयस्वायुधं वहिं स ते दास्यत्यसंशयम् ॥ ११३ तेनातियशसा दैत्यः सहसैवाभिसंदूतः । जनार्दनवच श्रुत्वा शक्रस्त्वरितविक्रमः । क्रोधं चक्र तदा जम्मो निजघान गजाधिपम् ॥ ११९ शरणं पावकमगादिदं चोवाच नारद ॥ ११४ जम्भमुष्टिनिपातेन भग्नकुम्भकटो गजः । शक्र उवाच । निपपात यथा शैलः शक्रवजहतः पुरा ॥ १२० निन्नतो मे चलं वन कृशानो शतधा गतम् । पतमानाद् द्विपेन्द्रात्तु शक्रश्चाप्लुत्य वेगवान् । एप चाहूयते जम्भस्तस्माइ ह्यायुधं मम ॥ ११५ त्यक्त्वैव मन्दरगिरि पपात वसुधातले ॥ १२१ पुलस्त्य उवाच। पतमानं हरि सिद्धाश्चारणाश्च तदाऽनुवन् । समाह भगवान् वह्निः प्रीतोऽस्मि तर चासव । मा मा शक्र पतस्त्राय भूतले तिष्ठ पासव ॥ १२२ यत्त्व दर्प परित्यज्य मामेव शरणं गतः ॥ ११६ स तेषां वचन श्रुत्वा योगी तस्थौ क्षणं तदा । इत्युच्चार्य स्वशक्त्यास्तु शक्ति निष्क्राम्य भावतः । प्राह चैतान् कथं योत्स्ये अपत्रः शत्रुमिः सह ॥ १२३ प्रादादिन्द्राय भगवान रोचमानो दिव गतः ११७ नमूचुर्देवगा मा विषादं ब्रजेश्वर । वामादाय तदा शक्ति शतघण्टा सुदारणाम् । युध्यस्व त्वं समास्य प्रेपयिष्याम यद् रथम् ॥ १२४ , me Weapons to me I have approached you, as of enemies, came near Jambha with a desire my refuge' (112) | to kill him (118) Vişnu said to Indra "Discarding your By that very famous Indra the demon pride, now go to Agnt and request for the was suddenly attached Then Jambba treapon He will give you for certain (113) became angry and struck the master of Hearing the words of Vişnu, Indra elephant (119) moving very quickly, went to Agou as bis By the blows of Jambha's fist-the elephant (114) with his forehead and temples broken, fell refuge and said, O Nārada down like the mountain struck with the O Agni, my thunderbolt has been thunderbolt of Indra in ancient days (120) divided into hundred parts while I was Cbe sp edy Indra, Jumping from the killing Bala. This Jambha is challenging falling elephant, leaving the Mandara Therefore, give weapon to me' (115) mountain fell on the earth (121) Pulastya said, 'The glorious Agni said to Then the Siddhas and Cāraņas spoke to him, "I am pleased with you, O Indra, that | falling Indra, O Indra, stay, don't fall discarding your pride, you have approached to day on the earth” (122) me as your refuge (116) Hearing their words Indra, possessed Saying this, bringing oat the Sabti of superbuman powers stayed for a moment wreapon from his sabti with intention begave demons shen I have no rehidle" and then said, "How shall I fight with the it to lodra, and the glorious one, shiping (123) went to heaven The gods and Gandharvas said to bim, (117) "Don't become sad, O lord Taking that extremely terrible Śaktı Fight after mounting on the chariot bich Teapon of bundred bells, Indra, the killer send." (124) [986] 49 4 we shall ·४३ १२५] वामनपुराणे इत्येवमुक्त्वा विपुलं रथं स्वस्तिकलक्षणम् । पतमानं सहस्राक्षं दृष्ट्वा भूः समकम्पत ॥ १३१ पानरध्वजसंयुक्त हरिभिर्हरिभिर्युतम् ।। १२५ पृथिव्यां कम्पमानायां शमीकस्तपस्विनी । शुद्धजाम्यूनदमयं किङ्किणीजालमण्डितम् । भार्यायवीत् प्रभो वालं बहिः कुरु यथासुखम् ॥ १३२ शक्राय प्रेषयामासुविश्वावसुपुरोगमाः ॥ १२६ स तु शीलावचः श्रुत्वा किमर्थमिति चाचवीत् । तमागतमदीक्ष्याथ हीन सारथिना हरिः। |सा चाह श्रूयतां नाथ दैवज्ञपरिभाषितम् ॥ १३३ प्राह योत्स्ये कथं युद्धे संयमिध्ये कथं हयान् ॥ १२७ यदेयं कम्पते भूमिस्तदा प्रक्षिप्यते पहिः । यदि कश्चिद्धि सारथ्यं करिष्यति ममाधुना । यद्बाह्यतो मुनिश्रेष्ठ तद् भवेद् द्विगुणं मुने ॥ १३४ ततोऽहं धातये शत्रून् नान्यथेति कथंचन ॥ १२८ एतद्वाक्य तदा श्रुत्वा बालमादाय पुत्रकम् । ततोऽधूयंस्ते गन्धर्वा नास्माकं सारथिविभो। निराशङ्को बहिः शीघ्रं प्राक्षिपत् क्ष्मातले द्विजः ॥ १३५ विद्यते स्वयमेवाश्वांस्त्वं सयन्तुमिहार्हसि ।। १२९ भृयो गोयुगलार्थाय प्रविष्टो मार्यया द्विजः । इत्येवमुक्ते भगवांस्त्यक्त्वा स्यन्दनमुत्तमम् । निवारितो गता वेला अर्द्धहानिर्भविष्यति ॥ १३६ क्ष्मातलं निपपातैव परिभ्रष्टस्रगम्बरः॥ १३० इत्येवमुक्ते देवहिनिर्गम्य वेगवान् । चलन्मौलिमुक्तकचः परिभ्रष्टायुधाङ्गदः । ददर्श यालद्वितयं समरूपमवस्थितम् ॥ १३७ Saying this Vigvāvaşu and others sont earth trembled (130, 131) for Indra a big chariot with ausp1010118 marks, furnished with a monkey banner, When the earth was trembling, the wife drawn by the green steeds, gifted with puro of the sage Samnika, practising austerities, gold and decorated with small bells spoke, 'o lord, abandon the child outside (125, 126) happily" Bearing the words of the pious lady he said, "What for ?" She said, "o lord Then seeing that the ohariot had como listen to the words pronounced by the without driver, Indra said, "How shall I fortune-tellery that when the earth trembles, fight in the battle and how shall I control then whatever the horses ?" (127) is thrown outside, that becomes just the double, O sage." "If someone becomes my driver now, then (132,133, 134) I shall kill the enemies, not in any other way." (128) Hearing these words, tabing his son, the Then those Gandbarvas said, "O all- Braamats quickly abandoned the child pervading one, there is no driver with us, outside on earth without any worry (135) you shall control the horses yourself s' (129) Again the Brāhmaṇa entered his home for the two ballocks, but he was checked by These words having been said, the his wife saying that the time was over and glorious Indra, leaving the most excellent thus there would be a loss of the half (136) chariot, fell on the earth, hrs garland and dress being dropped off, his cron being This being 831d, the speedy one, getting unsteady, the haur of his head being loosened, | out of the house, O divine sage, sm trro his weapons and bracelet being dropped off children of the same form Seeing him Secing the thousand-eyed Indra falling, the ! Torshipping the gods, be, Bajd to his wife of [386] ·त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय. [४३.१५० दृष्ट्या देवताः पूज्य भायाँ चाद्भुतदर्शनाम् । प्रोवाचैह्येहि देवेश प्रियो यन्ता भवामि ते ॥१४४ प्राह तत्त्वं न निन्दामि यत् पृच्छामि वदस्य चन् ॥ १३८ तच्छ्रुत्वास्य हरिः प्राह कस्य पुत्रोऽसि वालक । बालस्यास्य द्वितीयस्य के भविष्यद्गुणा वद । मंयन्ताऽसि कथं चाश्वान् संशयः प्रतिभाति मे ।। १४५ भाग्यानि चास्य यञ्चोक्तं कर्म तत् कथयाधुना ॥ १३९ सोऽवगीदृषितजोत्यं माभव विद्धि वासव । साऽब्रवीनाद्य ते वक्ष्ये वदिष्यामि पुनः प्रभो गन्धर्वतेजसा युक्तं वाजियानविशारदम् ।। १४६ सोऽब्रवीद् वद मेऽौर नोचेन्नाश्नामि भोजनम् ॥१४० तच्छ्रुत्या भगवाञ्छक ख मेजे योगिनां वरः । सा माह श्रूयता ब्रह्मन् वदिष्ये वचनं हितम् । स चापि विप्रतनयो मातलिनामपिश्रुतः ॥ १४७ कातरेणाद्य यत्पृष्टं भाव्यः कारुरयं किल ॥ १४१ ततोऽधिरूढस्तु रथं शक्रस्त्रिदशपुंगवः । इत्युक्तमति वास्ये तु बाल एव त्वचेवनः । रश्मीन् शमीकतनयो मावलि, प्रगृहीतवान् ॥ १४८ जगाम साह्य शकस्य कर्तु सौत्यपिशारदः ॥ १४२ ततो मन्दरमागम्य विवेश रिपुवाहिनीम् । तं अजन्तं हि गन्धर्वा विश्वावसुपुरोगमा. । प्रविशन् ददृशे श्रीमान् पतितं कार्मुकं महत् ॥ १४९ ज्ञात्वेन्द्रस्यैव साहाय्य तेजसा समवर्धयन् ।। १४३ सशरं पञ्चवर्णाभं सितरवतासितारुणम् । गन्धर्वतेजसा युक्तः शिशुः शक्रं समेत्य हि । पाण्डुच्छायं सुरश्रेष्ठस्त जग्राह समार्गणम् ।। १५० wonderful wisdom, 'I do not know the fact; shall become your dear charioteer" (144) therefore, tell me what I ask (137, 138) Hearing his words Indra said, "Whose "Tell me what will be the qualities of son are you, O child? How will you control this second boy ; now tell me also the destroy the bordes? This is my doubt". (145) and action of this boy (as pronounced by the He said, "O Indra, know that I am born fortune-tellers)" (139) | with the energy of a sage from the earth. She said, "I will not tell today, 0 lord, I am gifted with the valoar of Gandharvas I will tell afterwards". He said, "Tell me and I am proficient in driving chariot "(146) just to-day, otherwise I shall not take my Hearing that, the glorious Indra, the (140) foremost among those who possess super- She said, "Listen, O Brahmana] I will human powers went to the sky and that son speak beneficial words as you being confused of the Brabmani well-known by the name have asked, He is to be a Kārv (charioteer)”, viatal &ba nert to the sky (141) 'Then Indra, the most excellent god, These words being said, the little-booming mounted on the chariot, and Matalı, the son child, proficient in driving chariot, went of Sumiba, held the reins (148) to belp Indra. (142) lher, cording to the Mandara he entered Knowing that he was going to belp Indra, the army of the enemies and, while entering, the Gandharvas, Višrivasu and others the glorious One sais a big boss fallen there strengthened him with valour, (143) | along with the arrows, having five colours, Gifted with the valour of Gandharvas, white, red, black, reddish brown and yellow. the child, having gone to Indra, said to The most excellent god took it ap along bım, "Come on, Indra, the lord of gods, Il with the arrosts (149,150) [387] mealt ·४३.१५१] वामनपुराणे ततस्तु मनसा देवान् रजःसत्त्वतमोमयान् । नमस्कृत्य शरं चापे साधिज्ये विनियोजयत् ।। १५१ ततो निश्चेरुरत्युग्राः शरा यहिणवाससः । प्रझेशविष्णुनामाङ्काः सूदयन्तोऽसुरान् रणे ॥ १५२ आकाशं विदिशः पृथ्वी दिशश्च स शरोत्करैः । सहस्राक्षोऽतिपटुभिश्छादयामास नारद ॥ १५३ गजो विद्धो यो भिन्नः पृथिव्यां पतितो रथः । महामात्रो धरां प्राप्तः सद्यः सीदञ्छरातुरः॥१५४ पदातिः पतितो भूम्यां शक्रमार्गणताडितः । हतप्रधानभूयिष्ठं बलं तदभवद् रिपोः ॥ १५५ तं शक्रयाणाभिहतं दुरासदं सैन्यं समालक्ष्य तदा कुजम्भः । जम्भासुरथापि सुरेशमव्यय प्रजग्मतुर्गीय गढे सुघोरे ॥ १५६ तावापतन्तौ भगवान् निरीक्ष्य सुदर्शनेनारिविनाशनेन । विष्णुः कुजम्भं निजघान वेगात् स स्यन्दनाद् गामगमद् गतासुः ॥ १५७ तस्मिन् हते भ्रातरि माधवेन जम्भस्वतः क्रोधवशं जगाम । क्रोधान्वितः शत्रमुपाद्रवद् रणे सिंह यथैणोऽतिविपन्नबुद्धिः ॥ १५८ तमापतन्तं प्रसमीक्ष्य शक- स्त्यक्त्वैव चापं सशरं महात्मा । जग्राह शक्ति यमदण्डकल्पां वामग्निदत्तां रिपये ससर्ज ॥ १५९ शक्ति सघण्टां कृतनिःस्वनां वै दृष्ट्वा पतन्तीं गदया जघान । enemies Then having saluted mentally to the by the arrow of Indra, the demous Kujambba gods Brahma, Visnu and Siva, endowed and Jambba holding terrible maces in with Rajas, Sattva and Tamas qualities their hands, went to the imperishable respectively, he placed the arrow on the bow, Vişnu, the master of gods (156) with ats string stretched (151) The glorious god Visnu, seeing these two Then the terrible arrons, adorned with demone coming, speedily struck Kujambha peacock's feathers, marked with the names down with his Sudarsana, the destroyer of of Brahmā, Siva and Vişnu, moved away He fell down on the earth from from the boss, killing the enemies in the the chariot, with his life departed. (157) battle (152) His brother being billed by Vispu, then The thousand eyed Indra covered the Jambba became very angry Overpowered sky, intermediate quarters, earth, directions | with anger, he attacked Indra in the battle with the very powerful multitude of arrots, like a deer attacking a lion, with an ex. O Nārada (153) | tremely distressed mind (168) Elephant got pierced, horse was torn Having seen him coming the high souled into pieces, chariot fell on the ground, Indra, leaving his bow along with arrows, elephant-driver, suffering anil confused held the Śaktı-weapon which was similar to with arrow, fell on the ground (154) | Yama's rod and released that weapon, given root soldier, benten by the arrow of | by Agni, for the enemy. (159) Indra, fell on the ground. Most of the Seeing the Saktı weapon, rich tras force of the enemy was billed (165) | endowed with bells and which was making a Seeing that unconquerable army killed | great sound, the demon struck it sath mace. [988] ·चतुश्चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४४५ गदां च कृत्वा सहसैव भस्मसाद् दैत्यास्तु भीता विमुखा पभूः ॥ १६१ विभेद जम्भं हृदये च तूर्णम् ।। १६० जम्मे हते दैत्यवले च भग्ने शक्त्या स भिन्नो हृदये सुरारिः गणास्तु हृष्टा हरिमर्चयन्तः पपात भूम्यां विगतासुरेव । चीयं प्रशंसन्ति शतक्रतोश्च तं वीक्ष्य भृमी पतितं विसंज्ञं स गोत्रभिच्छवमुपेत्य तस्यौ ॥ १६२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रिचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः ॥४३॥ । ४४ पुलस्त्य उवाच। रणान्नवापयास्यामि कुलं व्यपदिशन् स्वयम् ॥ २ वस्मिस्तदा दैत्ययले च भग्ने | पश्य त्वं द्विजशार्दूल मम वीर्य सुदुर्धरस् । शुक्रोऽब्रवीदन्धकमासुरेन्द्रम् । देवदानवगन्धर्वान् जेष्ये सेन्द्रमहेश्वरम् ॥ ३ एोहि वीराद्य गृहं महासुर इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं हिरण्याक्षसुतोऽन्धकः । योत्स्याम भूयो हरमेत्य शैलम् ॥ १ | समाश्वास्याघवीच्छंभुं सारथिं मधुराक्षरम् ॥ ४ वनवाचान्धको ब्रह्मन् न सम्यग्भवतोदितम् । सारथे पाहय रथं हराम्याशं महापल । Having reduced the mace to ashes suddenly, | back. (161) it pierced Jambha in heart quickly. (180) After the killing of Jambha and the Being pierced in heart by the Sahtı- destruction of the force of the demons, the reapon, the onemy of gods, fell down on the | Ganre, extremely pleased, worshipping Visnu, groand, with his life departed for sure. praised the valour of Indra. Indra, the Having eeen hım lying senseless on earth, destroj er of pountaing, having approached the demons, getting frightened, turned | Sirs, stayed there at esse. (103) Thus ends the Forty-third Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana--43. 44 Pulastya sid: After the destruction of Brāhmana, see lay irresistible valour. I the forco of the demonf, Sakrs said to shall orercome the gods, demons and Apdhaks, the lord of demons, "O great Gundbaryas along with Indra and Sira." demon, come on, let us go to home to-day. (2,3) We shall again fight with Sira, after going to the mountain." Saying these words andbrhs, the son of Andbaha said to bim, "O Brahmp3, cf his chariot, after consoling bim in sweet Eiraņsākşa, spoke to Subbu, the driver batever you bave said is not adequate, i will not mysell go army from the battle-tone: field, censuring my farpily. O excellent "O highly powerful driver, carry tho [389] ·४४५]] घामनपुराणे यावनिहन्मि पाणौषैः प्रमथामरवाहिनीम् ॥ ५ | तस्मान्मद्वचनं शीघं क्रियता वै जयेप्सवः ॥ ११ इत्यन्धकवच. श्रुत्या सारथिस्तुरगांस्तदा । शात्यन्तामस्य तुरगाः समं रथकुटुम्बिना । कृष्णवर्णान् महावेगान् कशयाऽभ्याहनन्मुने ॥६ भज्यता स्यन्दनवापि विरथ. क्रियता रिपुः ॥ १२ ते यत्नतोऽपि तुरगा: प्रेर्यमाणा हरं प्रति । विरथ तु कृतं पश्चादेन धक्ष्यति शकरः। अपनेष्वयसीदन्तः कृच्छ्रेणोहुच तं रथम् ॥ ७ नोपेक्ष्यः शत्रुरुदिष्टो देवाचार्येण देवताः ॥ १३ यहन्तस्तुरगा दैत्यं प्राप्ता. प्रमथवाहिनीम् । इत्येवमुक्ताः प्रमथा वासुदवेन सामराः । संवत्सरेण साग्रेण वायुवेगसमा अपि ॥ ८ चर्चग सहेन्द्रेण सम चक्रवरेण च ॥ १४ वतः कार्सकमानम्य वाणजालैर्गणेश्वरान् । तुरगाणा सहस्रं तु मेघाभाना जनार्दनः सुरान् संछादयामास सेन्द्रोपेन्द्रमहेश्वरान् ॥९ निमिपान्तरमात्रेण गदया विनिपोषयत् ।। १५ पाणैश्छादितमीक्ष्यैव बलं त्रैलोक्यरक्षिता । हवाश्चात् स्यन्दनात् स्कन्द, प्रगृह्य रथासारथिम् । सुरान् प्रोवाच भगवांश्चम्पाणिर्जनार्दनः ॥ १० शक्त्या विभिन्नहृदय गतासुं व्यसृजद् भुवि ॥१६ विष्णुरुवाच । विनायकाद्याः प्रमथाः सम शरण दैवतैः । किं तिष्ठध्वं सुरश्रेष्ठा हतेनानेन वै जयः । सध्वजाक्ष रथ तूर्णमभञ्जन्त तपोधना. ॥ १७ chariot in the vicinity of Śiva and there I after his killing Therefore, immediately will kill the army of Pramathas and gods follow my words, desirous of victory as you with the multitude of arrows (5) are Destroy his horses along with the Breah his chariot , Hearing the trords of Andhska, the charnot-driver. driver struok the highly speedy horses of the enemy devoid of chariot When he is black colour with whip, O sage rendered devoid of chariot, Siva will then In spite of their being impelled with burn him. The mentioned enemy is not efforts to go towards Siva, those horses, | to be overlooked." When the gods sera suffering in their thighs, carried that chariot thus addressed by Vişnu, the divine teacher, with a great difficulty. (7) the Pramathas along with the gods, along Carrying the demon, the horses reached with Indra and along with the disqus the army of Pramathas in more than one holding Vişnu, wade haste (11, 12,13, 14) year although they were as speedy as the Vişnu with a mace killed thousands of wind (8) horses resembling the clouds, in merely the Then bending down the bow, he covered , twinkling of an eye (in a moment) (15) the lords of Ganas, gods along with Indra, Tabing hold of the chariot-driver from Vişnu and Śiva by the multitude of the chariot whose horses had been killed, (9) | Shanda threw him on the earth, with his Haying seen the force covered with heart rent asunder with the Saktı weapon, arrows, the glorious Vişnu, holding disous and his life departed (16) in his hand, the protector of the three The holy Pramatbas, Vināyaka and worlds, said to the gods. (10) | others along with the gods Indra and others Vişnu said 'Why are you standing ? 0 broke the chariot quickly, along with its excellent gods, viatory will come to us only | banner and axle [990] make arrows (17) ·चतुश्चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४४.२९ सहसा स महातेजा विरथस्त्यज्य कार्मुकम् । शूलपाणिगिरिप्रस्थे पदातिः प्रत्यतिष्ठत ॥ २४ गदामादाय बलवानभिदुद्राय दैवतान् ॥ १८ वेगेनैवापतन्तं च विमेदोरसि भैरवः । पदान्यष्टी ततो गत्वा मेघगम्भीरया गिरा। दारुणं सुमहद् रूपं कृत्वा त्रैलोक्यमीपणम् ॥ २५ स्थित्वा प्रोवाच दैत्येन्द्रो महादेवं स हेतुमत् ॥ १९ दंष्ट्राकरालं रनिकोटिसंनिमं भिक्षो भवान् सहानीकस्त्वसहायोऽस्मि साम्प्रतम् । मृगारिचर्माभिवृतं जटाधरम् । तथाऽपि त्वां विजेष्यामि पश्य मेऽध पराक्रमम् ।।२० भुजंगहारामलकण्ठकन्दरं विंशावाहुं सपडलोचनम् ॥ २६ तद्वाक्यं शंकरः श्रुत्वा सेन्द्रासुरगणांस्तदा । ब्रह्मणा सहितान् सर्वान् स्वशरीरे न्यवेशयत् ॥ २१ एतादृशेन रूपेण भगवान् भूतभावनः शरीरस्थांस्वान् प्रमथान् कृत्वा देवांश्च शंकरः । विभेद शत्रु शूलेन शुभदः शाश्वतः शिवः॥ २७ माह एोहि दुष्टात्मन् अहमेकोऽपि संस्थितः ॥ २२ सशूलं भैरवं गृह्य भिन्नेप्युरसि दानवः । तं दृष्ट्या महदाश्चर्य समिरगणक्षयम् । विजहारातियेगेन क्रोशमात्रं महामने ॥ २८ दैत्यः शंकरमभ्यागाद् गदामादाय वेगवान् ॥ २३ ततः कथंचिद् भगवान् संस्तभ्यात्मानमात्मना। वमापतन्तं भगवान् दृष्ट्वा त्यक्त्वा वृपोत्तमम् । | तूर्णमुत्पाटयामाम शूलेन सगदं रिपुम् ॥ २९ - the gods That powerful demon, possessed of great baving left the excellent bull, with a lance valour, being devoid of chariot, suddenly in bis hand, stood on the Gırıprastha as a leaving the bow, taking the mace, attacked foot-soldier. (24) (18) The god Śiva pierced him in heart while Having gone eight steps, the lord of he was coming with great speed, after demons stopped and spoke reasonable fords assuming a terrible, extremely vast form to Siva in a voice deep like the sound of causing fear to the three worlds—baving clouds. (19) terrible tusks, similar to crores of suns, "O beggar, you are endowed with army covered by the skin of a lion, wearing and now I am all alone without any helper twisted hair, his pious peok being adorned Even then I shall overcome you, see my by a garland of serpents, having ten arms valour today." (20) and three eyes (25, 26) Hearing those words, Siya placed all the Having assumed such a form, the gods along with Indra and Brahmã in his glorious Sıva, bestower of good, eternal, body. (21) auspicious, pierced the enemy with lance (27) Plaoing those Pramathas and gods in In spite of his being pierced in the heart, his body Śiva said, "Come on, O evil-sonled the demon, taking Sıva, along with the one, I am also all alone." (83) | lance, wandered for one Krosa with a great Seeing that great wonder in the form of speed, O great cage (28) the destruction of the host of all gods and Then the glorious god, having stopped Ganas, the speedy demon, holding a mace, himself by bimself with a great difficulty, tore attacked Siva (23) | up quickly the enemy along with his mace. Seeing him coming, the gloriou3 god, (29) [391] ·४४.३०] यामनपुराणे दैत्याधिपस्त्वपि गदा हरमूर्ध्नि न्यपातयत् । स्वच्छन्दराजो विख्यातः इन्द्रायुधसमप्रभः ।। ३६ कराभ्यां गृह्य शूल च समुत्पतत दानवः ॥ ३० भृमिस्थाद् रुधिराज्जातो मैरवः शूलभूपितः । संस्थितः स महायोगी सर्वाधारः प्रजापतिः । रयातो ललितराजेति सौभाजनसमप्रमः ॥३७ गदापातक्षवाद् भूरि चतुर्धाऽमृगथापतत् ॥ ३१ एवं हि समरूपोऽसौ कथ्यते भैरवो मुने। पूर्वधारासमुद्तो भैरवोऽमिसमप्रभः। विनराजोऽष्टमः प्रोक्तो भैरवाष्टकमुच्यते ॥ ३८ विद्याराजेवि विख्यातः पद्ममालाविभूपितः ॥ ३२ एव महात्मना दैत्यः शूलपोतो महासुरः। तथा दक्षिणधारोत्थो भैरवः प्रेवमण्डितः । छत्रयद् धारितो ब्रह्मन् भैरवेण त्रिशूलिना ॥ ३९ कालराजेति विख्यातः कृष्णाञ्जनसमप्रभः ॥ ३३ तस्यासृगुल्षणं प्रमलमेदादवापत् । अथ प्रतीचीधारोत्थो भैरवः पत्रभूपितः । येनाकण्ठं महादेवो निमग्नः सप्तमूर्तिमान् ॥ ४० अवसीकुसुमपरयः कामराजेति विश्रुतः ॥ ३४ ततः स्वेदोऽभवद् मृरि श्रमजः शकरस्य तु । उदग्धाराभवश्वान्यो भैरवः शूलभूषितः । ललाटफलके तस्माज्जावा कन्याऽसृगाप्लुवा ।। ४१ सोमराजेति विख्यातश्चक्रमालाविभूपितः ॥ ३५ यपृभ्यां न्यपतइ विप्र स्वेदनिन्दुः शिवाननात् । क्षतस्य रुधिरात् जातो भैरयः शूलभूपितः । तस्मादगारपुञ्जाभो पालकः समजायत ।। ४२ The lord of demons struck the mace on Bhairava, decorated with lazcc, famous by the head of Siva and taking the lance in his the name Svacchandarāja, with big lostre hand, the demon jumped (30) like the weapon of Indra (36) Śiva, the great Yogin, substratum of From the blood fallen on the earth was all, the lord of people stayed there A lot | born the Bhairava, decorated with lance, of blood flowed in four parts from the wound famous by the name Lalitaraja, with his produced by the stroke of mace (31) | lustre like Saubhaijana This 19 why From the eastern stream was born the that this Blairava is said to be of seven Bhairava, with his lustre like fire famous forms, Osage Vighnarāja has been pron by the pame Vidyar 1a, decorated by a lotus ounced as the eightb and so Bhairava is sard garland. (82) to be eightfold (37,38) From the southern stream was born the rhus the deruon, the great Asura, was Bhairava adorned with dead bodies, known fused on the lance and was beld like an as Kālarāja, with his lustre like the black umbrella, O Brahmana, by the Bhairava, the collyrium (33) wielder of lance (89) From the western stream as born the Abundant blood of the demon fell down Bhairava decorated with vehicle with his from tbe piercing of lande, O Brābmana, by lustre like the flower of Atasi and famous which the great god Śiva, baving seven by the name Kamarāja (34) | forms was submerged up to the neck (40) From the northern stream was born the Then there was a lot of sweating on the other Bhairava decorated with a lance, forehead of Sankara, produced from famous by the name Somarāja, decorated with fatigue From that was born the girl dipped dig and garland (35) | in blood (41) From the blood of wound was born the From the sweat which fell on the ground [392] ·चतुश्चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः स पालस्तृषितोऽत्यथै पपी रुधिरमान्धकम् । प्रादाद् वर : सर्ववरोत्तमं यत्। कन्या चोत्कृत्य संजावमसग्विलिलिहेऽद्भुता ॥ ४३ ग्रहाधिपत्यं जगतां शुभाशुभं ततस्तामाह पालार्कप्रभा भैरवमूर्तिमान् । भविष्यति, त्वद्वशगं महात्मन् ॥ ४८ शंकरो वरदो लोके श्रेयोऽर्थाय वचो महत् ।। ४४ हरोऽन्धक वर्षसहस्रमानं स्वां पूजयिष्यन्ति सुरा ऋषयः पितरोरगाः । दिव्यं स्वनेत्रार्क हुताशनेन । यक्षविद्याधराश्चैव मानवाच शुभंकरि ॥ ४५ चकार संशुष्कतनुं त्वशोणित स्वां स्तोष्यन्ति सदा देवि बलिपुष्पोत्करैः करैः । स्वगस्थिशेपं भगवान् स भैरवः ॥ ४९ चर्शिकेति शुभं नाम यस्माद् रुधिरचचिंता ॥ ४६ तत्राग्निना नेत्रभवेन शुद्धः इत्येवमुक्ता वरदेन चर्चिका स मुक्तपापोऽसुरराड्, बभूव । भूतानुजाता हरिचर्मवासिनी ततः प्रजानां बहुरूपमीशं महीं समन्ताद् विचचार सुन्दरी नाथं हि सर्वस्य चराचरस्य ॥५० स्थानं गता हैगुलताद्रिमुत्तमम् ॥ ४७ ज्ञात्वा स सर्वेश्वरमीशमव्ययं तस्यां गतायां वरदः कुजस्य प्रैलोक्यनाथं वरदं वरेण्यम् । from the face of Siva, was born a boy with skir of lion, roamed on the earth everywhere his lustre like a heap of charcoal. (42) | and then went to the best place, the Hain. That boy was extremely thirsty and he gulatā mountain (47) drank the blood of Andhaka. That strange After her departure, the bestower of boon, girl began to liok the blood which was pro gave a boon, the foremost among all the duced from the cutting (43) boons, to Kuja, the earth-born planet Mars Then Sankara, having Bhairava forms, "The lordship on all the planets, auspicious bestower of boons in the world, said the or inauspicious of the world, will be under great words for the good of people to that your control, O high souled one" (48) girl whose lustre was like the rising sun For a divine thousand years the glorious (44) Siva, the Bhairava, made Andhaka devoid of "o doer of welfare ! gods, sages, Pitrs | blood and with his body dried up by his eye serpents, Yaksas, Vidyadharas and men in the form of sun and fire, as a result of will worship you (45) which only skin and bones remained in his 'O goddess t people will worship you body (49) always with oblations and multitude of Then by the fire, born from the eye of flowers in their hands As you will be | Siva, the king of demons, became pure and smeared with blood, so you will have the sinless. Having known the many-formed auspicious name "Carotkam (46) Siva, the lord of people and the master of Being addressed thus by Siva, the | moving and non-moving ones as the lord of bestower of boon, the beautıful Carcikā, all, master, imperishable, lord of the three the younger sister of Bhūtas, putting on the world, bestower of boons, worthy of choosing, [393] 50 ·। वामनपुराणे सः सुरानवमीपमा ततोऽन्धकः स्तोत्रमिदं चकार ।। ५१ ॥५१ अन्धक उवाच। नमोऽस्तु ते भैरव भीममू त्रिलोकगोत्रे शितशूलधारिणे । विशाईवाहो भुजगेशहार त्रिनेत्र मा पाहि विपनमुद्धिम् ।। ५२ जयस्व सर्वेश्वर विश्वमूर्ते सुरासुरैर्वन्दितपादपीठ। प्रैलोक्यमातुर्मुरये वृपाक भीतशरण्यं शरणागतोऽस्मि ॥ ५३ स्वां नाथ देवाः शिवमीरयन्ति सिद्धा हरं स्थाणुं महर्षयश्च । भीमं च यक्षा मनुजा महेश्वरं भूवाश्च भूताधिपमामनन्ति ॥ ५४ निशाचरा उग्रसपार्चयन्ति भवेति पुण्याः पितरो नमन्ति । दासोऽस्मि तुभ्यं हर पाहि मा पापक्षयं मे कुरु लोकनाथ ॥ ५५ भवास्त्रिदेवस्त्रियुगस्त्रिधर्मा त्रिपुष्करवासि विभो त्रिनेत्र । प्रय्यारुणिस्त्रिश्रुविरव्ययात्मन् पुनीहि मां त्वां शरणं गतोऽस्मि ॥ ५६ त्रिणाचिकेतस्त्रिपदप्रतिष्ठः पडगरिन् त्वं विपयेपलब्धः। त्रैलोक्यनाथोऽसि पुनीहि शभो दासोऽस्मि भीतः शरणागतस्ते ।। ५७ कृतं महत् शंकर तेऽपराध मया महाभूतपते गिरीश। कामारिणा निर्जिवमानसेन प्रसादये त्वां शिरसा नतोऽस्मि ॥ ५८ saluted by all gods and others, praiseworthy I am your servant. O Bara, be pleased to and the first one-then Andhaka recited this protect me O lord of people, destroy my Stotra (50,51) | sins (55) Andhaka said "Obeisance to you, O "You are three gods, three generations, Bhairava, of terrible form, proteotor of three three virtues, decorated with three lotus worlds, wielder of sharp lance, having ten arms, having Seşapāga, the celebrated ser flowers, three-eyed, Trayyarunt, three Vedas I have come pent as garland, three eyed, protect me of and imperishable Purify me perverted mind (52) to you, as my refuge (56) Obeisance to you the lord of all, having “You are Trinioiketas (one who has the form of the universe whose feet is worship thrice kındled the Naciketa fire), supported ped by gods and demons Obeisance to the husband of the mother of the three worlds on three feet knower of six Angas to Veda, O bull bannered, I am frightened You are the upattached to the objeots, you are the lord shelter I have come as a refuge to you (63) of three worlds Purity me, o Siva, I am "O lord, the gods speak about you as I have come in your refuge, Siva', Siddhas as 'Hara', the great sages as terrified as I am (57) 'Sthāņu', the Yakşas address you as 'Bhima', the men as 'Mahesvara', and the Bhutas as 'o lord of great Bhutas, o lord of (64)| mountain, O Sahkara, a great offence was done The Raksasas worship you as 'Ugra', the by me against you, with my mind overcome pious Pitre bow down before you as 'Bhava' by passion in the form of enemy I went to [394] your servant 'Bhutadhipa' ·चतुश्चत्वारिंशोऽध्याय. [४४.६९ पापोऽहं पापकर्माऽहं पापात्मा पापसंमवः । अनन्तः सर्वगो व्यापी हंसः प्राणाधिपोऽच्युतः । त्राहि मां देव ईशान सर्वपापहरो भव ॥ ५९ गीर्वाणपतिरव्यग्रो रुद्रः पशुपतिः शिवः ॥ ६५ मा मे नुध्यस्य देवेश त्वया चैतादृशोऽस्म्यहम् । विद्यस्त्वं जितक्रोधो जितारिविजितेन्द्रियः । सृष्टः पापसमाचारो मे प्रसन्नो भवेश्वर ॥६० जयश्च शूलपाणिस्त्वं त्राहि मां शरणागतम् ॥ ६६ त्वं कर्चा चैव धाता च त्वं जयस्त्वं महाजयः । पुलस्त्य उवाच। त्वं मङ्गल्यस्त्वमोंकारस्त्वमीशानो ध्रुनोऽव्ययः ॥ ६१ इत्यं महेश्वरो प्रमन् स्तुतो दैत्याधिपेन तु । त्वं प्रमा सृष्टिकृन्नाथरत्वं विष्णुस्त्वं महेश्वरः। प्रीतियुक्तः पिङ्गलाक्षो हैरण्याक्षिप्मुवाच ह ॥ ६७ त्वमिन्द्रस्त्व चपट्कारो धर्मस्त्वं च सुरोत्तमः ॥ ६२ सिद्धोऽसि दानवपते परितुष्टोऽस्मि तेऽन्धक । सूक्ष्मस्त्वं व्यक्तरूपस्त्वं त्वमव्यक्तस्त्वमीश्वरः । वरं वरय भद्रं ते यमिच्छसि विनामिकाम् ॥ ६८ त्वया सर्वमिदं व्याप्तं जगत् स्थावरजङ्गमम् ।। ६३ त्वमादिरन्तो मध्यश्च त्वमनादिः सहस्रपात् । अम्निका जननी मां भगवांस्त्र्यम्बकः पिता। विजयस्त्वं सहस्राक्षो विरूपाक्षो महाभुजः ॥ ६४ वन्दामि चरणौ मातुर्वन्दनीया ममाम्बिका ।। ६९ अन्धक उवाच। please you. I tow down my head before | thousand eyed, you have odd number of you (58) eyes, big-armed. (64) "I am a singer, I performed sinful deeds, "You are endless, all-going, all pervading, I am avıl souled and I was born by gin Vāyu, lord of lives, you are imperishable, Protect me,ogod, O master, destroy all of the lord of speech, nover perturbed, Rudra, my BI08 (59) "Do not be angry with me, o lord of lord of animals, Siva (65) gods, it was you who created me such a You know three Vedas, you have subdued Binner. O Lord, be pleased with me. (60) | your anger, you have overcome your "You are doer, you are sustainer, you are enemies, you have restrained your senseviotory, you are great victory, you are organs, you are victory, you hold a lance in auspicious, you are Omkāra, you are master, your hand. Protect me who has come in mmovable, imperishable (61) | your shelter" (66) "O lord, you are Brahma, the creator of this world, you are lord Vippu, you are Šiva, Pulastya said Being thus praised by the lord of demons, o Brahmana, Siva, having you are Indra, you are Vaşatkāra, you are virtue, you are the foremost among the gods reddish brown eyes became pleased He spoke (62) to the son of Hiranyakşa, "you have become "You are of subtle form, you are of successful, O lord of demons. I aun pleased manifested form, you are of unmanifested with you, 0 Andhaka, Choose any boon you form, you are the ruler All this creation... like, leaving Parvati (7,68) non inoving or movings Pervaded by you Andbaka said, 'Pārvati is iny mother (63) and the glorious three-eyed Siva is my "You are beginning, you are end and you father I salate to the feet of motber. are middle, you are without any beginning, Pārvati is to be respectfally greeted by me. the thousand-footed onei you are victory, (69) 1395] ·४४.४ '' पामनपुराणे वरदोऽसि यदीशान तधातु विलयं मम । तं दृष्ट्वा दानवपति संशुष्कपिशितं रिपुम् । शारीरं मानसं वाग्जं दुष्कृतं दुर्विचिन्तितम् ॥ ७० गणाधिपत्यमापन्न प्रशशंसुर्यपध्वजम् ।। ७६ तथा मे दानवो भावो व्यपयातु महेश्वर । वतस्तान प्राह भगवान् संपरिष्वज्य देवताः । स्थिराऽस्तु त्वयि भक्विस्तु वरमेतत् प्रयच्छ मे ॥७१ गच्छध्वं स्वानिधिष्ण्यानि भुञ्जध्वं त्रिदिव सुखम् ॥७७ महादेव उवाच । सहस्राक्षोऽपि संयातु पर्वतं मलयं शुभम् । एवं भवतु दैत्येन्द्र पापं ते यातु संक्षयम् । वत्र स्वकार्य कृत्वैव पश्चाद् यातु त्रिविष्टपम् ।। ७८ मुक्तोऽसि दैत्यभावाच्च भृङ्गी गणपतिर्भव ॥ ७२ इत्येवमुक्त्वा त्रिदशान् समाभाष्य ध्यसर्जयत् । इत्येवमुक्त्वा वरदः शूलायादववार्य तम् । पितामहं नमस्कृत्य परिष्वज्य जनार्दनम् । निर्माज्य निजहस्तेन चक्रे निम्रणमन्धकम् ।। ७३ ते विसृष्टा महेशेन सुरा जन्मस्त्रिविष्टपम् ॥ ७९ ततः स्वदेहतो देवान् ब्रह्मादीनाजुहाव सः । महेन्द्रो मलयं गत्वा कृत्वा कार्य दिवं गतः । ते निश्वेरुमहात्मानो नमस्यन्तस्त्रिलोचनम् ।। ७४ गतेषु शक्रप्रायेषु देवेषु भगवाशिवः ॥ ८० गणान् सनन्दीनाहूय सन्निवेश्य तदाग्रतः । विमर्जयामास गणाननुमान्य यथार्हतः । भृङ्गिनं दर्शयामास ध्रुवं नैपोऽन्धकेति हि ॥ ७५ गणाश्च शंकरं दृष्ट्या स्वं स्वं वाहनमास्थिताः ।। ८१ "O master, if you are to grant a boon, then When they saw the enemy, the lord of all my misdeeds concerned with body, mind demons, with his flesh withered and to have or tongue should go to an end and my eyul acquired the lordship of Gaņas, "they praised thoughts should cease, my demonical the bull-bannered Siva. (76) nature should depart from me. Let me have Then the glorious god, having embraced a firm devotion in you. Grant this boon the gods, said to them, "Go to your abodes ; to me," (70, 71) | enjoy of heaven with comfort. Mabādeva said : "Let it be so, o lord of "Let the thousand-eyed Indra go to demons. Let your sin go to an end. You are Malaya, the excellent mountain and having set free froin demonical nature, Become accomplished his work there, go afterwards Bhringin, the lord of Ganas." (72)| to heaven". (78) Saying this, the bestower of boons, ha ving Having said this, he saw the gods off brought him down and having wiped him of after bidding farewell. Having salated with his hand, made Aadhaka without Brabmā and having embraced Vişnu he wounds. (73) saw them off, the gods went to heaven after He then called the gods Brahmā and being seen off by Śiva. (79) others from his body. The high-souled ones The great Indra, after going to the came out while saluting the three-eyed Siva. Malaya and accomplishing his work, went (74) | to heaven. When the gods, Indra and Having called the Ganas along with | others, had gone, the glorious Siva, honour- Nandin and having placed them in front, jing the Ganas properly, saw them off. The he showed Bhrigin to them saying, "Thrs | Ganas, having seen Satikara, seated on their 18 not definitely Andhaka." (76) | own vehicles, went to the pleasant regions [396] ·। me चतुश्चत्वारिंशेऽध्याय [४४.६१ जग्मुस्ते शुभलोकानि महामोगानि नारद । अथोवाचैप दासस्ते कृतो देवि मयाऽन्धकः ॥ ८८ यंत्र कामदुपा गायः सर्वकामफलद्रुमाः ॥ ८२ पश्यस्व प्रणति यातं स्वसुतं चारुहासिनि । नयस्त्वमृतवाहिन्यो ह्रदाः पायसकर्दमाः | इत्युच्चार्यान्धकं चैव पुत्र एह्येहि सत्वरम् ॥ ८९ स्वां स्वां गतिं प्रयातेषु प्रमथेपु महेश्वरः ।। ८३ ब्रजस्व शरणं मातुरेसा श्रेयस्करी तक। समादायान्धकं हस्ते सनन्दिः शैलमभ्यगात् । इत्युक्तो विभुना नन्दी अन्धकश्च गणेश्वरः ॥ ९० द्वाभ्यां वर्ष सहस्राम्यां पुनरागाद्धरो गृहम् ॥ ८४ समागम्याम्मिकापादौ पवन्दतुरुभावपि । ददृशे च गिरेः पुत्रीं श्वेतार्ककुसुमस्थिताम् । अन्धकोऽपि तदा गौरी भक्तिनम्रो महामुने । समायातं निरीक्ष्यैव सर्वलक्षणसंयुतम् ।। ८५ स्तुतिं चक्रे महापुण्या पापघ्नीं श्रुतिसमिताम् ॥ ९१ त्यक्त्वाऽर्कपुष्प निर्गत्य ससीस्ता. सम्रपाद्वयत् । अन्धक उवाच। समाहूताश्च देव्या ता जयाद्यास्तूर्णमागमन् ॥ ८६ ॐ नमस्ये भवानी भूतभव्यप्रियां लोकधात्री ताभिः परिवृता तस्थौ हरदर्शनलालसा । जनित्री स्कन्दमातर महादेवप्रियां धारिणी ततस्त्रिनेत्रो गिरिजा दृष्ट्वा प्रेक्ष्य च दानवम् ॥ ८७ स्यन्दिनी चेतना त्रैलोक्यमातर धरित्री देवमातर- नन्दिनं च तथा हर्षादालिलिङ्गे गिरेः सुताम् । मथेज्यां श्रुतिं स्मृति दया लजां कान्तिमाया- full of great enjoyment, the regions where See your son, bowed down before you, there are cows yielding objects of desire and sweetly smiling one" Saying this he trees yielding all the desired fruits (80, 81, 82) said to Andbaka, 'My son, come on soon Where there are rivers in which nectar Go to the shelter of mother she is the flows and lakes filled with Pāyasa (a mulk doer of your welfare" Being addressed thus preparation) in the form of mud. When the by the all pervading Siva, Nandin, and Pramathas had gone to their respective | Andbaka, the lord ot Ganas-both of these, homes, Siva, takıng Andbaka in band, Trent approaching near, saluted the feet of Părvatı to the mountain with Nandi Arter the lapse (87,88, 89, 90) of two thousand years, Sıva came back to his Bowing down before Parvatı out of home and saw the daughter of mountain devotion, Osage, Andhaka praised the staying in the flower of white Arka extremely pious Pārvati, the destroyer of Seeing him arrived, endowed with all sin and honoured by the Vedas (91) marks, leaving the Arka flower, she came Audbaka said, "I salute to Bhavāni, out and called her friends Called by the dear in the past and future, the creator of goddess, Jayā and others carne quickly world, progenitor, mother of Skanda, beloved (83 84, 85, 86) wife of Sarikara, sapporter, dropper of milk, Surrounded by them, she stood with a pure intelligence, mother of three world, the desire to have the sight of Siva Then the | bearer, mother of gods, sacrifice, Sruti, three-eyed god, teeang the daughter of compassion, bashtulness, the best lastre, mountain and the demon and Nandın, indignation, thought, always purifier, embraced the daughter of mountain out destroyer of the army of demons, a great of joy and then said, "My dear wife, this. Maya, Vallayanti, extremely auspicious, Andhaba has been made your servant by aight of Kāla, sister of Govinda, daugbter [397] ·४४.९२] •षामनपुराणे मसूर्या मतिं सदापायनी दैत्यसैन्यक्षयकरी [5] पुलस्त्य उवाच। महामायां वैजयन्ती सुशुभां कालरात्रि पाढमित्यत्रयीद् गौरी हिरण्याक्षसुतं ततः । गोविन्दभगिनी शैलराजपूती सर्वदेवाचित स चास्ते पूजयशवं गणानामधिपोऽभवत् ।। ९४ सर्वभूतार्चिता विद्यां सरस्वती त्रिनयनमहिषी एवं पुरा दानवसत्तमंत नमस्यामि मृडानी शरण्या शरणशुपागतोऽहं महेश्वरेणाथ विरूपदृष्टया। नमो नमस्ते ॥ [10]] कृत्वैव रूपं भयदं च भैरव इत्थं स्तुवा साऽन्धन परितुष्टा विभावरी । भृद्भित्वमीशेन कृतं स्वमक्त्या ॥ ९५ प्राह पुत्र प्रसन्नाऽस्मि वृणुष्य परमुत्तमम् ॥ ९२ एतत् तवोक्वं हरकीर्तिवर्धन भूनिरुवाच । पुण्यं पवित्रं शुभदं महर्षे । पापं प्रशममायातु त्रिविधं मम पार्वति संकीर्तनीयं द्विजसचमेषु तथेवरे च सततं भक्तिरस्तु ममाम्बिके ॥ ९३ धर्मायुरारोग्यधनैपिणा सदा ॥ ९६ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतुश्चत्वारिंशोऽध्याय ॥४४|| In of Himalaya, worshipped by all gods, wor the son of Hiranyākga, "Let it be 60 ** sbipped by all beings, learning, Sarasvati, | Worshipping Sankara, he became the lord queen of the three-eyed Siva. I salate to of Ganas. (94) Parvati, the wife of Mrda or Siva, the Thus in former days the lord Siva, refuge I have come your shelter | having deformed eyes (odd number of eyes), Obeisance to you [10] | having assumed the Bhairava and terrible The splendid one, being praised by from, transformed the foremost demon into Andhaka thus, became highly pleased and a Bbrugin due to his devotion (96) said, "My son, I am pleased, choose some This description given by me to you excellent boon (23) augments the fame of Śiva, 18 pious, sacred Bhrögi said, "O Pārvati, let my sins It of three types come to an end. o mother, and bestower of welfare, o great sage let there be my devotion in Sankara should always be recited among the foremost permanently" (93) of Brāhmaṇas by those who desire piety, Pulastya said Then Pārvati said to long age, health and wealth (96) Thus ends the Forty fourth Chapter, in the vamana-Purana-44 [398] ·नारद उवाच। मलयेपि महेन्द्रेण यत्कृतं ब्राह्मणपम । निष्पादितं स्वकं कार्य तन्मे व्यारयातुमर्हसि ॥ १ पुलस्त्य उवाच। श्रूयतां यन्महेन्द्रेण मलये पर्वतोत्तमे कृ लोकहितं ब्रह्मन्नात्मनश्च तथा हितम् ।। २ अन्धासुरस्यानुचरा मयतारपुरोगमाः। ते निजिजा सुलणी पाजनमानोत्सुफा ।।३ ददृशुर्मलयं शैलं सिद्धाभ्युपितकन्दरम् । लवाविवानसंछन्न मत्तसत्त्वसमाकुलम् ॥ ४ चन्दनैरुरगाकान्तैः मुशीतैरभिसेवितम् । माधवीकुसुमामोदं मष्यचिंतहरं गिरिम् ॥५ तं दृष्ट्या शीतलच्छायं श्रान्ता व्यायामकर्पिताः । मयतारपुरोगास्ते निवासं समरोचयन् ॥६ | तेषु तत्रोपविष्टेपु प्राणप्तिप्रदोऽनिलः । विवाति शीतः शनकैदक्षिणो गन्धसंयुत ॥ ७ तत्रैव च रतिं चक्रुः सर्व एव महासुराः । कुर्वन्तो लोकसंपूज्ये विद्वेपं देवतागणे ॥ ८ वाज्ञात्वा शंकरः बदन परन्मलये सुरान् । स चापि ददृशे गच्छन् पथि गोमावरं हरिः ॥९ तस्याः प्रदक्षिणां कृत्वा दृष्ट्या शैलं च सुप्रभम् । ददृशे दानवान् सर्वान् संहृष्टान् भोगसंयुवान् ॥ १० " 45 Nārada said, "It behoves you, O best flower), and in which mountain Hara was Brāhmana, to narrate to me what was done worshipped by the sages (3,4,5) —what personal business was performed- "Seeing the mountain with cool shades by Mahendra in Malaya (1) they, weary and emaciated by exercise, and Pulastya said "O Brāhmana, please with Maya and Tara moving in the front hear what good for the world, and what good liked to settle down there. (6) for his own self were done by Mahendra in "They having sat there, a cool, fragrant, Malaya, the best of mountains (8)| southern breeze gently blew giving comfort "The followers of the demon Andha, to the loner can with Maya and Tara leading, being defeated "And there all the great demons lived by the gods, were eager to go to the subterra in enjoyment and in constant enmity with nean region, when they saw the Malaya the gods sho deserve honour from the whole world mountain of which the caves were inhabited (9) “Hearing about the demon, Sankara sent by the Siddhas (semi divine beings of the Bhavar-loka), which was thickly overgrown Jndra to Malaya Indra too bile going sali, en route, the mother of all with creeping plants that spread far and (Surabhi) (9) wide, was infested with intoxicated beasts "Going round her as a mark of respect and birds, waited upon by very cool sandaland finding the shining mountain, he say trees resorted to by serpents, which had the fragrance of Mädbayl flowers (spring menta the gay demons indulgiog in various enjoy- (10) [399] CONS ·४५.११] वामनपुराणे अथाजुहाव बलहा सर्वानेव महासुरान् । ज्यम्मकेन मुनिश्रेष्ठ किमन्यच्छ्रोतुमिच्छसि ॥ १७ ते चाप्याययुरव्यग्रा विकिरन्तः शरोत्करान् ॥ ११ ॥ नारद उवाच । तानागतान् वाणजालैः रथस्थोऽद्भुतदर्शनः । किमर्थ दैवतपतिगोत्रभित् कथ्यते हरिः । छादयामास विप्र गिरीन् वृष्ट्या यथा घनः ॥ १२ एप मे संशयो ब्रह्मन् हृदि संपरिवर्तते ॥ १८ ततो बाणैरवच्छाध मयादीन् दानवान् हरिः । पुलस्त्य उवाच । पाक जघान तीक्ष्णाङ्घार्गणैः कयासमैः ।। १३ श्रूयतां गोत्रभिच्छकः कीर्तितो हि यथा मया । वत्र नाम विभुलेंभे शासनत्वात् शरैः । हते हिरण्यकशिपो यचकारारिमर्दनः ॥ १९ पाकशासनतां शक्रः सर्वायरपतिर्विभुः ॥१४ दितिविनष्टपुत्रा तु कश्यपं प्राह नारद । तथाऽन्यं पुरनामानं माणासुरसुत शरैः । विभो नाथोऽसि मे देहि शमहन्तारमात्मजम् ॥ २० सुपुखैर्दारयामास ततोऽभूव स पुरंदरः ॥ १५ कश्यपस्तामुवाचाथ यदि त्वमसितेक्षणे । हत्त्वेत्थं समरेऽजैपीद् गोत्रभिद् दानवं बलम् । शौचाचारसमायुक्ता स्थास्यसे दशतीर्दश ॥ २१ सच्चापि विजितं प्रान् रसातलमुपागमत् ।। १६ संवत्सराणां दिव्यानां तवस्त्रैलोक्यनायकम् । एतदर्थ सहस्राक्षः प्रेपितो मलयाचलम् । जनयिष्यसि पुत्रं त्वं शत्रुघ्न नान्यथा प्रिये ॥ २२ (16) rain. "Then the killer of Bala (Indra) challeng• nether world ed all the great demons who came forward "O greatest sage, this 19 why the thousandunperturbed discharging arrow-shots (11) | eyed god. (Iidra) had been sent to the "O Brāhmana sage, as they came, he, Malaya mountain by the three-eyed god mounted on a car and of wonderful appear-| (Siva) What else do you like to hear ?" ance, covered them with showers of arrows, (17) as the cloud does the mountains with the Nārada said 'Way Is Indra, the ruler (12) of gods, called Gotrabbit (shatterer of Then covering Maya and other demons family) ? This O Brahmana, 18 a question with missiles, Indra killed Pāka with sharp- revolving in my mind." (18) pointed arrows which had heron's feather Pulastya said "Hear from fixed on them, (13) me why "There the all pervading Sakra (Indra), destroyer of the enemy (Indra) did after Indra is called Gotrabbit, and also what the lord of all immortals came be called Pakasasana owing to his striking (Paka) Hiranyakasıpu was slain (19) with forceful arrows. (14) "O Narada, Diti, whose sons were killed, "Then another named Pura who was a said to Kašyapa, "O omnipresent one, you son of the demon Bāna, he pierced with are my master ; please provide me with arrows with beautiful shafts Henceforth a son capable of killing Indra" (20) he became Purandara (15) Then Kasyapas said to her, "o you with "In this way the shatterer of the gotra" | dark eyes, if you will pass hundred divine (Indra) killed and vanquisbed the demon years with purity and prescribed conduct, foroes in the battle, and O Brahmana, the | then, not otherwise, will you bear, my dear, vanquished army (then) went down to the a world-leading, enemy killing son (21,22) [400] to ·-- H पञ्चचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः इत्येवमुक्ता सा भा.दितिनियममास्थिता । विवेश मातुरुदरं नासारन्ध्रेण नारद ॥ २९ गर्भाधानं ऋषिः कृत्वा, जगामोदयपर्वतम् ॥ २३ प्रविश्य जठरं युद्धो दैत्यमातुः पुरंदरः ।। गते तस्मिन् मुनिश्रेष्ठ सहस्राक्षोऽपि सत्वरम् । ददर्शो मुसं घालं कटिन्यस्तकरं महत् ।। ३० तमाश्रममुपागम्य दितिं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ २४ तस्यैवास्येऽथ ददृशे पेशी मांसस्य चासवः । करिष्याम्यनुशुश्रूषां भवत्या यदि मन्यसे । शुद्धस्फटिकसंकाश कराभ्यां जगृहेऽथ ताम् ॥ ३१ बाढमित्यत्रवीद् देवी भाविकर्मप्रचोदिता ॥ २५ ततः कोपसमाध्मातो मांसपेशी शतक्रतुः । समिदाहरणादीनि तस्याश्चक्रे पुरंदरः। कराभ्यां मर्दयामास तत. सा कठिनाऽभवत् ॥ ३२ विनीतात्मा च कार्यार्थी छिद्रान्वेपी मुजंगवत् ॥ २६ ऊर्चेनाधं च ववृधे त्वधोऽधं वधे तथा । एकदा सा तपोयुक्ता शौचे महति संस्थिता । शतपर्वाऽथ कुलिशः संजातो मांसपेशितः ॥ ३३ दशवर्षशतान्ते तु शिरःखाता तपस्विनी ।। २७, तेनैव गर्भ दिविजं वज्रण शतपर्वणा । जानुभ्यामपरिस्थाप्य मुक्तकेशा निजं शिरः। चिच्छेद सप्तधा ब्रह्मन् स रुरोद च विस्वरम् ॥ ३४ सुष्वाप कैशप्रान्तैस्तु संश्लिष्टचरणाऽभवत् ।। २८ --वतोऽप्ययुध्यत दितिरजानाच्छनचेष्टितम् । तमन्तरमशौचस्य ज्ञात्वा देयः सहस्रक । शुश्राव वाचं पुत्रस्य रुदमानस्य नारद ॥ ३५ Thus directed by her husband, Diti | A ārada, entered his mother' belly through started austerities, (and) the sage, perform- | one of her nostrals. (29) ing the impregnation, went to yday agiri, the Lntering the belly of the mother of mountain of sunrise (23) | demons, the angry Indra saw a big boy, nith When he, the greatest of sages, had left, face upwards and hands placed on the saist the thousand-eyed one (Indra) too quickly reached that hermitage and said to Diti, "I Then Indra Baw, on bis face, a muscle will wait upon you, if you please" The shining like pure glass, which he took out illustrious lady, being guided by her future with his hands (31) action, said, "Be it so". (24,25) 'After this Indra, inflated with rage, Collection of fuel and such other work pressed the muscle hard with both hands, Indra did for her, remaining submissive, whereupon it became bard careful to serve bis puspose, and jo quest of Ode half of ut gres uphard, and the a fault (on her part), as a snake searches for other halt downward Ihen the muscle & hole. (26) was turned into a hundred knotted thunder- One day at the end of ten hundred years boit. (32,31) she (still) in penance and great purity, after With the same thunderbolt of a hundred full brth, resting her head on the knees, had loints (be), 0 Brahmana, cut to seven pieces fallen asleep, with her hair loose, when her the foetus born in Diti, and it cried out feet got in touch with the hair-ends i with a shrill voice. (34) (27,29) Then Diti also anobe, and, O Marada, Understanding that this was an occasion came to know the activities of Indr), and for impantys the thousand øyed god, heard the soice of her crying son. (85) [4011 (30) 51 ·वामनपुराणे .. शक्रोपि प्राह मा मूढ रुदस्वेति सुघर्षरम् । संपूर्णे त्वपि काले वै गाऽशौचत्यमुपागता ॥४० इत्येवमुक्त्या चैकैकं भूयश्चिच्छेद सप्तधा । ३६ पुलस्त्य उवाच ! ते जाता मरुतो नाम देवभृत्याः शतकतोः । इत्येवमुक्त्वा तान् बालान् परिसान्त्व्य दितिः स्वयम् । मातुरेवापचारेण चलन्ते ते पुरस्कृताः ॥ ३७ सतः सलिशः शक्रो निर्गम्य जठरात् तदा । | देवराज्ञा सहैतांस्तु प्रेषयामास भामिनी ॥ ४१ दिति कृताञ्जलिपुटः प्राह भीतस्तु शापतः ॥ ३८ एवं पुरा स्वानपि सोदरान् स ममास्ति नापराधोऽयं यच्छस्तस्तनयस्तव । गर्भस्थितानुअरितुं तवैधापनयाच्छस्तस्तन्मे न क्रोडुमर्हसि ॥ ३९ विमेद वज्रण ततः स गोत्रभित् दितिरुवाच। ख्यातो महर्षे भगवान् महेन्द्रः ॥ ४२ न तवात्रापराधोऽस्ति मन्ये दिष्टमिदं पुरा। इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पञ्चचत्वारिंशोऽ भयातः। Gim. In"." . case. . 11 IA नारद उवाच । वत् केन पूर्वमासन् वै मरुन्मार्गेण कथ्यताम् ॥ १ यदमी भवता प्रोक्ता मरुतो दिविजोत्तमाः। पूर्वमन्वन्तरेष्वेव समतीतेषु सचम् । Indra, too, said, 'o fool, don't cry with I think this was ordarned, previously, such highly rattling voice.' So saying (he) for even on the completion of my term, again cut into seven pieces each of the I fell into in parity'. (40) (already cut seven). They were born as the Maruts, the divine attendants of the performer | Diti herself consoled her boye, and sent them Pulastya said : So saying, the passionate of a hundred sacrifices (Indra). It is due to away along with the king of gods. (41) their mother's irregularity that they more in the front (as wind). (86, 37) Thus in the days of yote, he, terror- Thereafter coming out of the belly with stricken, rent asunder with the thunderbolt the thunderbolt, Indra, apprehending a even his 'own brothers, while they were still ourse, said to Diti with folded bands, 'It is in the state of foetus, with a view to not my fault that your son is killed, but it is exterminating them. Thenceforward, O because of your own irregularity; 80 you greatsage, the mighty Mahendra 18 known should not be angry with me'. (38, 39) | as Gotrabhit (shatterer of the family). (49) Dit said, 'You have no fault in this Thus ends the forty-fifth Chapter, in the Vāmana-Purāna-45. - . 46 Narada said : Why did the Maruts, the the alden days ? Please say it, o, the best of best sons of Dıtı, about whom you bad spoken, men, also you should tell me in detail who happen to be in the atmospheric region in were in the atmospherio region during the [402] ·2 पष्टचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [R पं. वागन् वायुमार्गस्यास्यन्म घ्यारन्यातुमईमि ॥ २ सावा यापीमन्तरिथानिसम्प पुटम्त्य उवाच । प्रोगाचेदं राजपुत्री गुदया। श्रूयतां पूर्वमस्वासस्पति कथयामि ते । शोचाम्येनं पावित्रं पुत्रदीनं सायं ममारम्य यावन्मन्यन्तरं विदम् ।। ३ नात्मानं मन्दमान्यं विदा।।८ मायंसुरस्य पुरोऽभून्मनो म प्रियततः । सोऽपानीमा रदस्यायवामि वस्यामीन् मानो नाम पुत्रम्लोस्यपूजितः॥४ पुत्रास्नो भूमिपालस्य सम। सचानपत्यो देव नृपः प्रेतगतिं गतः । मरिष्यन्ति परिमारोह शीघ्र तोऽरदत् तस्य पत्नी गुदेवा शोकविद्यला ॥५ सत्पं गोरख श्रदयस्य स्यमय ॥९ न ददाति सदा दग्धु ममालिन्य ग्धिता पविम् । इत्येमुक्ता सवरेण पाला नाय नाति पायो विलपन्ती बनाययत् ।। ६ चिती ममारोप्य पति पराईम् । सामन्दस्सिादरीरिणी पार तारामासाप प्रचित्रवाई प्रोगार मा राजपत्नीह रोदीः । संचिन्तयन्ती ज्वटनं प्रपना ।। १० पपस्ति ते सत्यमधर्म तदा ततो पहर्वान्नृपतिः श्रिया युवः भवत्ययं ते पविना सहाग्निः ॥ ७ समुचस्यी सदितो भार्ययाऽयौ। bygono ages of the ancient Manas" (1,2) Princess Sudora hearing that speech Pulietyn sard-Listen, I tell you the from the aerial region raud, osky wandering origin of the ancient Marats beginning from one, I pity this king without name, but not the reign of Srájambbura Jana down to my unfortunsterclt.. (8) tbo present Mana-Age. (3) Tho son of Srisambbura Mano sit He then said, 'O broad-eyed one, don't samel Prisarni. Lo had a son named Freer By you there will be acrco son of Sarans who commanded the respect of this tho Ling Get upon the fire quickly. What three worlds. (1) bss been sid is trac. You now put your Ir. O dirino mbe, died without ipsum, 1 fith in it' whereapon he wile sideriwept being orer. Latcals incl. (') Thos addrewed by tba komande:(T, IL (**) ad ro! allow ter bortnod to in girl, losal to Ler husband, placed lice Jolly corated to tic fame, (tat) renairel kusand or tectureral ure actretuit c'era lira, Paulino bolplessis gala ap) urd enter the fie Linsell sedila:11 cm wala with the worde'lly tasband, O my bit (the fasbord) (10) stand. An incorrorest roce !rom the clferral Then in an iritant il kira ia all t.. ramurrated ter with the rords, operdour, srore storzith thumi's AAT pagmamayu, dua 'l *rep la Il so Loretboliste, el entrirained to "ng, tan cpt ***etctl (+7 yosh thrr let thuCredue to sls tore'lxr with ... Getoaritim wbmitapcorial. (0) dsorterech Socket [tor] ·-- वामनपुराणे समुत्पपावाथ स कामचारी सप्तपिपत्न्यो दशुर्यवेच्छया ॥ १५ सम महिण्या च सुनामपुत्र्या ॥ ११ तद् दृष्ट्या पुप्फरे न्यस्त प्रत्यच्छन्तु तपोधन । तस्याम्ररे नारद पार्थिवस्य मन्यमानास्तदमृतं सदा यौवनलिप्सया ॥१६ जाता रजोगा महिपी तु गच्छतः। ततः स्नात्वाच विधिवत् संपूज्य तान् निजान पतीन् । स दिव्ययोगात् प्रतिमस्थितोऽम्परे पतिभिः समनुशाता पपुः पुष्फरसस्थितम् ॥ १७ भार्यासहायो दिवसानि पञ्च ॥ १२ वच्छुकं पार्थिवेन्द्रस्य मन्यमानास्तदाऽमृतम् । ततस्तु पप्ठेऽहनि। पार्थिवेन पीतमात्रेण शुक्रेण पार्थिवेन्द्रोद्भवेन वा ॥ १८ ऋतुर्न बध्योग्य भवेद् विचिन्त्य । ब्रह्मतेनोविहीनास्ता जावाः पल्ल्यस्तपस्विनाम् । रराम तन्न्या सह कॉमचारी ततस्तु वत्यजुः सर्वे सदोपास्ताश्च पत्नयः ॥ १९ ततोऽम्मरात् प्राच्ययवास्य शुक्रम् ॥ १३ सुपुयुः सप्त तनयान् रुदतो भैरव मुने। शुप्रोत्सर्गावसाने तु नृपतिर्भार्यया सह । तेपा रुदितशब्देन सर्वमापूरित जगत् ॥ २० जगाम दिव्यया गत्या ब्रह्मलोक तपोधन ॥ १४ अथानगाम भगवान् ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । समस्येत्याब्रवीद् यालान् मा रदध महारलाः ॥ २१ शुक्र समाना नलिनी वपुष्मती। मस्तो नाम यूयं चै भविष्यच वियचराः । चित्रा विशाला हरितालिनी च इत्येवमुक्त्वा देवेशो ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः ॥ २२ वदनरात प्रचलितमभ्रवर्ण courses ONarada while the king ras passing | that (semen) which had dropped on a lotus, by the sly, the queen bad her monthly thinking it to be nectar (16) He, on the score of his divine Then after bathing, and worshipping association, stayed in the sky with his wife thèir husbands duly, they drank, 'with the for five days (12) permission of their husbands, the semen of Then on the sixth day, the king with the sovereign contained in the lotus believ unrestrained ipovements thinking that the ing it to be nectar (17-18ab) menstrual discharge should not go barren, As soon as the semen originating from enjoyed sexual pleasure sith the slender one the chief of kings as drunk the wives of Then his semen fell from the sky (13) the ascetics were shorn of their Brāhmanical After the discharge of semen, power Then all (the ascetics) divorced Oyou whose wealth is penance, rent along | those deficient wires (18cd 19) with his wife to the realm of Brahman by 0 sage, (they) gave birth to seven sons, dipine gait. (14) crying with a terrible voice « The entire Then the cloud coloured semen that had world as filled with the sound of their fallen from the sky was seen, at pleasure, by drying (20) the wives of the seven sages-Samānā, Then came the all pokerful Brahma the Nalini, Vapusmati, Citra, Visala, Earnta grand father of the world Approaching the and Alipl (15) boys, he said—'O very powerful ones don't Opedance rich one, (they) out of their ory You shall be known as the Maruts, constant desire for youthfulness, collected I wahdering in the sky' (21, 22ab) [404] the kipg, ·पतचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४६३५ तानादाय वियचारि मारतानादिदेश है। इत्येवमुक्ता शक्रण पूतना रूपशालिनी ॥ २९ ते त्वासन मरुतस्त्वाचा मनोः सायंमुवैऽन्तरे ॥ २३ तत्रानगाम सरितां यत्रातप्यन्वं ते तपः । सारोचिपे तुमस्तो वक्ष्यामि शृणु नारद । आश्रमस्यापिझे तु नदी मन्दोदवाहिनी ॥ ३० स्वारोचिपस्य पुनस्तु श्रीमानासीत् तुपनः ।। २४ वस्या स्नातुं समायाता. सर्व एव सहोदराः । तम्य पुनाभवन् सप्त समाधि प्रतिमा मुने । साऽपि स्नातुं सुचाङ्गी सस्तीर्णा महानदीम् ॥३१ तपोऽर्थ ते गवा. शैल महामेरं नरेश्वराः ॥ २५ ददृशुस्ते नृपाः स्नाता ततश्चुतुमिरे सुने। आराधयन्ती प्रमाण पदमन्द्रमथेप्सरः। तेपां च प्राच्यवच्युनं तपपो नलचारिणी ॥३२ ततो विपश्चिन्नामाथ महनादो भयातुरः ॥ २६ शविनी ग्राहमुरयस्य महाराहस्य यल्लमा । पूतनामप्सरोमुरयां प्राह नारद वाक्यवित् । तेऽपि विम्रएतपसो जग्मू राज्यं तु पैतृकम् ॥ ३३ गन्छस्व पूतने शैलं महामेरुं विशालिनम् ॥ २७ सा चाप्सराः शम्मेत्य याथातथ्यं न्यवेदयत् । वत्र तप्यन्ति हि तपः ऋतुपनसुता महन् । ततो यहुविये काले सा ग्राही शहरूपिणी ॥ ३४ यथा हि तपसो पिनं तेषां भवति सुन्दरि ।। २८ समुद्भवा महानालमत्स्यगन्धेन मानिनी । तथा पुरुष मा तेषां मिद्धिर्मपतु मुन्दरि । स तां दृष्ट्या महाराहीं स्यलस्या मत्स्यनीविकः ॥३५ १ . Mo saying, the sky wondering Brabmā, the let them not achieve succe33' 125c-30b) chief of gods and grand-father of the world, Tbus lastructed by Indra the bcaptıful took them and declared them to be the Putana barricdly arrived here they were Marats (wind) They were the primitive practising austerities. (29c-30ab) Varats in the age of Srāyambhary Mapo Ward by the bermitage, there flowed a (220-23) river with tardy water All the brothers o Närada, listen, I speal of the Alaruts bad come to take their bath in it Bho too, of the age of Srārociga (Afsau) Srārocişa's who had a very lovely body, got down into Hon has the illustrious Katudbrajs (2:1) | the big riser for ber bath (300-31) Oage, be had seren cons, shining like 0 snge, then the protectors of men 8am tho roven rayed fire Thes, the lords of her bathed, got excited thereby and their mankind, went to the great polar mountain semen was exculated. An aquatic (amed) for practising penance as worshippers of Sabbini, wife of Mabaszokba, the chief of Brabra with a view to acquiring the post Idesonning animals (shark etc), drank tbal of Indra (25 25ab) | Ihas too, frith their penance lost, sent to Then, O \Arada the toc, cloquent their paternal Lingdom Tha nymph also thousand-esci Inům whose namens Vipascit tient to Indra And reported that had struck with ane, and to cno Pu.api, the best bappened (32-318b) of the celestial nympts: 'OPatanm,coto the Then, after a long time that rensıtırc, frot, rast polar monataid Tlcro the sons of concb formed fems!s descarcr 693 tien out Kratadhran aro engaged 10 A gre pedance (o' nater) by a fiberman with his big nets O bezatilal one, act in euch s winner tu! (840-351b) ther renance mus be distorhed Obacis, The fisherman, on Meing that linge (405] ·, . । ४६३६]] घामनपुराणे . निवेदयामास तदा ऋतुध्वजसुतेपु वै । उत्तमस्यान्ववाये तु राजासीनिपधाधिपः ॥ ४२ तथाऽभ्येत्य महात्मानो योगिनो योगधारिणः ॥३६ वपुष्मानिति विख्यातो वपुपा भास्करोपमः । नीत्वा स्वमन्दिरं सर्वे पुरवाप्यां समुत्सृजन् । वस्य पुत्रो गुणश्रेष्ठो ज्योतिष्मान् धार्मिकोऽभवद ॥ ४३ ततः क्रमाच्छहिनी सा सुपुवे सप्त वै शिशून् ।। ३७ स पुत्रार्थी वपस्तेपे नदी मन्दाकिनीमनु । जातमानेपु पुत्रेषु मोक्षभावमगाच सा । तस्य भार्या च सुश्रोणी देवाचार्यसुता शुभां ॥४४ अमातृपितृका पाला जलमध्यविहारिणः ॥ ३८ तपश्चरणयुक्तस्य बभूव परिचारिका । स्तन्यार्थिनो वै रुरुदुरथाम्यागात् पितामहः । सा स्वयं फलपुष्पाम्बुसमित्कुशं समाहरत् ॥ ४५ मा रुदध्वमितीत्याह मरुतो नाम पुनकाः ॥ ३९ चकार पद्मपत्राक्षी सम्यक् चातिथिपूजनम् । यूर्य देवा भविष्यध्वं वायुस्कन्धविचारिणः । पति शुश्रूपमाणा सा कशा धमनिसंतता ।। ४६ इत्येवमुक्त्वाथादाय सर्वास्तान् दैवतान् प्रति ॥ ४० तेजोयुक्ता सुचाङ्गी दृष्टा सप्तर्षिभिर्वने।.. नियोज्य च मुरुन्मार्गे वैराज भवनं गतः । तां तथा चारुसर्वाङ्गी दृष्ट्वाऽथ तपसा कशाम् ।। १७ एवमासंश्च मरुतो मनोः स्वारोचिपेऽन्तरे ॥ ४१ पप्रच्छुस्तपसो, हेतुं वस्यास्तद्भर्तुरेव च । उत्तमे मरुतो ये च वाञ्छृणुष्व तपोधन साऽब्रवीत् तनयार्थाय आवाभ्यां वै तपःक्रिया ॥ ५८ female conoh aground, reported to the sons of | there at the time ef Uttama (Manu), Kratadhvaja. (350-36ab) (410-42b) They, all great-souled, Yogins and up- In the lineage of Uttama there was a kipg holders of Yoga, came and taking (Sankhini) known as Vapuşmān who was the ruler of to their own house let her off into tbe Nişadhs, and was comparable with the sun house tank. (360-37ab) as regards (the brilliance of) the body. Then Sarkhini gave birth to seven babies (42c-43b) His Bon Jyotişmān was pious and one after another, and no sooner had the sons excellent as regards virtues. Being desirous been born than she attained salvation. of a son, he practised penance on the back of (370-38ab) | the river Mandakini. (43c-44b) The orphaned boys, roaming in the His lovely-hipped, auspicious wife, who water, cried for their mother's milk, Then was a daughter of the preceptor of gods acted Brahma appeared and said-'o my little as his attendant while engaged in pedance. Bons, don't cry. You shall be the gods named She herself colleoted fruits, flowers. water, Maruts travelling on the shoulders of the fuel and kusa-grass. (44c-45) wind.' (380-40ab) She with eyes resembling lotus leaves, did well the entertainment of guests. Being So saying, he took all of them and, in constant service of her husband she grew appointing them as gods in the stmospherio emaoiated and reduced to veins, (46) region, went to the abode assigned to the Lustrous and exceedingly lovely-bodied, great one (Brahmā). (400-41ab) | she was seen by the Saptarsis (seven sages) Thus the Maruts came into being during in the forest. Seeing her whose all limbs the reign of Svārocişa Jisnu. O penance were charming and who Tag emaciated with thealthy one, hear about the Maruts who were penance, (they) enquired about the reason [406] ·. पदचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४६.६१ ते चास्यै वरदा ब्रह्मन् जाताः मत महर्षयः । तेजायन्ताथ मरुत उत्तमस्थान्तरे मनोः॥ ५५ ब्रजध्वं तनया: सप्त भविष्यन्ति न संशयः॥ ४९ तामसस्यान्तरे ये च मरुतोप्यभवन् पुरा । युवयोर्गुणसंयुक्ता महीणा प्रसादतः । तानहं कीर्तयिष्यामि गीवनृत्यकलिप्रिय ॥५६ इत्येवमुक्त्वा जग्मुस्ते सर्व एव महर्पयः ॥ ५० तामसस्य मनोः पुत्रो ऋतध्वज इति श्रुतः । स चापि राजर्षिरगात् सभार्यो नगरं निजम् । स पुनार्थी जुहायाग्नौ स्वमासं रुधिर क्या ॥ ५७ ततो बहुतिथे काले सा राज्ञो महिपी प्रिया ॥ ५१ अस्थीनि रोमकेशांश्च स्नायुमजायकृधनम् । अवाप गर्भ तन्वङ्गी तस्मान्नृपतिसत्तमात् । शुक्रं च चित्रगौ राजा सुतार्थी इति नः श्रुतम् ॥ ५८ गुविण्यामय भार्यायां ममारासौ नराधिपः ॥ ५२ ससस्वेवार्चिषु तत. शुक्रयावादनन्तरम् । सा चाप्यारोढुमिच्छन्ती भर्तारं वै पवित्रता । मा मा क्षिपस्वेत्यभवच्छब्दः सोऽपि मृतो नृपः ॥ ५९ निवारिता वदामात्यैर्न तथापि व्यविष्ठत ॥ ५३ ततस्तस्माद्धतवहाव सप्त तचेजसोपमाः । समारोप्याथ भर्तारं चितायामारुहट सा। शिशवः समजायन्त ते रुदन्तोऽभवन् मुने ॥ ६० ततोऽग्निमध्याद सलिले मांसपेश्यपतन्मुने ।। ५४ तेषां तु ध्वनिमाकर्ण्य भगवान् पद्मसंभवः । साऽम्भसा सुखशीतेन संसिक्ता सप्तधाऽभवत् । समागम्य निवाव्य स चक्रे मरुतः सुतान् ॥ ६१ 11(55) " behind her and her husband's penance I Sha Marnts, during , the reign of Uttama said, "The practice of penance by us is for Manu the purpose of a son (47, 48) O lover of music, lover of playing on And Brāhmapa, the seven sages musical instruments, and the lover of strife, turned wish givers to her Saying, 'Go, I will dwell on those who became Maruts in soven sons endowed with the virtues of you the ancient days of Tamasa (Manu). (56) both will doubtless be born by the grace of The son of Tāmasa Manu was known the sages', all the great sages left. (49,50) as Rtadhvaja Ele, desiring a son, offered That royal sage too went to his own city in the fire his own flesh and blood The along with his wife Then after a long | king, destrous of a son, (offered) into the time that beloved slender-bodied queen of brindled flamed (fire) as we have beard, also the king had pregnancy from that best of his bones, hair of the body and the head, kings , During the pregnancy of the wife and the semen thickened by the sidews, the king died (51, 62) marrow and the liver. (57,68) She, loyal to her husband, while After the semen had fallen on the seven desiring to get upon (the funeral pyre of) | rays, there was, the sound 'Don't don't her husband, was prevented by the mini- | throw (semen) and the king dred (59) sters, but could not be stopped (53) Then, O sage, from that offeriog carrier Then carrying her husband on to the Agni there came into being seven babies funeral pyte abe too got upon the same who could be compared to its flames; they Then, O sage, & mascle fell from within cried and cried (60) the fire into water (64) Hearing their noise the mighty lotus Soaked in pleasant, cool water it broke bord god appeared, and preventing the song into. seyen preces. l'hese turned into the (from crying) made them Maruts (61) [407] .

·. . ४६ ६२] । -पामनपुराणे ते त्यासन् मस्तो प्रद्मरतामसे देवता गणाः । प्रनगमुचलनाचापि सतानायन्त दारकाः ।। ६८ येऽभवन रैवते वांश्च भृणुप त्वं तपोधन ॥ ६२ ते च मात्रा विनाभूता स्रदुस्तान पितामहः । रैवतम्यान्ववाये तु राजासीद् रिपुनिद् वशी। निवारयित्या कवचाल्लोक्नाथो मरुद्गणान् ।। ६९ रिपुजिनामत रयातो न वस्यासीव सुतः फिल ॥ ६३ रैवतस्यान्तरे जाता मस्तोऽमी तपोधन। स समाराध्य तपसा भास्करं तेनसा निधिम् । शृणुष्य कीर्तयिष्यामि चाक्षुपस्यान्तरे मनोः ॥ ७० अवाप कन्या सुरति ता प्रगृह्य गृहं ययौ ॥६४ आसीन्मतिरिति ख्यातस्तपस्वी सत्यवाक् शुचिः । तस्या पिवगृहे ब्रह्मन् वसन्त्यां स पिता मृतः । समसारस्वते ती सोऽतप्यत महत् तपः ॥ ७१ साऽपि दुःसपरीवाझी स्वां सतुं त्यक्त मुद्यता ॥ ६५ विनायं तस्य तुपिता देवाः सप्रेपयन् वपुम् । वतन्ता वारयामासुमपयः सप्त मानसाः । सा चाम्येत्य नदीतीरे क्षोभयामास भामिनी ॥ ७२, वस्यामासक्तचित्तास्तु सर्व एव तपोधनाः ॥ ६६ ततोऽस्य प्राच्यवच्छु सप्तसारस्वते जले । अपारयन्ती तद्दुःखं प्रज्वाल्याग्नि विवश ह। . तां चैवाप्यशपन्मूढां मुनिर्मक्षणको वपुम् । ७३ ते चापश्यन्त अपयस्तचित्ता भावितास्तथा ॥ ६७ । गच्छ लब्धाऽमि मूढे स्वं पापुस्यास्य महत् फलम् । तां मृतामृपयो दृष्ट्वा कष्टं कटेति वादिनः । विध्वंसयिष्यति यो भवतीं यज्ञसंसदि ।। ७४ O Brahmana, these were the divine 'Painful, painful rent away, and from the Maruts in the days of l'āmast openancer fire tere born seven male children (68) wealthy onb hear about those who beadme (They being born sithout a mother, were (Maruts) in the Rarvata Age (62) | crying. Brahmi, lord of the world, preven- In the dynasty of Raivata, there was a ted them and turned them into the host of Maruts. king known by the name Ripujit (conqueror (69) of enemies), who conquered bis enemics, 0 one to whom pedance is the only the and was self-controlled He had no son (63) wealth, they became the Maruts in By propitiating with his pedance, the Raivata Age Listen, I will narrate (the god Bbāskata (sun), the repository of all Marut-story) at the time of Cakşusa Manu brilliance and poter, be obtained a daughter (70) Toere was an ascetio damed Maakı who Suratı Taking her he went home (64) 0 Brahmapa, while she was living in was trve to his words, and pure. He rer formed a great penance in the sacred place her father's house, her father died. She too named Saptasarasvata seized with grief was about to leave her The Tuşita gods sent Vapu to create body (die) (65) | obstacles to him Arriving in the bank of Then the seven mind born sages prevented the river, she, a passionate one, excited her All those penance wealthy sages had (his mind) their minds attached to her (66) Then his semen dropped into the water Unable to bear that grief, she lighted a of Saptasārasvata The sage Mankanaka fire and entered it Those sages, too, saw then cursed the foolish Vapu , 'Go, O stupid it, and their minds were driven to a similar one, you will meet with the dire consequences stage of feeling (67) of this sin A horse will destroy you in a Seeing her dead, the sages uttering ' sacrifional gathering" (73,74) 408]] A (72) ·सप्तचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४७ एवं शप्त्वा ऋषिः श्रीमान् जगामाथ म्यमाश्रमम् । जाता वियद्वयासिकरा महमें । सरस्वतीभ्यः सप्तम्यः सप्त वै मस्तोऽभवन् ।। ७५ येषां श्रुते जन्मनि पापहानि- एतत् तवोक्ता मरुतः पुरा यथा मधेच्च धर्माम्युदयो महान् इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पट्यत्यारिशोऽध्याय ॥ ४६॥ ४७ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तमूचुः सर्व एवैनं भृणुष्व सुरमर्दन । एतदर्थ लिदैत्यः कृतो राजा कलिप्रिय । यत् ते श्रेयस्करं कर्म यदस्माकं हित तथा ॥ ४ मन्त्रप्रदाता प्रहादः शुक्रश्चासीत् पुरोहितः ॥१ पितामहस्तम वली आसीद् दानवपालकः । ज्ञात्वाऽभिषिक्त दैतेयं विरोचनसुतं पलिम् । हिरण्यकशिपुर्वीरः स शत्रोऽभूअगत्त्रये ॥५ दिदृक्षवः समायावा: समयाः सर्व एव हि ॥२ तमागम्य सुरश्रेष्ठो विष्णुः सिंहवपुर्धरः । वानागतानिरीक्ष्यैव पूजयित्वा यथाक्रमम् । प्रत्यक्षं दानवेन्द्राणां नसैस्तं हि व्यदारयत् ॥ ६ पप्रच्छ कुलजान् सर्वान किंनु श्रेयस्करं मम ॥३ | अपकृष्टं तथा राज्यमन्धकस्य महात्मनः । Cursing thus, the thriving sage went in ancient times the sky pervading Maiuts to his own hermitage From the seven were born, whose stories being heard there Sarasvatis, seven Maruts arose. (75) is destruction of sins as well as great increase O great sage, it 18 Dow said to you how of virtus in life (76) Thus ends the forty-sixth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana--46 47 Palastya said o lover of quarrel, this , destroyer of the gods, what step is beneficial 18 why the demon Bali was made king for you and also what is good for us Prahlada was his minister and Sukra priest "Your grand father was the mighty, (1) heroic Hiranyahasıpu the protector of the Learning that demon Balı, son of Virocana, demons He became Indra in the three had been installed (as king) all and sundry, worlds (5) including Maya, came to see him "Visnu, the foremost of gods, assuming As soon as he saw that they had arrived, the form of a lion, came to him and tore ha did pay homage to them according to their him to pieces with his clairs before the very rank, and asked all members of his race, eyes of the great demons (6) That is conductive to good for me?' O large armed one, the All of thern said to him, "Hear, O! kingdom of the great souled Andhaka. was 1103] 52 SIThen again, ·ous] वामनपुराणे तेपामो महागहो शंकरण त्रिशूलिना ॥ ७ संप्रयातानि युद्धाय देवः मह फलिप्रिय ॥११४::. तया तर पिव्योऽपि जम्मः शक्रेण पावितः । श्रुत्वाऽसुराणामुधोगं शक्रः सुरपतिः, सुरान् । कुजम्भो विष्णुना चापि प्रत्यक्षं पशुवत् वर ॥८ उवाच याम दैत्यांस्तान् योद्धंसनलसंयुतान् ॥ १५ शम्भुः पाको महेन्द्रेण प्राता र सुदर्शनः । इत्येवमुक्त्या वचनं सुरराट् स्यन्दन चली । विरोचनस्तर पिता निहतः कथयामि ते ॥९ समारोह भगवान् यवमावलिवाजिनम् ॥ १६ श्रुत्वा गोरक्ष्यं ब्रह्मन् कृतं शक्रेण दानवः । | समारूढे सहताक्षे स्यन्दन देवतागणाः । उद्योगं कारयामास सह सर्वैर्महासुरैः ॥ १० स्वं स्वं वाहनमारुह्य निश्चेरुयुद्धकालिणः ॥ १७ रथैरन्ये गजैरन्ये वाजिभिश्चापरेऽसुराः । आदित्या वसयो रद्राः साध्या विश्वेऽचिनी तथा । पदावयस्वथैवान्ये जग्मुर्युद्धाय दैवतैः ॥ ११ विद्याधरा गुह्य काश्च यक्षराक्षसपन्नगाः ॥ १८ मयोऽने याति यलवान् सेनानाथो भयंकरः। राजर्पयस्तथा सिद्धा नानाभूताश्च संहताः । सैन्यस्य मध्ये च पलिः कालनेमिश्च पृष्ठतः ।। १२ गजानन्ये रथानन्ये हयानन्ये समारुहन् ।। १९ वामपार्थमवष्टभ्य शाल्वः प्रथितविम्मः । विमानानि च शुभ्राणि पक्षिवाद्यानि नारद । प्रयाति दक्षिणं घोरं वारकाख्यो भयंकरः ॥ १३ समारयाद्रवन् सर्वं यतो दैत्यवलं स्थितम् ॥ २० दानवानां सहस्राणि प्रयुतान्यनुदानि च । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे धीमान पैनतेयः समागतः । taken asay for them (gods) by the trident billions of demons went to fight with the bearing Sarkara (7) gods (14) '"Then your unole. Jambha also was Hearing about the attack of the demons, caused to be slaın by Indra, Kujambha Indra, lord of gods, said to the gods, "Let was hilled like a beast by Vişnu, in the U8 go to fight the demons who are with presence of you (8) their armies (15) "Sambhu, Pāka, your brother Sudarsana, So saying, the mighty, all powerfal biog (and) your father Virocsna were killed by of gods mounted the chariot whereof the the great Indra, I tell you (9) horses teie spurred by Mātalı (16) O Brāhmana, hearing about the destruc The thousand-eyed god Indra having tion of his race at the hand of Indra, the mounted his chariot, the regiments of gods demon, together with all the great demons, mounted their own vehicles and advanced got his regiments battle ready (10)/ desiring a fight. (17) Some demons advanced in chariots, some The Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the on elephants, some ou horse and some on Sadhyay, the Visre-devas, the Asvins, the foot-for battle with the gods (11) | Vidyadharas, the Guhyakas, the Yaksas, the The mighty, dreadful general Maya Räkşasus, the Pronagas (serpent gods), the marched at the bead, Bali in the middle and Rājarşıs (royal sages) the Siddhas" and Kalanemi in the back of the army (12) various Bbūtas (imps and goblins) all, O Salva whose bravery ras well-known, demonic forces were stationed, some of the Nārada, rashed in a body to where the advanced being in charge of the left flank gods riding elephants, some chariots, some and the terrible demon called Tāraka did horses, and some bird-drawn white aerial leading the dreadful right flank (13) | cars (18, 19, 20) 0 Narada, thousands, millions and In the meantime came the wisa Garuda, [410] " ·सप्तचत्वारिशोऽध्याय तस्मिन् विष्णुः सुरश्रेष्ठ अधिरुह्य समभ्यगात् ।। २१ । संनिपाततस्तयो रौद्रः सैन्ययोरभवन्मुने । वमागतं सहस्राक्षस्त्रैलोक्यपतिमव्ययम् । महीधरोत्तमे पूर्व यथा यानरहस्तिनोः ॥ २७ ववन्द मृ वनतः सह सर्वैः सुरोत्तमैः ॥ २२ | रणरेणू रयो तः पिङ्गलो' रणमूर्धनि । ततोऽये देवसैन्यस्य कार्तिकेयो गदाधरः । | संध्यानुरक्तः सदृशो मेघः खे सुरवापस ॥ २८ पालयञ्जपनं विष्णुर्याति मध्ये सहस्रदृक् ॥ २३ तदासीत् तुमुल युद्धं न प्राज्ञायत किंचन । वाम पार्थमवष्टभ्य जयन्तो उजते भने । 7 | श्रूयते त्वनिशं शब्द. छिन्धि भिन्धीति सर्वतः ॥ २९ दक्षिणं वरुणः पार्श्वमवष्टम्यानजद् बली 11 २४ ततो विशसनो रौद्रो दैत्यानां दैवतैः सह । ततोऽमराणां पृतना यशस्विनी जातो रुधिरनिष्यन्दो रज.संयमनात्मकः ।। ३२ । स्कन्देन्द्रविष्यम्युपसूर्यपालिता। शान्ते रजसिादेवाधास्तद् दानवनलं महत् । नानास्त्रशस्त्रोद्यतदो.समूहा. "IKED | अभिद्रवन्ति सहिताः समं स्कन्देन धीमता ॥ ३१ समाससादारिपलं महीधे ॥ २५ निजघ्नुर्दानवान् देवाः कुमारभुजपालिकाः । उदयाद्रितटे रम्ये शुभे समशिलावले।। | देवान् निजघ्नुर्दैत्यार्थ मयगुमाः प्रहारिणः ।। ३२ निवृक्षे पक्षिरहिते जातो देवासुरो रणः ॥ २६ ततोऽमृतरसास्वादाद् विना भूताः सुरोत्तमाः । T . . 4 । mace, 0 son of Vinata, seated on him came Visnu, O sage, the encounter of the two armies the supreme god. (21) | on that highest mountain tras terrible, as As he, tbe lord of the three worlds ard between the apes and the elephants in the imperishable, arrived, the thousand-eyed god past (27) (Indra), along with all leading gods, paid divine ascetic, the tawny battle-dust homage to him with bent heads, (22) | raised by the chariots in the front of the Then at the head of the army of gods battle looked like the ruddy cloud in the sky at the advent of the dunk proceeded Kārtikeya, wielding & (28) Vigpu did guarding the rear, (and) Indra It was a tumultuous battle, nothing was (advanoed) in the centre (23) clearly known (about it) but the sounds 'out' pierce' were heard everywhere incessantly Bage, Jayanta advanced leading the (29) left flank The mighty Varuna proceeded Then there was created the destructive, guiding the right flank (24) terrible filos of blood of the demons Thereafter the glorious army of the gods, together with the gods, which put down the led by Sksnda, Indra, Visru, Ambups | dusta (30) (Varuna) and Surya (sun), and with them When the dust subsided, the gods and hands ready with various arrogand weapons, their allies rugbed jointly, along with the encountered the enemy forces in the field (22) wise Skanda, towards the vast demons' army (31) The battle between the gods and the Gods, protected by the arms of Kumāra demons took place on a slope of the Udaya (Kārtikeya), killed demons, and the striking moubtain, which was pleasant, auspablous, | dernons under the,protection of, Maya killed with evers rool surfaces, and without trees gods (32) and birds. ) chil P0786), Then, o Nārada,' the best of gods who [ifi 1.

·४७३३] पामनपुराणे निर्जिताः समरे दैत्यैः समं स्कन्देन नारद ॥ ३३ प्राप्तेऽन्ते कालयहर्जगदसिलमिदंरूपमासीददिधक्षो॥३८ विनिर्जितान् सुरान् दृष्ट्या चैनतेयध्धजोऽरिहा तं दृष्ट्वा पईमानं रिपुमतिनलिनं देवगन्धर्वमुख्याः शाहमानम्य माणौनिजघान ततस्ततः ॥ ३४ सिद्धाःसाध्याश्चिमुख्या भयतरलदृशःप्राद्रवन् दिक्षु सर्वे। ते विष्णुना हन्यमानाः पतत्रिभिरयोमुखै.। पोप्लूयन्तश्च दैत्या हरिममरगणैरचितं चास्मौलिं दैतेयाः शरण जग्मुः कालनेमि महासुरम् ।। ३५ नानाशस्त्रास्त्रपातैपिंगलितयशसंचगुरुरिसतदर्पाः॥३९ तेभ्यः स चाभयं दत्त्वा ज्ञात्वाऽजेयं च माधवम् । तानित्यं प्रेक्ष्य दैत्यान् मया लिपुरगान कालनेमिप्रधानान् विवृद्धिमगमद् ब्रह्मन् यथा व्याधिरुपेक्षितः ॥ ३६ याणराकृष्य शाई त्वनवरतनुरोभेदिभिर्ववकल्पैः । यं य करेण स्पृशति देवं यक्षं सकिन्नरम् । कोपादारक्तदृष्टिः सरथगजहयान् दृष्टिनिधूतवीर्यान् सं तमादाय चिक्षेप विस्तृते वदने पली ॥ ३७ नाराचाख्यै सुपुर्जलदइवगिरीन्छादयामासविष्णुः॥४० संरम्भाद् दानवेन्द्रो पिमृदति दितिजैः संयुतो देवसैन्यं वर्णिश्छाद्यमाना हरिकरनुदितः कालदण्डप्रकाश- सेन्द्रं सार्क सचन्द्रं करचरणनसैरस्त्रहीनोऽपि वेगात् । नाराचैरर्धचन्द्र लिमयपुरगा भीतभीतास्त्वरन्तः । चश्वानरामैस्त्ववनिगगनयोस्तिर्यगूध्वं समन्तात् प्रारम्भे दानवेन्द्रं शववदनमथो प्रेपयन कालनेमि were without any relishing of the beverage of the world) which starts consuming the nectar (for a time), were overpowered in the entile world, together with the upper region battle together with Skanda by the demons. between the earth and benven with its fiery (33) whirls (38) Seeing the gods vanquisbed, the enemy At the sight of that expanding enemy of killing, Garuda bannered god Vişnu drew matchless strength, all the leading gods, his horn-bow and killed the demons right and | Gandharvas, Sadhyas and Asvins fied in left with showers of arrows (34) Various directions with eyes moving to and Being the casualties at the hand of Vişņu fro in dismay And the leaping demons by his aron headed arrows, the sons of Diti puffed up with pride, rendered Hari, who (demons) approached the great demon wore a glittering diadem and was worshipped Kalanemi for protection (35) | by all the gods, shorn of his glory by shower- Promising them security, but realising ing on him various weapons and missiles that Madhava was invincible, he, 0 Brahmana expanded in size the disease that. Noting this posturs of the demons, led by 18 neglected (36) Maya and Bali under the supreme command Whomsoever, bo be a god, a Yakşa ora of Kālanemi, Visņu, with eyes blood-shot in Kinnara, the mighty one could touch with wrath, drew his horn bow and with the cbest bis band he dragged him into his wide piercing, thubderbolt-iło, beautıful shafted! mouth (37) arrows oalled the Naracas, ceaselessly covered The demon chief, accompanied by the them together with their chariots, elephants demons, in fury, erushed the divine army and borses who had their power gone because comprising Indra, Arka (sun) and Candra | of his (dreaded) looks, as the cloud does the (moon), even though he was unatmed, with mountains (40) his hands, feet and nails, swittly. Hrs Being overcast with such form looked like the death-fira at the end Nāracas and Ardha-candras (half-moon), shot [419] (89) arrows 89 ·सप्तचत्वारिंशोऽध्याय [४७.४५ स प्रापादेवमैन्यप्रभुममिताल केशवं लोकनाथम्॥४१ इत्येवमुक्त्वा मधुसूदनं ये तं दृष्ट्वा शतशीपमुखतगदं शैलेन्द्रशृङ्गाकृति स कालनेमिः स्फुरिताघरोष्ठः। विष्णुः शामिपास्य सत्यरमथो जग्राह चक्र करे । गदा सगेन्द्रोपरि जातकोपो सोऽप्येनं असमीक्ष्य दैत्यविटपप्रच्छेदनं मानिनं मुमोच शैले कुलिशं यथेन्द्रः ॥ ४५ प्रोवाचाथ विहस्य त च सुचिरं मेवस्सनो दानवः।। ४२ तामापतन्ती नममीक्ष्य विष्णु- अयं स दनुपुत्रमन्यरित्रासकृद्रिपुः घोरां गदा दानववाहमुक्ताम् । परमकोपितः स मधोविघातकृत् । चक्रेण चिच्छेद सुदुर्गतस्य हिरण्यनयनान्तकः कुसुमपूजारतिः मनोरथं पूर्वकतेव कर्म क्व याति मम दृष्टिगोचरे निपतित. सलः ॥ ४३ गदां छित्त्वा दानवाम्याशमेत्य यधेप संप्रति ममाहवमभ्युपैति भुजी पीनौ संप्रचिच्छेद वेगात् । नूनं न याति निलयं निजमम्मुजाक्षः । भुजाम्यां कृत्ताभ्यां दग्धौलप्रकाशः मन्मुष्टिपिष्ट शिथिलासपाचभस्म संदृश्येताप्यपरः कालनेमिः ॥ ४७ संद्रक्ष्यते सुरजनो भयकातराक्षः ।। ४४ ततोऽस्य माधवः कोपाद शिरश्चक्रेण भूतलें। from Hari's hands, and shining like the cláb go? --(43) of Death, (the demons) led by Bal and 'If the lotus eyed ope now meets me 10 Maya, who were exceedingly frightened, in duel, I am sure be will not go back to his own hot haste sent to the front the hundred-faced | house. The god-folk will, with terrordemon-chief Kālacemi He moved towards, stricken eyes, find (hun) bissing the dast, Keśave, the supreme commander of the big liinbs smashed and plackened by my divine host, of unbounded strength, and lord figts of the world (41) Da seeing the hundred headed (demon) (Vispu), the angered Kalanemi, with tremu. So saying to the destroyer of Madhu with bis iace raised, who was equal to the lous lips let his mace fall on the bird.chief, peak of a high mountain in stature, Visnu as Indis hurls his bolt on & mountain. (45) threw away his hors bow and quickly took up the discus in hand The demon too, Sighting the descending, formidable mace discharged from the demon's hand, when the highly ostaamaa? (Vynry' who was the hover of the tree-hke demons, | Visna cut it down with his diseus, as the grinded for a pretty long time, and then past action cuts short the desire of the (46) said to him with a voice resembling the extremely distressed roaring of the cloud (42) Having cut down the mace, Vi$pu went This is the highly indignant foe who has up to the demon, and speedily chopped off frightened away the troops of the sons of his corpulent arms. With bis arms cat 08, Dana (demons), killed Madhu, is the destroy- | Kalanemi shere hke a burnt hill and seemed er of Hiranyaksa, and) fond of worship | to be a different person. with flowers. Now that he has fallen within Then the consort of Lakeml (Visno), my ken, where will the mischierous fellor in anger, cut off, with discus, his tead [418] ·४७.४८] यामनपुराणे छित्त्वा निपातयामास पक्वं तालफलं यथा ॥४८ पलं महेन्द्रः कुलिशेन भृभ्याम् ॥ ५० तथा विवाहुर्विशिरा मुण्डवालो यथा वने । तस्मिन् हते दानवसैन्यपाले ' तस्थौ मेरुरिचाकम्प्यः कवन्धः माधरेश्वरः ॥ ४९ संपीड्यमानास्त्रिदशैस्तु दैत्याः । तं वैनतेयोऽप्युरसा सगोचमो विमुक्तशस्त्रालकचर्मयस्त्राः निपातयामास मुने घरण्याम् । वाणमृतेऽसुरेन्द्राः ॥५१ यथाऽम्पराद् पाहुशिरःप्रणष्ट- इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तचत्वारिशोऽध्यायः ॥४७|| संपाद्रवन् C ४८ पुलस्त्य उवाच । | प्राहामन्त्र्य सुरान् सर्वान् युध्यध्वं विगतज्वराः ॥२ संनिवृत्ते ततो पाणे दानवा सत्वरं पुनः ।।:: | विष्णुनाऽथ समाद्रिष्टा देवाः शपुरोगमाः । निवृत्ता देवतानां च सशस्त्रा युद्धलालसाः॥१ युयुधुर्दानवैः सार्ध विष्णुस्त्वन्तरधीयत ॥३ विष्णुरप्पमितौजास्तं ज्ञात्वाऽजेयं पले सुतम् । माधवं गतमाज्ञाय शुक्रो पलिमुवाच ह । which dropped down on the ground like a the arms and the head with their energy ripe palm-frait. (48) totally gone. (60) Thus armless and headless like a trunca- The protector of the demon-army ted palm tree in a forest, he a trunk only, | having been killed, the demons (and) the stood like unshakable Meru, the lord of demon-obiefs, under heavy pressure of the mountaing (49) gods, fled away with the exception) of O sage, the son of Vinatā (Garāda), Bāna, leaving behind their weapons and the chief of birds, threw him down on shields with their hair loose and garments the ground by his breast, as Indra threw doffed. (51) down from the sky by his bolt to Bala Thus ends the torty seventh Chapter in the Vāmana Purāpa-47. 1 Now, I11 48 Pulastya said when Bana , able, addressed all the gods and said-'Fight returned (to the battle-field), the demons | undaunted ' (2) agajn turned up in haste with their arms Then being ordered by Vispu' the gods a weapons, eagerly desiring a fight with | led by Indra fought with the demons, and (1) | Visnu disappeared (3) of unbounded proness, I'earning that Vişou hảd left, Sukra knowing that the sbi of Bal was unconguer- sard to Balido Bali, Govinda has left the mil 1 the gods too, 10A ·अष्टचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४८१७ गोपिन्टेन सुराम्त्यक्तास्त्वं जयसाधुना पले।। संपाध्यमाना देतेपैर्देवासेन्द्रा भयातुरान! स पुरोहितवास्येन प्रीतो या जनार्दने।। त्रिविष्टपं परित्यज्य प्रारमुपागताः । ११ गदामादाय नेनस्वी देवसन्यममिद्रुतः ॥ ५ ॥ ब्रह्मलोकं गतेपित्वं सेन्द्रपपि सुरेपु थे । पाणो पाहुसहस्रेण गृह्य ग्रहरणान्यथ । स्वर्गभोक्ता पलितिः समानान्धर ।। १२ देयमैन्यममित्य निनपान सहस्रशः ॥ ६ शमोऽभू भगवान् प्रामन् यनिर्वाणो यमोऽभवत् । मयोऽपि मायामास्थाय तस्त रूपान्तरमने । वरपोऽमृन्मयः सोमो राहुदो हुताशनः ।। १३ योधयामास पलवान् सुराणा च परूयिनीम् ।। ७ सर्भानुरमवत् सूर्यः शुस्थामीद् वृहस्पति । विधानतः पारिभद्रो वृषपर्वा शतेक्षणः। येन्येऽप्यधिकता देवास्तेषु जाता. सुरारयः ॥ १४ विपाको विक्षर. सन्यं तेऽपि देवानुपादयन् ।। पञ्चमस्य कलेरादो द्वापरान्त सुदारणा। ते हन्यमाना दितिजदेयाः शक्रपुरोगमाः । देवासुरो भूव सग्रामो यत्र शमोऽप्पमृद् पलिः ।। १५ गते जनार्दने देवे प्रायशो निमुसाभवन् ॥९ पातालाः सम तस्यासन् वशे लोकलयं तरा। वान् प्रमग्नान् सुरगणान् पलिंगाणपुरोगमाः। भूचि स्वरिति रया दशलोकाधिपो पलिः ॥ १६ पृष्ठवधाद्रवन स प्रैलोक्यविनिगीषवः ॥ १० म्वर्गे स्वयं निवसति मुअन भोगान् गुदुर्लभान् । gods, bow bo yon victorious The terror-stricken gods together with He, the povertal (Ball), was pleased Indra, being hard pressed by the Dermons sath the words of tho priest on the departure bid adieu to leaven and rcached the abolo of the destroyer of Jana (Vişnu) and taking of Brahmā (11) up a maco rabbed towards the host of The gods including Indra baring thos als (5) gone to the abodo of Bralımī, Bali, together Then Bam took up weapons in his with his sons, brothers and relatives, come thousand hands, rushiod at the divine troops to be the ongos or of liessen (12) and killed (them) by thousands 0 Brahmana, Bill becatne Indra, the O sage, the mighty Masa too, Laring mighty, B m became Yarda ulaşa bocam. recourse to his nagacal power, engaged tho | Varunm, Rahu (becarne) Soma (Candra or army of the gols in lighting with his various wood), II laida (became) Agans Srar bhinu di Lorcat foring ७) becsme Surya, Sukra became Brhsapati aurailtkra (Aghtnag tongana, Punj The enemies of gods were there in the poste blodra, Prammran, Satcism, Vipika, of other commissioned gods as well (13, 11) Vikpira theso also attacial tho arms of It is at the beginning of the aftk (6) hah Age and the end of the Dripara Are Ile goda lal by Indrs, being thus that the war between 6,008 ao 1 doruons tool msacred br the Ditr-born (deinons) atter rice, tu ri tch Balu became eren Indra (15) Nedeparture of the god Vipm, turned their back wh lesnic. Under his control wore the teren nelicall (tlic demons) Im] by Bslı arz! Bans, worlle and the three worlds known as Blah who were intent on capucno; the treo, Bhuraḥ and Srah Ba's (tecime) tko mier merili, cred the Leeing colurons or gd! of ten worlds (16) (10) fle Himselt toided in bred copying [1151 thofreds ·४८.१७] ।। वामनपुराणे तत्रोपासन्त गन्धर्या विश्वापसुपुरोगमाः॥ १७ तदिदं तात मद्वीर्यविनिर्जितमुरोत्तमम् । तिलोत्तमाधाप्सरसो नृत्यन्ति सुरवापस । प्रैलोक्यराज्य भुञ्ज त्वं मयि मृत्ये पुरःस्थिते ॥ २४ वादयन्ति च वाधानि यक्षविद्याधरादयः ।। १८ एतावता पुण्यवृतः स्यामहं तात यत् स्वयम् । विविधानपि भोगाश्च भुजन् दैत्येश्वरो यलिः । त्वदलिपूजाभिरतम्त्वदुच्छिष्टानमोजनः ॥२१ सस्मार मनसा प्रझन् प्रहादं स्वपितामहम् ॥ १९ न सा पालयतो राज्यं धृतिर्मयति सत्तम । सस्मृतो नप्तृणा चासौ महाभागवतोऽसुरः । या धृतिर्मुरुशुश्रपा कुर्वतो जायते रिभो ॥ २६ समभ्यागात् त्वरायुक्त. पाताला स्वर्गमव्ययम् ॥२० वतस्तदुक्त पलिना याक्य श्रुत्या द्विजोत्तम तमागतं समीक्ष्यैव त्यक्त्वा सिंहासन पलिः । प्राहादः माह वचनं धर्मकामार्थसाधनम् ॥ २७ कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा वयन्दै चरणामी ॥ २१ मया कृतं राज्यमकण्टकं पुरा पादयोः पतितं वीरं प्रहादस्त्वरितो चलिम् प्रशासिता भूः सुहृदोऽनुपूजिताः । समुत्थाप्य परिष्वज्य विवेश परमासने ॥ २२ दत्त यथेष्टं जनितास्तथात्मजाः त पलिः प्राह भोस्तात त्वत्प्रसादात् सुरा मया। स्थितो पले सम्प्रति योगसाधकः ।।२८ निर्जिताः शक्रराज्यं च हृतं वीर्यनलान्मया ॥ २३ गृहीतं पुत्र विधिवन्मया भूयोऽर्पितं तवं ।। - Fery rare things of enjoyment. There served and the kingdom of Indrs is taken away the Gandharvas led by Visvāvasu. (17) | by me forcibly. (23) Odivine ascetio (there) the celestial "Therlore, sir, fou please enjoy the threenymphs, Tilottama and others displayed world kingdom whereof the chiof god has their dance, aud the Sakşı, the Vidyādharas been conquered by my valour, I myself and such othors played on musical vostru standing before you as your servant (24) ments. (18) Sır, if I be engaged in the worship of O Brāhmaṇa, Balı, the king of demone, it suell be a meritorious deed for me your feet, and eat the leavings of your food (25) even though enjoying various pleasures, had a recollection in his mind of bis grand-father satiety that accrues from one's service to the the "O best person, Oomnipresent one, Prahlada (19) Being remembered by the grandson, ting a kingdom" superiors does not accrue from one's protec- (26) that demon, a great devotee of God in haste from the subterranean world o best Brāhmana, hearing the words the uttered by Bali, Prahlāda mado a speech imperishable heaven (20) showing the way to virtue, love and wealth Immediately seeing that he had arrived, Bali, rising from the throne, bowed '0 Bali, in the bygone days I made (my) to both of his legs with folded hands (21) Lingdom free from enemies tuled over the Prablāda, after raising the valiant Bali world, honoured the friends, made liberal who was lying prostrate at his feet, embra gifts and begot children; now I am engaged ced him and sat on the highest seat (22) in the practice of Yoga (28) Bali said to him O sire, by your O my son, the kingdom was duly grace the goșis have been conquered by me, I accepted by me, and then it has been [[416] came on (87) ·अष्टचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः [४८.४१ एवं भव गुरूणां त्वं सदा शुश्रपणे रतः ॥ २९॥ यदायत्यांक्षम राजन यदितं भुवनस्य च । इत्येवमुक्त्या वचनं करें त्वादाय दक्षिणे। | अविरोधेन धर्मस्य अर्थस्योपार्जनं च यत् ॥ ३६ शाके सिंहासने ब्रमन् पलिं तूर्ण न्यवेशयत् ॥ ३० | सर्वसत्वानुगमनं कामवर्गफलं च यत् । सोपविष्टो महेन्द्रस्य सर्वरत्नमये शुभे । परत्रेह च यच्छ्रेयः पुत्र तत्कर्म आचर ॥ ३७ः सिंहासने दैत्यपतिः शुशुभे मघवानिय ॥ ३१ यथा श्लाघ्य प्रयास्यय यया कीर्तिभवेत्तय । तत्रोपविष्टश्चैवासौ कृताञ्जलिपुटो नतः । यथा नायशसो योगस्तया कुरु।महामते ॥ ३८ प्रहादं प्राह वचनं मेघंगम्भीरया गिरा || ३२ एतदर्थ श्रियं दीमा कासन्ते पुरुषोत्तमाः। यन्मया वात कर्तव्यं त्रैलोक्यं परिरक्षता । | येनैतानि गृहेऽस्माकं निवसन्ति सुनिताः ।। ३९ धर्मार्थकाममोक्षेभ्यस्तदादिशतु मे भवान् ॥.३३ | कुलजो व्यसने मग्नः सखा चावहिः कृतः । वद्वाक्यसमकालं च शुक्रः प्रल्हादमत्रवीत् । वृद्धो ज्ञातिर्गुणी विप्रः कीर्तिश्व यशसा सह ॥ ४० ॥ यद्युक्तं तन्महायाहो वदस्वायोत्तरं वचः ।। ३४ तस्माद् यथैते निवसन्ति पुत्र वचनं पलिशुत्राभ्यां श्रुत्या मागवतोऽसुरः । राज्यस्थितस्येह कुलोद्गताया। प्राह धर्मार्थसंयुक्त प्रह्लादो वाक्यमुत्तमम् ।। ३५ यतस्वामलसत्त्वचेष्ट .. तथा given to you. You remain always engaged in 'o king, O my son, you do that thing the service of your superiors in this way." which will last in future, and which is (29) beneficial for the world. (You do) also the O Brahmana, saying these words he earning of money, which does not go against took Bali by the right hand, and got him | virtue, the 'satisfying of all creatures, Beated on the throne of Indra. (30) / the practice of love. and other irantful He, the lord of demons, being sested on | Jobs, and also what is sslutary here and the auspicious throne of Indra inlaid with bereafter (86,37) all kinds of jewels, shone like Indra. (31) '0 great-minded one, norr act in such a And even after sitting there, he bored manner that you may be praised at every with piped palms and said to Prahlāda yıth step, that there may be good reports about as loud a voice as the roaring of the cloud, | you, and there may not be any touch of ill "Sire, you please order me shat I am to fame. (38) do of virtuo, economy, and love in the course That the best of men long for the of ing ruling over the three worlds.' (32, 33) brilliant fortune is for the purpose that Simultaneously with his speech, Sukra persons of noble birth, persons in distress, Baid to Prahlada-"0 you with corpulent friends, the penntless, old persons, kinsmen, arms, now say in your reply what will be the meu of inerit, Brāhmanas, and achievements proper thing to do)." (31) | along rith fame-all these may reside without On hearing the words of Bali and Sukra, let or biodrance in their house. (39,40) Prabläds, the gol-loving deinon, made a 'Therefore, O son, o one of pare ife and good speech relating to virtue and wealth: activities, endea your so that men of poble (35) l birth and such others (already mentioned) [47] 53 ·४८४१] पामनपुराणे यथा यशस्वी भविताऽसि लोके ॥ ४१ | यज्ञाध्ययनसंपन्ना दातारः कृपिकारिणः । भूम्यां सदा प्रायणभूपिवायाँ पाशुपाल्यं प्रकुर्वन्तु वैश्या विपणिजीविनः ॥ ४६ क्षत्रान्वितायां दृढयापितायाम् । ब्राझणक्षत्रियविशां सदा शुश्रूपणे रवाः । शुश्रूषणासक्तसमुद्भवाया शुद्राः सन्त्वसुरश्रेष्ठ तवाज्ञाकारिण. सदा ॥ ४७ मृद्धिं प्रयान्तीह नराधिपेन्द्राः ॥ ४२ | यदा वर्णाः स्वधर्मस्था भवन्ति दिविजेश्वर । तस्माद् द्विजाइयाः श्रुतिशास्त्रयुक्ता धर्मवृद्धिस्तदा स्याद्वै धर्मवृद्धी नृपोदयः ॥ ४८ नराधिपस्तेि प्रतियाजयन्तु । दिव्यैर्यजन्तु ऋतुभिर्द्विजेन्द्रा तस्माद् वर्णाः स्वधर्मस्थास्त्वया कार्याः सदा वले। बृद्धी भवतो वृद्धिस्तहानी हानिरुच्यते ॥ ४९ यज्ञाग्निधूमेन नृपस्य शान्तिः ॥ ४३ तपोऽध्ययनसंपन्ना योजनाध्यापने रताः । इत्थं वचः श्राव्य महासुरेन्द्रो सन्तु विप्रा बले पूज्यास्त्वत्तोऽनुज्ञामवाप्य हि ॥ ४४ पलिं महात्मा स बभूव तूष्णीम् । स्वाध्याययज्ञनिरता दातारः शस्त्रजीग्निः । ततो यदाज्ञापयसे करिष्ये क्षत्रियाः सन्तु दैत्येन्द्र प्रजापालनधर्मिणः ॥ ४५ इत्थं पलिः प्राह वचो महर्षे ॥५० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः १४८ may live (in your kingdom) while you are the subjects is' reigning, and you may be renowned in the 'Let the Vaisyas living by shop-keeping worlds (41) and holding agriculture, have sacrifices 'If the earth is always adorned with (to do) and get education, be munificent Brāhmanas, is in association of the Kşatrıyas, donors, take to anımal husbandry. (46) is thickly sonn with various seeds, and if 'o best of demons, let the Sudras be ever persons engaged in serving (their engaged the service of Brahmanis, superiors), then the great bings prosper in Ksatriyas and Vaisyas, and in carrying out this world. (42) your orders.' So let the foremost of Brahmanas well '0 lord of the Ditr-born race, when the versed in Veda and other saored lores perform various Varnas stick to their respective duties, the various rites of your kings, let the Dharma flourishes, and then Dharma is in leading Brāhmanas perform ceremonies with full flourish, a king prospers (48) divine saonfices. A king's tranquillity comes from the smoke of sacrificial fire (43) 'Therefore, O Bril, you are to see that When all Varnas stick to their own duties O Bali, let the austere, eduoated and adorable Brābmanas who are engaged in that thrives, you will prosper When that officiating in sacrificial rites, and in teaching, is at a discount, your loss is said to occur. be worshipped after obtaining permission (49) The high minded great demon chief, who 'Let the Ksatriyas who live by wielding had this speech of his, listened to by Bali, arms and weapons engage, o king of demons, then became silent. Then, O great sage, Balı in private study, and sacrifices, let them måke giſts, and make it their daty to protect said "I will do as you order me to' (50) Thus ends the forty-eighth Chapter in the Vāmana Purāna-48. । are in from you ·. 1 पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततो गतेषु देवेषु ब्रह्मलोक प्रति द्विज त्रैलोक्यं पालयामास बलिधर्मान्वितः सदा ॥१ कलिस्तदा धर्मयुतं जगद् दृष्ट्या कृते यथा । ब्रह्माण शरण भेजे सभावस्य निपेरणात् ।। २ गत्वा स ददृशे देव सेन्ट्रैर्देवै. समन्वितम् । स्वदीप्त्य च स्वदश ससुरासुरम् ।। ३ प्रणिपत्य तमाहाथ तिष्यो प्रमाणमीश्वरम् । मम स्वमावो पलिना नाशितो देवसत्तम ।।४ त प्राह भगवान् योगी स्वभाव जगतोऽपि हि । न केवलं हि भवतो हृत तेन पलीयसा ॥ ५ ४६ पश्यस्व तिष्य देवेन्द्रं वरणं च समास्तम् । भास्करोऽपि हि दीनत्व प्रयातो हि बलाद् बलेः ॥६ न तस्य कश्चित् त्रैलोक्ये प्रतिपेडाऽस्ति कर्मणः । मते सहस्र शिरस हरिं दशशवाधिकम् ।। ७ स भूमिं च तथा नाक राज्य लक्ष्मी यशोऽव्ययः । समाहरिष्यति वले. कर्तु. सद्धर्मगोचरम् ॥ ८ इत्येवमुक्तो देवेन ब्रह्मणा कलिरव्ययः । | दीनान् दृष्ट्या स शक्रादीन् विभीतकानं गतः ॥९ कृतः प्रावर्त्तत वदा कले शात् जगत्त्रये । धर्मोऽभवचतुष्पादचातुर्वर्थेऽपि नारद ॥ १० तपोऽहिंसा च सत्यं च शौचमिन्द्रियनिग्रहः । 49 Pulastya said Thereafter, the gods "Bebold, O Kali, Indra the lord of having departed to the world of Brahman, | gods, Varupa, the Maruts and even the Bali maintained the three worlds, al says San-god reduced to sretchedness due to devoted to virtue (1) J the prowess of Bali Finding the world following the path "There is none in the three worlds who of virtue as in the Satya Age, Kali looked can restrain him except the thousand-headed and thousand footed Hari up to Brahman, following his nature (2) He, the inperishable, shall deprive Reaching there, be san the god (Brahman) Ball, the observer of virtuous deeds, of the 10 company with the other gods including earth, heaven, realm, fortunes as well as ladra lumipatiog disowa real'mn together his fame" (8) with the gods and demons by his own Addressed thus by the god Brahman, lustre (3) the imperisbable Kalı glanced at the misera- Bowing to lord Brahinad, Kali said, ble Indra and others, proceeded to the forest of Vibhitsha "O chief of the god, my nature bas been (9) Due to the destruction of Kalı, the destroyed by Bali" Satyr age then set in throughout the three Tro him the venerable Yogin sard, It | rorlds and, O Narada, righteousness 18 not your nature oply, but that of the reigned complete among all the four entire world that has been destroyed by that Varnag (10) mighty one (Bali) (5) Penance, non violeuce, truth, purity, [419]* ·४९११] वामनपुराणे दया दानं त्यानृशंस्यं शुश्रूया यज्ञकर्म च ॥ ११ स निर्ममे युवतयश्चतस्रो रूपसंयुताः । एतानि सर्वजगत. परिव्याप्य स्थितानि हि श्वेताम्मरधरा चैव थेवल गनुलेपना ।। १८ पलिना बलवान् ब्रह्मन् तिष्योऽपि हि कृतः कृतः ।। १२ श्वेतवृन्दारकारूदा सत्त्वाच्या श्वेतविग्रहा। स्वधर्मस्थायिनो वर्णा द्याश्रमांश्चाविशन् द्विजाः । रक्ताम्बरधरा चान्या रक्तस्त्रगनुलेपना ॥ १९ प्रजापालनधर्मस्थाः सदैव मनु जर्षभाः॥ १३ रक्तवाजिसमारूढा रक्ताङ्गी राजसी हि सा । धर्मोत्तरे वर्तमाने ब्रह्मन्नस्मिञ्जगलये। पीताम्मरा पीतवर्णा पीतमाल्यानुलेपना ॥ २० त्रैलोक्यलक्ष्मीर्वरदा त्यायाता दानवेश्वरम् ॥ १४ सौवर्णस्यन्दनचरा तामसं गुणमाश्रिता। तामागतां निरीक्ष्यैव सहस्राक्षश्रियं बलिः । नीलाम्परा नीलमाल्या नीलगन्धानुलेपना ॥ २१ पप्रच्छ काऽसि मां हि केनास्यर्थेन चागता ॥ १५ नीलपसमारूढा त्रिगुणा सा प्रकीर्तिता । सा तद्वचनमाकर्ण्य प्राह श्रीः पद्ममालिनी। या सा श्वेताम्मरा श्वेता सत्त्यादया कुजरस्थिता ।। २२ पले शृणुष्व यास्मि त्वामायाता महिषी बलात् ॥ १६ सा ब्रह्माणं समायाता चन्द्रं चन्द्रानुगानपि । अप्रमेयालो देवो योऽसौ चक्रगदावरः । या रक्ता रक्तवसना वाजिस्था रजसान्विता ।। २३ तेन त्यक्तस्तु मघवा ततोऽहं त्वामिहागता ॥ १७ वां प्रादाद् देवराजाय मनये तत्समेषु च । continence, compasstot, chants, bindness, to you. (17) service, and sacrifice-these prevailed in the 'He created four beautiful young women, three worlds, and 0 Brahman, Kali itself was one of whom was dressed in white garment transformed into Satya age by Balı (11, 12) and decorated with whito garland and white The four Varnas practised the duties anointment riding a white elephant, possessed prescribed for eacb, the Brāhmaṇas followed of 'Sattva' quality and white form Another the Asramas in due order, while the bings was attired in red garment and with a red steadily practised the duty of protecting garland and red anointment on, seated on the subjects. (13) a red horse, of red complexion and possessed The three worlds baving been establisbed of the 'Rajas' quality A third of yellow on virtue, O Brahman, the graceful Laksml of the three worlds came unto the lord of the complexion was dressed in yellow attire, demons (14) having yellow garland and yellow anoint- Seeing that Laksmi, attendant to the ment, riding on a golden chariot, possessed thousand eyed (Indra) came, Balı spoke of 'Tamas' quality The fourth dressed in out, "Tell me who thou art and on what blue garment, with a blue garland and blue business thou hast come." (15) | perfume and paste on, seated on a blue bull, Hearing his words, the grace, decorated possessed of the three qualities. The white with a lotas garland replied, 'O Balı, listen one who was dressed in white, possessed of who I am, and why I, a queen, have been | 'Sattva' quality and seated on an elephant forced to come to you (16) | went unto Brahman, the moon-god and "The god who is the wielder of the discns | his followers The other with red garment, and the mace, whose might is immeasurable, seated on a horse and possessed of 'Rajas' has forsaken Indra, and so I have come here quality was given to the lord of gods, Mapo [420] J ·. -- एकोनपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [४९३६ पीताम्बरा या सुभगा रथस्था कनकप्रभा ॥ २४ । एतासां च स्वरूपस्यास्तिष्ठन्ति निधयोऽव्ययाः। प्रजापतिभ्यस्ता प्रादात् शुक्राय च पिशःसु च ।। इतिहासपुराणानि वेदाः साङ्गास्तथोक्तयः ॥ ३१ नीलवस्त्रालिसदृशी या चतुर्थी वृपस्थिता ।। २५ चतुःषष्टिकलाः श्वेता महापो निधिः स्थितः । सा दानवान् नैऋतांश्च शूद्रान् विद्याधरानपि । | मुक्तासुवर्णरजतं रथाचगजभूषणम् ।। ३२ । विप्रायाः श्वेतरूपां तां कथयन्ति सरस्वतीम् ॥ २६ शस्त्रास्त्रादिकवस्त्राणि रक्ता पद्मो निधिः स्मृतः । स्तुवन्ति ब्रह्मणा सार्ध मखे मन्त्रादिभिः सदा। गोमहिप्यः खरोष्ट्रच सुवर्णाम्मरभूमयः ॥ ३३ क्षत्रिया रक्तवर्णा वा जयश्रीमिति शंसिरे ॥ २७ ओपध्यः पशवः पीता महानीलो निधिःस्थितः । सा चेन्द्रेणासुरश्रेष्ठ मनुना च यशस्विनी। सर्वासामपि जातीनां जातिरेका प्रतिष्ठिता ॥ ३४ पैश्यास्तां पीतवसना कनकाङ्गी सदैव हि ॥ २८ अन्येपामपि संही नीला शङ्को निधिः स्थितः । स्तुवन्ति लक्ष्मीमित्येवं प्रजापालास्तथैव हि । एतासु संस्थितानां च यानि रूपाणि दानव । शूद्रास्तां नीलवर्णाशी स्तुवन्ति च सुभक्तितः ॥ २९ भवन्ति पुरुषाणा वै तान् निबोध बदामि ते ।। ३५ श्रियादेवीति नाम्ना तो समं दैत्यैश्च राक्षसैः। सत्यशौचामिसंयुक्ता मखदानोत्सवे रताः। एवं विभक्तास्ता नार्यस्तेन देवेन चरिणा ।। ३० भवन्ति दानवपते महापद्माश्रिता नराः ॥३६ Fomen. and his compeers The yellow-robed attached to these Accordingly, beautıful one of golden splendour was given | Itihasa and Purājas, the Vedas with their anto the Prajāpatis, to Sukra, and the ancillaries and old sayings, the sixty four Vaisyas. The fourth one wearing blue arts constituted the Mahapadna treasure robes and resembling the bee in complexion, attached to the white one. geated on a bull meg giveo unto the demons, the Naiftas, to the Sudras and Vidyādharas "Pearls, gold and silver, chariots, horses, elephants, and ornaments, arms and gar- The Brālmanas call the white formed one ments constituted the Padma treasure (Nidbı) as Sarasvati (18,19,20 21 22,23 24,25,26) attached to the red one. "And they glorified her through hymns 'Kine and buffaloes, asses and camels, medicine and in the sacrifices together with Brahman The gold, sky and lands, Kşatriyas spoke of the red coloured one as animals constitute the Mahānila, treasure of Jayasrt who, o chief of demons, earned the yellon one" glory in company with Indra and Manu 'One class comprising all the species, and The Vaikyas always glorify the yellow robed possessing (the wealth) of others constitute one of golden body So also the Prajāpatis the Sankha treasure of the blue one. praised her by the name of Lakşmi The 'o demon, I shall tell you the characters Sūdras extolled the blue bodied one devotedly that are formed of men established in these, by the name of Sridevi along with the hearken (31, 32, 33, 34,35) demons, and Rákşasas Thus the women O king of demons, men sheltered under were divided separately by the disaus bearing Mabāpadma are possessed of truth and lord (27, 28, 29, 30) purity, and are attached to sacnfices and "Imperishable treasures (Nidbis) were charity (86) [421] , । - - ·r ४६३७] वामनपुराणे यविनः सुभगा सा मानिनो पहुदक्षिणाः । । अतो मम परा प्रीतिर्जावा दानव शाश्वती।। सर्वसामान्यसुखिनो नराः पद्माश्रिवाः स्मृताः ॥ ३७ | दृष्ट्वा ते परमं सत्त्वं सर्वेभ्योऽपि चलाधिकम् ॥ ४४ सत्यानृतसमायुक्ता दानाहरणदक्षिणाः । शौण्डीर्यमानिनं वीरं तवोऽहं स्वयमागता ।' न्यायान्यायव्ययोपेता महानीलाश्रिवा नराः ॥ ३८ नाश्चर्य दानवश्रेष्ठ हिरण्यकशिपोः कुले ॥ ४५ नास्तिकाः शौचरहिताः कृपणा भोगवर्जिताः । प्रसूतस्यासुरेन्द्रस्य तब कर्म यदीदृशम् । स्तेयानृतकथायुक्ता नराः शतश्रिता घले ॥ ३९ विशेषितस्त्वया राजन् देतेय. प्रपितामहः ॥ ४६ इत्येवं कथितस्तुभ्यं तेपो दानव निर्णयः ॥ ४० विजितं विक्रमाद् येन त्रैलोक्यं वै परैर्हतम् । अहं सा रागिणी नाम जयश्रीस्त्वामुपागवा । इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं दानवेन्द्रं तदा यलिम् ॥ ४७ ममास्ति दानवपते प्रतिज्ञा साधुसंमता ॥ ४१ जयश्रीचन्द्रवदना प्रविष्टा धोतयच्छुमा । समाश्रयामि शौर्याद न च क्लीयं कथंचन । तस्यां चाथ प्रविष्टायां विधवा इव योषितः न चास्ति भवतस्तुल्यो त्रैलोक्येऽपि बलाधिकः ॥ ४२ | समाश्रयन्ति मलिनं हीश्रीधीधृतिकीयः । त्वया पलविभृत्या हि प्रीति जनिता ध्रुया । प्रभा मतिः क्षमा भृतिविद्या नीतिर्दया तथा ॥ ४९ यत्वया युधि विक्रम्य देवराजो विनिर्जितः ।। ४३ श्रुतिः स्मृतितिः कीर्तिमूर्तिः शान्तिः क्रियान्विताः । ४८ " are "Men attached to Padma are fond of as much as thou hast vanquished the lord of sacrifices, are handsome, dignified, highly gods by the valour in fight (43) generous and rejoice at the general weal of "0 demon, therefore abrding love has all the beings (37) been generated in me, witnessing thy "Men associated with Mahānila supreme prosess exceeding the night of every one attached equally to truth and falsehood, are fond of charity, collection as well as genes of thine dignity and valiant as thou art. "] bave therefore come anta thee, proud rosity, and equally adhere to night and wrong It is no wonder,o chief of the demons, to (38) perform such deeds (of prowess) since thou has O Balı, men sheltered under Sanbha are been born in the lineage of Hiranyakabipu, theasts, devoid of purity, miserly, bereft of the lord of the demons O king, thy pleasures, addicted to theft and falsehood (39) grandsıre, the son of Diti, has been glorified by thee, by whom the triple sorld occupied "Then, O demon, the special characteris- by enemies bas been reconquered by might". tics of these are described to thee And I am Saying thus to Balı, the lord of tbe demons the Jayasri, Rāgını by name, who is come the charming and virtuous Jayasri entered to thee O bing of demons, I have a vow, the place of Balı spreading lustre all round. approved of by wise men, that I shall take | She haring thus entered, Bashfullness, to a valiant person and never to an imbecile Wealth Wisdom, Patience, Fame as also And there is no other person mightier than | Splendour, Intelleot, Forgiveness, Prosperity thou in the three worlds. (40, 41, 42) | Learning, Morals and Compassion unrted "By the wealth of thy prowess, abiding with Bal like widows. (45, 46, 47, 48, 49) affection has been created in me by thee in The Vedas, Smrts, patience, renown, [422] ·पञ्चाशोऽध्याय पुष्टिस्तुष्टी रुचिस्त्वन्या तथा सत्त्वाश्रिता गुणाः । दाता विमः स्वजनाभिगोप्ता॥ ५१ ताः सर्वा पलिमाश्रित्य व्यथाम्यन्त यथासुसम् ॥ ५० त्रिविष्टपं शासति दानवेन्द्र एवंगुणोऽमृदु दनुपुगयोऽसौ-- नामीत् क्षुधातों मलिनो न दीनः। अलिर्महात्मा शुभयुद्धिरात्मयान् । सदोज्ज्वलो धर्मरतोऽथ दान्तः यज्या तपस्वी मृदुरेव सत्यवा कामोपभोक्ता मनुजोऽपि जातः ।। ५२ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनपश्चाशोऽध्याय ||४६il F पुलस्त्य उवाच। गते त्रैलोक्यराज्ये तु दानवेपु पुरंदरः । जगाम प्रमसदनं सह देवैः शचीपतिः॥१ तत्रापश्यत् स देवेशं ब्रह्माण कमलोद्भवम् । मपिभिः सार्धमासीनं पितरं स्वं च कश्यपम् ।। २ ततो ननाम शिरसा शक्रः सुरगणैः सह । ब्रह्माणं कश्यपं चैव तांश्च सर्वास्तपोधनान् ॥३ प्रोवाचेन्द्रः सुरैः साधं देवनाथं पितामहम् । पितामह हुतं राज्यं बलिना बलिना मम ॥४ ब्रह्मा प्रोवाच शतद् भुज्यते स्वकृतं फलम् । - Personage, calmness, nourishment content-trathful, benevolent, supporter and protector ment, lustre and other qualities attached to of kinsmen. (51) Sattva, reposed in eare sheltered under Bali. While the heaven was being ruled over (50) by the lord of the demons, there was none Bali, the chief of the lineage of Danu, who starved, or was sad or miserable. was endowed with such qualities, and was Mankind also remained perpetually resplengreat souled, sensible, devoted to spirituality, dent, given to piety, self controlled and a performer of sacrifices, austere, soit spoken | enjoyed pleasures at will (52) Thus ends the Forty ninth Chapter in the Vāmana Purāņa-49 50 Polastya said The realm of the three Then Indra together with the gods bored worlds having gone to the demons, the lord down to Brahman, to Kagyapa and to those of Saci together with the gods went to the sages (3) abode of Brahman Indra then along with the gods said to the grandsıre, lord of gods, 'O grandsire, There he saw the lord of gods, the lotus my blogdom has been seized by the powerful born Brahman seated along with the sages Ball" and also his own bire Kaſyapa. Brahman sand, to Indra, you '[423] are ·घामनपुराणे शमः पप्रच्छ भो भ्रूहि किं मया दुष्कृतं कृतम् ।। ५ । सहस्रामोऽपि वचनं गुरूणां स निशम्य वै ।' कश्यपोऽध्याह देवेशं भ्रूणहत्या कृता त्वया । प्रोवाच स्वल्पकालेन कस्मिन् प्राप्यो बहूदयः ।। दित्युदरात् त्वया गर्भः कृत्तो वै बहुधा बलात् ।। ६ | तमृचुर्देवता मत्र्ये स्वल्पकाले महोदयः ॥ १२ पितरं प्राह देवेन्द्रः स मातुर्दोपतो विभो इत्येवमुक्तः सुरराड विरिश्चिना कृन्तनं प्राप्तवान् गर्भो यदशौचा हि सामवत् ॥ ७ मरीचिपुत्रेण च कश्यपेन। ततोऽप्रवीत् कश्यपस्तु मातुर्दोपः स दासताम् । तथैव मित्रावरुणात्मजेन गवस्ततो विनिहतो दासोऽपि कुलिशेन भो ॥ ८ वेगान्महीपृष्ठमवाप्य तस्थौ ।।१३ तच्छुत्वा कश्यपवचः प्राह शक, पितामहम् । कालिञ्जरस्योत्तरत. सुपुण्य- विनाश पाप्मनो चूहि प्रायश्चित्तं विभो मम ॥९ स्तथा हिमाद्रेरपि दक्षिणस्थः । ब्रह्मा प्रोवाच देवेशं वशिष्ठः कश्यपस्तथा । कुशस्थलात् पूर्वत एव विश्रुतो हितं सर्वस्य जगतः शरस्यापि विशेषतः ॥१० यसोः पुरात् पश्चिमतोऽवतस्थे ॥ १४ शङ्खचक्रगदापाणिधिवः पुरुषोत्तमः । पूर्व गयेन नृवरेण तं प्रपद्यस्व शरणं स ते श्रेयो विधास्यति ॥ ११ यशोऽश्वमेधः शतकृत्सदक्षिणः। यत्र suffering the consequences of your owT! excellent person, holder of the couch-shell, deeds" Sakra enquired, "Be pleased to tell the discus, and the mace. He would ordain me what misdeed was committed by me" (5) for your blisa" (11) Kagyapı told the king of gods, 'You had destroyed an embroy, since you had forcibly thousand eyed Indra as hed "Io what place Hearing the words of the elders, the torn the embryo in the tomb of Dita manifold" (0) may I min prosperity in a short time ?" Indra said to bis father, "It was due to The gods replied, "Great prosperity can be earned in a short time on the earth ?' (19) the fault of my mother, my lord, that the foetus is subjected to parcelling, since sho Thus addressed by Brahmad, by Kasy apa had been impure at the time (7) the son of Harici and Vabıştba, tbe gon Kabyapı sad to this, "bs the fault of of Mitra and Varuns, the king of the gods mother indeed it was made the slave but the descended swiftly on the earth and anelt Blaye was actually killed bs your thunder there (13) Flo dnelt in the highly sacred and Eleanog these words of Kasap? Indra famous spot to the north of Kālınmara, said to the grandsıre, "O lord, bindls avisa south of the Himālaya, in the east of about the prescription for the removal of iny Kubasthals, and to the west of Vasupura. $10 and my atonement" Then Brahman, Vasastha and hasyam There, wherein the eminent kin; Gaya said the following to Indra for the welfare of hnd perforined the horse-sacrifice & hundred the whole world, particularly of Indra tines coia plcted with the payment of liberal bimseli (10) | presents, the human sacrifice a hundred "Beck reluge into Madhura, the most | times and a thousand times as also the [424] bolt" ·पश्चाशोऽध्याय [५०.२४ मनुष्यमेधः शवकृत्सहस्त्रक जलापदेशाभिमशैलमेत्य । नरेन्द्रसूयश्च सहस्रक वै ॥ १५ चक्र जगत्पापविनटिमयां तथा पुरा दुर्यजनः सुरासुरैः संदर्शनप्राशनमअनेन रयातो महामेध इति प्रसिद्धः । तर शक्रः समभ्येत्य महानद्यास्तटेऽद्भुते । यत्रास्य चक्रे भगवान् मुरारिः | आराधनाय देवस्य कृत्वाश्रममपस्थितः ॥ १९ वास्तव्यमव्यक्ततनुः समूर्तिमत् ।। प्रातःस्नायी त्वष.शायी एकभक्तस्त्वयाचितः । ख्याति जगामाथ गदाधरेति तपस्तेपे सहस्राक्षः स्तुवन् देवं गदाधरम् ॥ २० महाघवृक्षस्य शितः कुठारः ॥१६ | तस्यैवं तप्यतः सम्यग्जितसर्वेन्द्रियस्य हि । यस्मिन् द्विजेन्द्राः श्रुतिशास्त्रवर्जिताः कामक्रोधविहीनस्य साग्रः संवत्सरो गतः ॥ २१ समत्वमायान्ति पितामहेन। ततो गदाधरः प्रीतो वासवं प्राह नारद । सकृत् पितॄन् यत्र च सप्रपूज्य गच्छ प्रीतोऽस्मि भवतो मुक्तपापोऽसि साम्प्रतम् ।। २२ भक्त्या स्वनन्येन हि चेवमेव ॥ | निजं राज्यं च देवेश प्राप्स्यसे न चिरादिव । फलं महामेधमखस्य मानवा यतिष्यामि तथा शक भावि श्रेयो यथा तर ॥२३ लभन्त्यनन्त्य भगवत्प्रसादात् ।। १७ इत्येवमुक्तोऽथ गदाधरेण महानदी यत्र सुरपिकन्या विसर्जित. स्नाप्य मनोहरायाम् । once Rājasūya sacrifice a thousand times. (15) of sitez baz sauctifed the site by the inme diate removal of the world's sios through a Where he (Gaya) had in the past perform visit, drinking and dipping in its water (18) ed the famous sacrifice Mabāmedha by name Arriving at the wonderful bank of that difficult to be performed even by gods or de- Mahānadi, Iudra stationed himself and mon, and where the (lord Vişou) slayer of began to dwell for the worship of the god the demon Mura, of unmanifest form having (19) the shape of the sky, made his abode and The thousand eyel Indra propitiating became famous as Gadādhara, a veritable the lord Gadādhara practised penance as a sharp axe for the hewing of the tree of Great bather in the morning, lying on the ground and taking meals (16) BID. a day received unasked for (20) Where the chief of the Brāhmanas, While he was thus practising austerities even if they are devoid of the knowledge of subdining all the senses and controlling the Vedas and scriptures, grow equal to lust and anger, an entire year passed off (21) grand-father Brahman, and where pro Then, O Narada, the pleased Gadadhara said to Indra, "'I am pleased with you, and pitiating the forefathers for once only with you have been delivered from thé sin, single devotion, men reap the fruits of the Return to your place. (22) Mahāmedha sacrifice by the grace of the "O bing of gods, soon you shall get back lord (17) | your kingdom, I eball endeavour so, O Indra, Where Babānadi, daughter of the divide that you will get the fortune " (23) sage, flowing back to Himālaya in the guise Thus spoken to and bidden farewell by [425] 51 ·५०२१] वामनपुराणे सातम्य देवस्य वदैनसो नरा- पप्रच्छ सा कारणमीधरं वम् स्तं प्रोचुरस्माननुशासयस्व ॥ २४ आघ्राय चालिङ्गय सहाथुरप्या । प्रोवाच तान् भीपणफर्मकारान् स चाचचक्षे बलिना रणे जयं नाना पुलिन्दान् मम पापमंभवाः । तदात्मनो देवगणच सार्धम् ॥ २८ वसम्ममैवान्तरमद्विपुर ययो- हिमादिकालिजरयोः पुलिन्दाः ॥ २५ श्रुत्वैव सा शोकपरिप्लुताङ्गी ज्ञात्या जित दैत्यमुतैः सुत वम् । इत्येवमुस्त्या सुरराट् पुलिन्दान् विमुक्तपापोऽमरमिड्यक्षः। दुःसान्विता देवमनाघमीयं मपूज्यमानोऽनुजगाम चायम जगाम विष्णुं शरणं वरेण्यम् ॥ २९ मातुस्तदा धर्मनियाममीट्यम् ।। २६ नारद उवाच । कस्मिन् जनित्री मुरसत्तमानां ट्यादिति मूनि कवासलिन्तु रिनम्रमोलिः स्थाने हपीदेशमनन्तमाघम् । समुपानगाम। प्रणम्य पादौ मलोदरामी चराचरस्य प्रभवं पुराण निवेदयामास तपस्वदात्मनः ।। २७ मारापयामास शुमे पद त्वम् ॥ ३० Gdadlara after getting bothed the down Bowing down to ber fect tastrois charming river (Sinnohara), men born of his as the inner portion of the lotug, ho narratal 8104 approached tho bathed lord and paid to all his penances to her, (e) him, "Bo pleased to adrigo ug (24) Smelling bus hed and cmbracing hum, sho asked the lord about tlc rc3-on (for his llo replied to those docrs of dreadful acts nared Pulindas, “You are born of toy Bins, penance) and be related the victory i Bil orer him and the gods in battle do drell, O Pulindu, in between the tro principal mountain. Himun Kainfura." (25) Ilearing the news, sho tras orcrubelmed rith gnet and learning that thly nonwu ranquished by the was of scraons, ola, Ilaring said this to the Poliodu te atlicial mith sorros hastened to lord Vera ins at gals now Intersed from Ins, arlthatternal, hudable and princial refuge leiri propitiatol is fois, Siddlas an (0) Inkhu Entritis way towards ttc berritarro' 111 1er, the laudalle stole Arods all Melate to me in ylleh Asore place dil the mother c! Ito rrit gold monilips refral and finally Srirs in earned rib Rettesh, tke auclert and trentin com .."Frautelai.dtell lenterirem [10] الهمم !

·पञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५०.३७ पुलस्त्य उवाच। नमोऽस्तु ते भास्कर दिव्यमूर्ते सुरारणिः शक्रमवेक्ष्य दीनं त्रैलोक्यलक्ष्मीतिलकाय ते नमः । पराजित दानवनायफेन । त्वं कारणं सर्वचराचरस्य नाथोऽसि मा पालय विश्वमूर्ते ॥ ३४ सितेऽथ पक्षे मकरसंगेक त्वया जगन्नाथ जगन्मयेन घृतापिः स्यादथ सप्रमेति ॥ ३१ नाथेन शको निजराज्यहानिम् । दृष्ट्वैव देवं विदशाधिप । अवाप्तवान् शनुपरामवं च महोदये शक्रदिशाधिरूढम् । ततो भवन्तं शरणं प्रपन्ना ॥ ३५ निराशना संयतवाक् सुचित्ता इत्येवमुक्त्वा सुरपूनित सा तदोपतस्थे शरणं सुरेन्द्रम् ॥ ३२ आलिरय रक्तन हि चन्दनेन । अदितिरुवाच । संपूजयित्वा करवीरप्पैः जयस्व दिव्याम्युजकोशचौर संधूप्य धूपैः कणमर्फभोज्यम् ।। ३६ जयस्व संसारठरोः कुठार। निवेद्य चैवाज्यपुतं महाह- जयस्व पापेन्धनजातवेद- मन्नं महेन्द्रस्य हिताय देवी। स्तमौघसंरोध नमो नमस्ते ॥ ३३ स्तवेन पुण्येन च सस्तुवन्ती Palastya Bald Finding Indra disspiri "Obeisance to thee, O Bhaskara, resplenrited, vanquished as he was by the chief of dent and beautiful in form, the repository the demons, the mother of the gods, in the of tbe wealth of the three worlds Thou art bright fortnight of the month of Māgha the origin of the entire universe, thou art (when the sun resides on the Makara sign my master, O embodiment of the universe, of the Zodiac) on the seventh day of the do you protect me (34) sun, cast a look at the lord of the gods "O lord of the universe, by thee who is the risen in the eastern direction, and observing master pervading througaout the universe, fast, with withheld speech and prous heart | has Indra been bereft of his kingdom, and she sougót the protection of tõe lord of gods bumbled by enemies, therefore I seek thy thus (31, 32) protection" (35) Thus paying homage to lord Visnu, the Aditi Baid "Glory to thee, O stealer | woshipped of all gods, the goddess besmeared of the grace of the inner petals of heavenly his body with red sandal paste, worshipped lotus, ad sxe (as it were) for the chopping off him with Karavīra flowers, perfuming with the tree of the world, glory to thee, the fire incense and offered grains and rich rice to the fuel of sips, and dispeller of the mass mixed with clarified butter all for the of ignorance and gloom. Salatations to thee benefit of the great Indra Then, propitra again and again (33) l ting Him with holy prayers she kept & fast [427] ·५०.३७] वामनपुराणे स्थिता निराहारमथोपवासम् ॥ ३७ | कथं त्वामुदरेणाहं वोढुं शक्ष्यामि दुर्धरम् । ततो द्वितीयेऽह्नि कृतप्रणामा यस्योदरे जगत्सर्व वसते स्थाणुजङ्गमम् ॥ ४३ स्नात्वा विधानेन च पूजयित्वा । कस्त्वां धारयितुं नाथ शक्तस्त्रैलोक्यधार्यसि । दत्त्या द्विजेभ्यः कणकं तिलाज्य यस्य सप्तार्णवाः कुक्षौ निवसन्ति सहाद्रिभिः ॥ ४४ ततोऽग्रतः सा प्रयता बभूव ॥ ३८ | तस्माद् यथा सुरपतिः शक्रः स्यात् सुरराडिह । ततः प्रीतोऽभवद् भानुघृतार्चिः सूर्यमण्डलात् । यथा च न मम क्लेशस्तथा कुरु जनार्दन ॥ ४५ विनिःसृत्याग्रतः स्थित्वा इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ३९ विष्णुरुवाच । व्रतेनानेन सुग्रीतस्तवाहं दक्षनन्दिनि । सत्यमेतन्महाभागे दुर्घरोऽस्मि सुरासुरैः । प्राप्स्यसे दुर्लभ कामं मत्प्रसादान्न सशयः ॥ ४० तथापि संभविष्यामि अहं देव्युदरे तव ॥ ४६ राज्यं त्वत्तनयानां वै दास्ये देवि सुरारणि । आत्मानं भुवनान् शैलांस्त्वाञ्च देवि सकश्यपाम् । दानवान् ध्वंसयिष्यामि संभूयैवोदरे तव ॥ ४१ धारयिष्यामि योगेन मा विषादं कृथाऽम्निके ॥ ४७ तद् वाक्यं वासुदेवस्य श्रुत्वा ब्रह्मन् सुरारणिः । नवोदरेऽहं दायि संभविष्यामि वै यदा । प्रोपाच जगतां योनि वेपमाना पुनः पुनः ॥ ४२ तदा निस्तेजसो दैत्याः संभविष्यन्त्यसंशयम् ।। ४८ abstaining from food (for a whole day). "How can I be able to bear thee in my (36, 37) | womb, unbearable as thou art, in whose On the escond day again after bathing womb, the whole, universe constituted of the according to injunctions, Forsbipping a stationary and the moving, resides ? (43) paying "homage to the lord, and giving away "Who can hold thee O lord, who is the gold, sesamum and butter to the Brāhmanas, holder of the traple rrorld, in whose, abdomen she bowed before the god and stood with the seven seas together with all the submission (38) mountains reside ? Then the Sun God grew pleased, and "Therefore, O Janārdana, do so that the coming out of bis disc he stood in front of lord of gods, Indra, again becomes the king her and eard (39) of the gods, and I may not have to suffer any pain (45) "o thou danghter of Daksa, I am highls Vişnu gaid: "True it is, O eminent lady, pleased with this son of thine. Thou shalt I am unbearable to the gods and demons recove the rearest object of desire by my slike Yet O goddess, I will take birth in your grace. There is no doubt about it (40) rromb, and by the power of abstraction "O thou mother of gods, by being born in (Yoga), I will hold myself, the worlds, the your vomb, I will bestow the kingdom (of mountains and thyself together with heaven) to your sons, and will destroy the | Kasyapa, O Ambika, do not be despondent demong," (46,47) O Brāhmanı, hearing these words of "O daughter of Dakşa, when I shall tabe Vāsudeva, the motber of the gods said to the birth in your womb, the demons will be progenitor of the universe trembling 88310 stopce bereit of their valour. There is no and again. (42) | doubt about it." [428] (48) ·एकपञ्चाशोऽध्यायः इत्येवमुक्त्या भगवान् निवेश स्वतेजसोऽशेन विवेश देव्याः तस्थाथ भूयोऽरिगणप्रमर्दी। तदोदरे शक्रहिताय इति श्रीयामनपुराणे पश्चाशोऽध्यायः ॥५॥ विप्र ॥ ४९ ५१ पुलस्त्य उवाच। कथ्यतां परमज्ञोऽसि शुभाशुभविशारद ।। ३ देवमातुः स्थिते देवे उदरे वामनाकृती पुलस्त्य उवाच। निस्तेजसोऽसुरा जाता यथोक्तं विश्वयोनिना ॥ १ तत्पौत्रवचनं श्रुत्वा मुहूर्त ध्यानमास्थितः । निस्तेजसोऽसुरान् दृष्ट्वा प्रह्लादं दानवेश्वरम् । किमयं तेजसो हानिरिति कस्मादतीव च ॥४ पलिदानवशाल इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ।। २ स ज्ञात्वा वासुदेवोत्थं भयं दैत्येष्वनुत्तमम् । पलिरुवाच । चिन्तयामास योगात्मा क्य विष्णुः सांप्रतं स्थितः ।।५ तात निस्तेजसो दैत्याः केन जातास्तु हेतुना । अधो नामः स पातालान सप्त संचिन्त्य नारद । O Brāhmana, saying this, the venerable of the goddess by of a portion of his energy lord, bumbler of enemies, entered the womb (49) Thus ends Fiftieth Chapter in the Vāmapa Porāņa-50 power had 51 Pulastya said: The dwarf shaped god well informed of all the good and evil (8) being in the womb of the mother of the Pulastya said: Hearing these words gods, the demons wers derelt of therr energy, of his grandson, de resorted to meditation as was predicted by the lord, the source of for a moment to know for what reason and all the univerge (1) from whom the loss of resulted. Finding the demons destitute of vigoar, Balı, the mightiest of the demons, said to Knowing (through meditation) that the Prablāda, tbe lord of the demons (2) fear of the demons, tras arising from Vasudeva, Prahlada, of contemplative soul, Balı said For what reason, O father, | meditated as to where Visna might be at the have the demons been short of energy moment. (5) as thou art the supreme knower, O Nārada, Prahlada, of subdued [429] Tell me, ·। ५१६] वामनपुराणे नामेरुपरि भूरादील्लोकांश्चर्तुमियाद् वशी ॥ ६ | तेनैव कमयोगेन दृष्ट्या वामनवां गतम् । भूमि स पङ्कजाकारा तन्मध्ये पङ्कजाकृतिम् । | दैत्यतेजोहरं विष्णुं प्रकृतिम्थोऽभवत् ततः ॥ १३ मैरं ददर्श शैलेन्द्र शातकौम्भं महर्द्धिमत् ॥ ७ अथोवाच महाबुद्धिविरोचनसुत पलिम् । तस्योपरि महापुर्यस्त्वष्टौ लोकपतींस्तथा । प्रह्लादो मधुर वाक्यं प्रणम्य मधुसूदनम् ॥ १४ तेषामुपरि चैराजी ददृशे ब्रह्मणः पुरीम् ॥ ८ प्रहाद उवाच । तदधस्तान्महापुण्यमाश्रमं सुरपूजितम् । श्रूयतां सर्वमारयास्ये यतो वो भयमागतम् । देवमातु स ददृशे मृगपक्षिगणैतम् ॥ ९ येन निस्तेजसो दैत्या जाता दैत्येन्द्र हेतुना ॥ १५ वा दृष्ट्वा देवजननी सर्वतेनोधिका मुने । | भवता निर्जिता देवाः सेन्द्रस्द्रार्कपायकाः विवेश दानवपविरन्वेष्टु मधुसूदनम् ।। १० प्रयाताः शरणं देवं हरिं त्रिभुवनेवरम् ॥ १६ स दृष्टवाजगन्नाथ माधयं वामनाकृतिम् । स तेपाममय दत्त्वा शक्रादीनां जगद्गुरुः । सर्वभूतवरेण्यं त देवमातुरथोदरे ॥ ११ अवतीणों महाबाहुरदित्या जठरे हरिः ॥ १७ तं दृष्ट्वा पुण्डरीकाक्षं शङ्खचक्रगदाघरम् । हतानि वस्तेन चले तेजांसीति मतिर्मम सुरासुरगणै. सर्वेः सर्वतो व्याप्तविग्रहम् ।। १२ नालं तमो विपहितु स्थातुं सूर्योदयं चले ॥ १८ passione, mentally traversed through tbe couch, discus and mace with his body seven nether worlds below the earth, and covered on all sides by gods and demons thereafter through the worlds begioning (12) with Bhū above the earth (6) Thus, finding the lord Visnu, the destroy- In course of this mental journey, er of the energies of the demons, in the the land of the form of a lotos, and then form of a dwarf, he felt relieved (13) sar Inside it the great golden mountain, Then, after saluting Madbusūdada, the Meru, bearing the shape of a lotus, full of wise Prahlāda said the following sneet great wealth. (7) Fords to Bali, the son of Virocana (14) Abovo that, be sat the great palaces Prablada said and the eight Lokapatıs, and over them the listen, I shall tell you every thing, whenco O lord of the demons, orty Vairāji, the abode of Brahma (8) Below that palace he saw the bighly demons have been bereft of their porer (16) fear has come unto you and wherefor the sacred abode of the mother of gods, adored "The gods including by gods, and abounding in deer and Indra, Rudra birds Sarya and Agai, having been vinguished 0sage, haring sern that mother of gods | by son proceeded to seak protection of Hari, of exceeding lustre, the lord of the demons the lord of the three worlds. (16) entered into her in quest of Vişnu, the "Doing them free from feal, Hari, tho Blayer of Madha (10) | mighty-armed master of the universe tas Ho visualised the dırart sbaped Vädbara, entered the romb of Aditi. (17) tho lord of the univcro adored by all beings, 'I understand, by Him has your porer in the womb of tbe totber of gods (11) been taken away O Bali, darkness capnot He perceired the lotus-eyed lord, welding I put up with the sunrise" be baus (18) [130, ·एकपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५१३० पुलस्त्य उवाच। येपामेकैकशी विष्णुः कलां नार्हति पोडशीम् ॥ २४ महादवचनं श्रुत्वा क्रोधप्रस्फुरितापरः। पुलस्त्य उवाच । प्रहादमाहाथ पलिर्भाविकर्मप्रचोदितः ॥ १९ पौत्रस्यैतद् वचः श्रुत्वा प्रहादः क्रोधमूञ्छितः । वलिरुनाच। धिग्धिगित्याह स पलिं वैकुण्ठाक्षेपवादिनम् ॥ २५ सात कोऽयं हरि म यतो नो भयमागतम् । धिक त्वा पापसमाचारं दुष्टबुद्धिं सुगलिशम् । सन्ति मे शतशो दैत्या वासुदेवरलाधिकाः ॥ २० हरि निन्दयतो जिह्वा कथ न पतिता तव ॥ २६ सहस्रशो पैरमराः सेन्द्रस्द्राग्निमारताः । शोच्यस्त्वमसि दुर्बुद्धे निन्दनीयश्च साधुभिः । निर्जित्य त्याजिताः स्वर्ग भग्नदो रणाजिरे ॥ २१ यत् त्रैलोक्यगुरं विष्णुमभिनिन्दसि दुर्मते ॥ २७ येन सूर्यरथाद् वेगात् चक्रं कृष्ट महाजवम् । शोच्यश्चास्मि न संदेहो येन जात. पिता वर । स विप्रचित्तिलवान् मम सैन्यपुरस्सरः ।। २२ यस्य त्व कर्कशः पुत्रो जातो देवारमान्यकः ॥ २८ अय.शङ्कु. शिवः शंभुरसिलोमा विलोमकृत् । भवान् किल विजानाति तथा चामी महासुराः । त्रिशिरा मकराक्षश्च वृपपर्वा नतेक्षण. ॥ २३ यथा नान्य. प्रियः कश्चिन्मम तम्माज्जनार्दनात् ।। २९ एते चान्ये च बलिनो नानायुधविशारदाः। जानन्नपि प्रियतरं प्राणेभ्योऽपि हरिं मम । " Pulastya said Hearing the words of part even of any of these singly" (23, 24) Prahlada, Bali, guided by destiny as he Pulastya said Hearing these words of was, replied to Prahlala with lips shaking his grandson, Prahlāda grew furious with with fury (19) rage, and reproached Balı, the maligner of Balı said "O sire, who is this so called (the lord of) Vaikuntha, saying, "Fie, Fie, Harı from whom we are strook with fright onto you (25) I have hundreds of demons superior to "Fre to you, O vile-tongued one, of Vasudeva in might (20) perverse mind and highly childish sense Why has not your tongue fallen off when "By whom, gods in thousands including you have thus indulged in the vilification of Indra, Radra, Agn: and the Maruts have Harit (26) been humbled and expelled from heaven, "o vile-minded one, you are fit to be vanguished in the battle ground (21) deplored and condemned by good people, "The mighty Vypracıttı, who had since, O evil minded ove, you thus vilily spatobed off the wheel moving in terrific Vişna, the preceptor of the triple world (27) motion from the sun's chariot is the head of "I am myself blamable, no doubt, from my army. (22) whom your father had sprung, who had a "Ayahsanku, Sira, Sambhu, Asaloma, son born as yon, the vilifier of god (28) Vilomabrt, Trisiras, Makaraksa, Vrsaparran, 'You are indeed aware, as are these great Natehsans, these and other powerful demons, I demons, that barring that Janardans, there experts in the use of various seapons sre Is none dear to me (29) there. Via 13 no match to a Blxteenth "Knowing fall vell that Hari 19 to me [431] ·५१.३०]] वामनपुराने सर्वेश्वरेश्वरं देवं कथं निन्दितवानसि ॥ ३० सर्वेषामपि भूतानां नान्यलोके परायणम् । गुरुः पूज्यस्तव पिता पूज्यस्तस्याप्यहं गुरुः ॥ यथा तथाऽनुपश्येयं भवन्तं राज्यविच्युतम् ॥ ३७ ममापि पूज्यो भगवान् गुरुलोकगुरुहरिः ॥ ३१ पुलस्त्य उवाच। गुरोर्गुरुगुरुर्मूढ पूज्यः पूज्यतमस्तव । एवमुच्चारित वाक्ये पलिः सत्यरितस्तदा। पूज्यं निन्दयसे पाप कथं न पतितोऽस्यधः ॥ ३२ अवतीर्यासनाद् ब्रह्मन् कृताञ्जलिपुटो बली ॥ ३८ शोचनीया दुराचारा दानवामी कृतास्त्वया । शिरसा प्रणिपत्याह प्रसादं यातु मे गुरुः। येषां त्वं कर्कशो राजा वासुदेवस्य निन्दकः ॥ ३३ कृतापराधानपि हि क्षमन्ति गुरवः शिशून् ॥ ३९ यस्मात् पूज्योऽर्चनीयश्च भवता निन्दितो हरिः । | तत्साधु यदहं शमो भवता दानवेश्वर । तस्मात् पापसमाचार राज्यनाशमवाप्नुहि ॥३४ न निमेमि परेभ्योऽहं न च राज्यपरिक्षयात् ।। ४० यथा नान्यत् प्रियवरं विद्यते मम कंशवाद । नव दुःसं मम विभो यदहं राज्यविच्युतः । मनसा फर्मणा वाचा राज्यप्रष्टस्तथा पत ॥ ३५ दुःखं कृवापराधत्याद् भवतो मे महत्तरम् ॥ ४१ यथा न तस्मादपरं व्यतिरिक्तं हि विद्यते । तत् क्षम्यतां तात ममापराधो चतुर्दशसु लोकेपु राज्यप्रष्टस्तथा पत ॥ ३६ चालोऽस्म्यनायोऽस्मि मुदुर्मविध । dearer than my life, how dare you censure csists nothing distinct from bim, pay you that overlord of all gods." (3C) therefore fall having lost your kinglom. (36) "Your father is renerable to you, and I,I "As there is no other better abodo than the more venerable as his father, Hari, the, le for the entiro torld, thorcforo mas I find lord of the world is the rencrable guide even you shorn of your reaim." (37) of inyeelf. (31) Palsstya said : "O Brahman, these "O foolish one, the spiritual lord of the sords being uttered (by Prabluda), Balı tather of your father is venerable, the most ' quickly came down from his seat, toning reperable to you. O sinful one, rilifying, down to Prahlads with tolded hands and as you do, tho vcnerable, why havo you not Brid, "Way thou be gracious to me, my lord. Jet fallen down belou ? (92) ' The elders do forgive the children Cren if "Theso wrotched dcinons are wide olended. (39,39) deprared by you who is their rudc king, n "Therelore it is indeed lortonato that filifier of Văngdara. (33) I bira beca cursed by thec. I do not for "sincr, O you oiterer of sinful foris, ang foc nor am I alarmed at the prospect of tlan enemble Ilari, *urthy of worship, s rerili 1 by you, therefore, may you sader the thic loss of Lingdom, (10) de traction your realm. (31) "O lord, I do not grioro at all that I ang ".19 t! no nobinz dearer to me than berels of toy kingdom. dis frict is greater Kessin (1:1 rt in ourd or action or spreching that I barcoIcode thre. Norttore, Iny Jou till, Living lost tri "Tterelore, O airc, do you forgive Inslam (35) ms guilt, I a'u lat a child, dertitute, at well ".1«, 11 lle entire luotteen world, there ! As catremcir evil-minded. Indeed, the c!lera 1802

·एपधारोऽध्याय
[५१.५२
छतेऽपि दोपे गुरयः शिशूना
| अवश्यं मारिनो पर्या न रिनपन्ति कहिचित् ।। ४६
एमन्ति देन्यं समुपागवानाम् ॥ ४२ पुत्रमितकरयायें राज्यमोगधनाय च ।
एलगत्य उयान।
आगमे निर्गमे प्राशो न विपादं ममाचरेत् ।। ४७
स एवमुक्तो पचनं महात्मा
यथा यया समापान्ति पूर्वरभरिधानतः ।
विमुक्तमोहो हरिपादगपत। मुरादुःखानि देवेन्द्र नरस्तानि महेद क्या ॥ ४८
गिरं विचिन्त्याभूतमेतदित्य
आपदामागर्म हष्ट्या न पिग्गो गरेर पसी ।
सपाच पोत्रं मधुरं यचोय ॥ ४३ संपद र मुगिन्तीणा प्राप्य नोविमान भयेन् ॥ ४९
प्रहाद उराच।
धनभये न मुगन्ति न हप्पन्ति धनागमे ।
वाव मोहन में मानं वियस्थ विरम्मतः । धीरा. कापु च मदा भवन्ति पुरपोलमाः ॥५०
येन सर्यग मिष्णुं जानन्यां शमशानहम् ॥ ४४ एवं विदित्वा देत्येन्द्र न पिपा क्रन ।
नूनमन मा भवतो येन दान । फर्तुमईमि पिटास्वं पण्डितो नाउमीदति ॥ ५१
ममाविन्महाराहो चिरप्रतिधरः ॥ ४५
वयाऽन्या महापाहो हितं शृणु महार्यम् ।
खम्मा राज्य प्रति विभो न परं पर्तुमहमि ।
| मयतोग्य तपास्येपा भुत्या तग ममागर ।। ५२

·५१.५३] वामनपुराणे शरण्यं शरणं गच्छ तमेय पुरुषोत्तमम् । माराध्य यास्ये प्रति तीर्थयात्राम् स ते त्रावा भयादस्माद् दानवेन्द्र भविष्यति ॥५३ विमुक्तपापश्च ततो गमिष्ये ये संश्रिता हरिमनन्तमनादिमध्यं यत्राच्युतो लोकपतिसिंहः ॥ ५६ विष्णुं चराचरगुरुं हरिमीशिवारम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । संसारगर्तपतितस्य करावलम्ब इत्येवमाश्वास्य पलि महात्मा नूनं न ते भुवि नरा ज्वरिणो भवन्ति ॥ ५४ संस्मृत्य योगाधिपतिं च विष्णुम् । तन्मना दानवश्रेष्ठ वद्भक्तश्च भवाधुना । आमन्य सर्वान् दनुयूथपालान् स एप भवतः श्रेयो विधास्यति जनार्दनः ॥ ५५ जगाम कई त्वथ तीर्थयात्राम् ॥ ५७ अहं च पापोपशमार्थमीश- इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकपञ्चाशोऽध्याय ।। ५१ ।। नारद उवाच । कानि तीर्थानि विप्रेन्द्र प्रहादोऽनुजगाम ह । प्रहादतीर्थयात्रा मे सम्यगारयातुमर्हसि ॥१ ५२ पुलस्त्य उवाच। भृणुष्व कथयिष्यामि पापपङ्कप्रणाशिनीम् । प्रहादतीर्थयात्रां ते शुद्धपुण्यप्रदायिनीम् ॥ २ listen to another matter full of great absorbed in mind about Him, be you his significance conducive to your welfare and depoteo That Janārdana himself will bring that of others Listening to it, do practice jou prosperity (55) it (52) "0 lord of demons, seak elter to that "Ayself also, aftor propitiating the lord exalted lord worthy of refuge for all, He shall for the expiation of my sid, shall proceed on bo tho haviour of you from this fear (53) a pilgrimage to holy places Released from "Those ti ho resort to Hari, the Infinite sin thereafter, I shall set out for the place without beginning, middle or end, Visnu, the nhero Any uta, the lion-Inan, lord of the preceptor of the world, stationary as well as rorld staying" (50) moving, the superior lord, the supporter of People fallen in the hollow of this mundane Thus consolipg Bali, and calling in mind world, surels they do not suffer on the Vişnu, and bidding fatenell to the clueftains carth. (51) | of the demons, Prahlada, tbo pnrnmount "O predominant demon, be you non meditator, started on his pilgrimage (57) Thus ends the Tifty first Chapter in Vamang Purang-51 52 Sarada said · Thick bois places did ! fully Praklıda's visit to bols places. Pmhlida yigit 7 Bo plaeed to narrato Palastya said, 'Listen, I will narrato [11] ·द्विपञ्चाशोऽध्यायः [५२.१२ संत्यज्य मेरुं कनकाचलेन्द्र संपूज्य हयशीर्ष च जगाम गजसाह्वयम् । तीर्थ जगामामरसंघजुष्टम् । वत्र देवं जगन्नाथं गोविन्दं चक्रपाणिनम् ॥ ८ रन्यात पृथिव्यां शुभदं हि मानसं स्नात्या संपूज्य निधिवत् जगाम यमुना नदीम् । यत्र स्थितो मत्स्यवपुः सुरेशः ॥ ३ तस्यां स्नातः शुचिर्भूत्वा मंतपिमुरान् पिछन् । तस्मिस्तीर्धवरे स्नात्या मंत पितृदेवताः। | ददर्श देवदेवेशं लोकनार्थ त्रिविक्रमम् ॥ ९ संपूज्य च जगन्नाथमच्युतं श्रुतिभिर्युतम् ॥ ४ नारद उवाच । उपोप्य भृयः मंपूज्य देवर्षिपिठमानवान् । साम्प्रतं भगवान् विष्णुस्त्रैलोक्याक्रमणं वपुः । जगाम कच्छपं द्रष्टुं कौशिक्यां पापनाशनम् ॥ ५ करिष्यति जगत्स्वामी क्लेबन्धनमीधरः ॥ १० वस्यां स्नात्वा महानद्यां संपूज्य च जगत्पतिम् । वत्कथं पूर्वकालेऽपि विभुरासीत् त्रिविक्रमः । समुपोप्य शुचिर्भूत्वा दत्वा विप्रेषु दक्षिणाम् ॥ ६ कस्य वा यन्धनं विष्णुः कृतवांस्तच्च मे बद ।। ११ नमस्कृत्य जगन्नाथमथो कूर्मवपुर्धरम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच। वतो जगाम कृष्णाख्यं द्रष्टुं वाजिमुसं प्रभुम् । श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि योऽयं प्रोक्तस्त्रिविक्रमः । वन देवइदे स्नात्वा तर्पयित्वा पितॄन् सुरान् ॥ ७ | यस्मिन् काले संयभूर यं च वश्चित पानसौ ॥ १२ before you Prabalada's vigit to holy places, Krşpi Taking bath in tho divine lake there, the destroyer of mud in the form of sin, satiating the deceased forefathersand gods, the bestower of sacred piety. (2) rorshipping the horse-headed Visnu, he went Leaping Meru, the excellent golden moun to see the boly place tlastināpura. Having tain, he went to Manasa, the well-knorn worshipped properly after bath the god Visru, bois place on earth, the bestower of sellarr, the lord of the world, with discus in big band, inhabited by the multitude of gods, where | be went to the river Yamunā Becoming the fish-bodied Visnu is established. (3) pure after bath in that river entiating the Haring takea Inth in that excellent | sager, the gods and the deceased forefathers, boly place, baring satrated the deceased be saw Vişnı, the lord of the chiefs of forefathers and buying worshipped the impe- the goda, the master of the world, tho rishablo Visnu, the lord of the world, honor strode over the three rorlds, in three steps. ured by the Vedas, and baving observed (6,7,8,9) fast and having again torshipped gods, Nárada said Lages, deceased forelatters and men, he The glorious Vispu will went to see the idol ol tortoise formed Vięnu, assume the form with rich to stride orer the destroyer of bio, on the bank of Kaubidi the three worlds and the lord of storlds, tho (45) ' suprerne being, will bind Bath in the present Tabing inth in that great riser, worshipp. time. Therefore, box the all-pervading Vippa ing the master of the world, observing has been spoken of as hy10g strided over the fset, becoming pure, offering gifts among three worlds in three steps in former time Brabtname, Kaluting the tortorre-formed al-o or tell me n born drd Vishu bind ?" Vinu, the lord of the world, he then went (10,11) to see the horse-laced lord Vispa koonn as Palastja said: Listco; I will tell in which [435] -- river.

·५२.१३] पामनपुराणे आसीद् धुन्धुरिति ख्यातः कश्यपस्यौरसः सुतः । ततोऽमरान् ब्रह्मसदो निवासिनः दनुगर्भसमुद्भूतो महावलपराक्रमः ॥ १३ श्रुत्वाऽथ धुन्धुदितिजानुवाच । स समाराध्य वरदं ब्रह्माणं तपसाऽसुरः। व्रजाम दैत्या वयमग्रजस्य अवध्यत्वं सुरैः सेन्द्रः प्रार्थयत् स तु नारद ॥ १४ सदो विजेतुं त्रिदशान् सशकान् ॥ १९ तद् वरं तस्य च प्रादात् वपसा पङ्कजोद्भवः । ते धुन्धुवाक्यं तु निशम्य दैत्याः परितुष्टः स च बली निर्जगाम त्रिविष्टपम् ॥ १५ प्रोचुन नो विद्यति लोकपाल । चतुर्थस्य कलेरादौ जित्वा देवान् सवासवान् । गतिर्यया याम पितामहाजिरं धुन्धुः शक्रत्वमकरोद्धिरण्यकशिपो सति ॥ १६ सुदुर्गमोऽयं परतो हि मार्गः ॥ २० तस्मिन् काले स बलवान् हिरण्यकशिपुस्ततः । सहर्षहुयोजनारय- चचार मन्दरगिरौ दैत्यं धुन्धुं समाश्रितः ॥ १७ लोको महर्नाम महर्पिजुष्टः। ततोऽसुरा यथा कामं विहरन्ति त्रिविष्टपे । येपा हि हप्थ्याऽर्पणचोदितेन ब्रह्मलोके च त्रिदशाः संस्थिता दुःखसंयुताः ॥ १८ दह्यन्ति दैत्याः सहसेक्षितेन ॥ २१ (18) time this god of three steps existed and in the heaven according to their desire. The whom he deceived (12) | gods, afflicted with sorrow, stayed in the world of Brahmā There was one Kabyapa's own son known as Dhundhu, born from the Tomb of Danu Then hearıng that the gods were dwelland endowed with great might and valour (13) log in the residence of Brahmā, Dhundha said to the demons, the sons of Diti, "O Having worshipped Brahmā, the bestoirer of boons, with penance, that demon demons, let us go to the residence of Brarequested that he would not be killed by the hmā, the first-born, to conquer the gods gods along with Indra, O Nārada (14) | along with Indra." (19) The lotus-born Brahmā, satisfied with Hearing the words of Dhundbu, the his penance granted that boon of his and demons replied, We "don't have the power of that powerful one entered the heaven, (16) going, O protector of the world, by which Having conquered the gods along with go to the residence of Brabmā Indra in the beginning of the fourth Kalibecause the path is very far and extremely age, Dhundhu got the Indra-hood (the impossible (20) power of Indra), Hiranyakašipu also being there (16) "At the distance of thousands of Yojanas At that time the powerful Hiranyalaßipu from here there is the region known as roamed on the Mandara mountain, being Mabar, inhabited by the great sages by dependent on the demon Dhundhu (17) | whose sudden glance from eyes, the demons Then the gods moved to and fro kappilly I are burnt down. (21) [436] Fe can ·द्विपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५२.३२ ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिना वै तस्मान्मा त्वं महानाहो मतिमेतां समादधः । लोको जनो नाम वसन्ति यत्र । वैराजभुवनं धुन्धो दुरारोहं सदा नृभिः ॥ २६ गोमातरोऽस्मासु विनाशकारि तेपां वचनमाकर्ण्य धुन्धुः प्रोवाच दानवान् । यासां रजोऽपीह महासुरेन्द्र ॥ २२ गन्तुकामः स सदनं ब्रह्मणो जेतुमीश्वरान् ॥ २७ ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिभिस्तु कथं तु कर्मणा केन गम्यते दानवर्षभाः। पमिस्तपो नाम तपस्विजुष्टः । कथं तत्र सहस्राक्षः संप्राप्तः सह दैवतैः ॥ २८ तिष्ठन्ति यत्रासुर साध्यवर्या ते धुन्धुना दानवेन्द्राः पृष्टाः प्रोचुर्वचोऽधिपम् । येषां हि निश्वासमरुत् त्वसद्यः ॥ २३ | कर्म वन्न वयं विद्यः शुक्रस्तद् वेत्त्यसंशयम् ।। २९ ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिभिस्तु दैत्यानां वचनं श्रुत्या धुन्धुर्दैत्यपुरोहितम् । त्रिंशद्भिरादित्यसहस्रदीप्तिः। पप्रच्छ शुक्र किं कर्म कृत्वा ब्रह्मसदोगतिः ॥ ३० सत्याभिधानो भगवन्निवासो ततोऽस्मै कथयामास दैत्याचार्यः कलिप्रिय । वरप्रदोऽभूद् भवतो हि योऽसौ ॥ २४ । शक्रस्य चरितं श्रीमान् पुरा वारिपोः किल ॥ ३१ यस्य वेदध्वनि श्रुत्वा विकसन्ति सुरादयः । शक्रः शतं तु पुण्यानां क्रतूनामजयत् पुरा । संकोचमसुरा यान्ति ये च तेषां सधर्मिणः ॥ २५ दैत्येन्द्र याजिमेधानां तेन ब्रह्मसदो गतः ॥ ३२ "Then after crores of Yojanas there is 0 Dhundhu, is always difficult to be another region known as Jana where mother ascended by men. (26) cows dwell, even the dust of whorm will Hearing their words Dhundhu, desirous destroy us, o lord of great demons (22) to go to the residence of Brabmā to overcome "Then there is another region known as the gods, said to the demons (27) Tapas at the distance of six crores of "O excellent demons, how and with what Yojanas, inhabited by ascetics, practising action is the region of Brahma obtained ? penance, where the excellent Sādhyas reside, How has the thousand-dyed Indra along Odemon, whose wind of breath is unbeara with gods approached there ?' (28) ble. (23) Asked thus by Dhundhu, the excellent "Then there is another region known demons said these words to the lord, "We don't know that action, but Sukra knows as Satya at the distance of thirty crores of that undoubtedly" Yojanas, having its brilliance like thousands (29) of suns, being the residence of the glorious Hearing the words of demons, Dhundhu god who had bestowed the boon to you, doing what action can one go to the residence asked Sukra, the priest of demons, hearing the Veda-sound of whom the gods of Brahma.?" and others shine more brightly and the (30) The glorious Sukra, the preceptor of demons and people of a similar nature demons narrated the ancient deeds of Indra, wither. (24,25) the enemy of Vrtra, ONarada, fond of "Therefore, O large-armed one, do not | quarrelling : (31) think in this way the region of Brahmā, "O excellent demon, Indra 18 ancient [437] By ·५२.३३] यामनपुराणे तद्वाक्यं दानवपतिः श्रुत्वा शुक्रस्य वीर्यवान् । ततो धुन्धुदेविकाया. प्राचीने पापनाशने। यष्टुं तुरगमेधानां चकार मतिमुचमाम् । भार्गवेन्द्रण शुक्रेण यानिमेधाय दीक्षितः ॥ ३८ अथामन्यासुरगुरुं दानवांचाप्यनुत्तमान् ॥ ३३ सदस्या ऋत्विजश्थापि त्रासन मार्गपा द्विजाः । प्रोवाच यक्ष्येऽहं यज्ञरश्वमेधैः सदक्षिणः । शुप्रस्थानुमते ब्रह्मन् शुशिष्याश्च पण्डिताः ॥३९ वदागच्छध्यमवनी गच्छामो वसुधाधिपान् ॥ ३४ यज्ञभागभुजस्वर स्वर्भानुप्रमुसा मुने। विजित्य हयमेघान् वै यथाकामगुणान्वितान् । कृताश्चासुरनायेन शुक्रस्यानुमते सुराः ।। ४० आहूयन्तां च निधयस्त्याज्ञाप्यन्तां च गुह्यकाः ।। ३५ । तत. प्रवृत्तो यज्ञस्तु समुत्सृष्टस्तया हयः। आमच्यन्तां च ऋषयः प्रयामो देरिकावटम् । हयस्यानुययो श्रीमानसिलोमा महासुरः ।। ४१ सा हि पुण्या सरिच्छेष्टा सर्वसिद्धिकरी शुभा । ततोऽनिधूमेन मही सला स्थानं प्राचीनमासाथ वाजिमेधान् यजामहे ॥ ३६ व्यामा दिशः सं विदिशश्च पूर्णाः । इत्यं सुरारेर्वचनं निशम्यासुरयाजकः । तेनोग्रगन्धेन दिवस्पशेन वाढमित्यत्रवीद् दृष्टो निधयः संदिदेश सः॥ ३७ मरद् यवो ब्रह्मलोक महर्षे ॥ ४२ । - was days performed a hundred pious Asvamedha | gods, the priest of the demons sard, Let it sacrifices ; he went to the residence of be so" and, being pleased, he ordered for the Brahmā by virtue of that." (32) | treasures. (37) Hearing those words of Sukra, the Then Dhundhu consecrated for powerful lord of demons made up his good Abramedba sacrifice on the sin-destroying mind to perform the Abvamedha sacrifices, eastern bank of the Devikā by Subra, the aiter holding consultations with Subra, the foremost in the Bbārgava family. (38) preceptor of demony, and with the foremost The Brābiapıs belonging to the demons (33) | Bhirgava family and the learned disciples He said, "I will perform the Adva. of Subra were appointed as the members and medha sacrifice, accompanied with gifts priests in the sacrifice on the advice of Therefore, come on, let us go to the earth | Sukra, O Brahman (39) and having defeated the kings, treasures The demons Rāhu and others were should be brought for the performarce of the appointed to enjoy the shares of the sacrifice Afvamedha sacrifices, endowed with qualities by the lord of demons with the consent of to the utmost of our desires Gubyakas, | Sukra, 0 sage. (40) the attendents of Kubera and the treasures 'I hen the sacrifice started and the borse should be called (34, 35) was set free The glorious and great demon "The Bages should be invited and let us go Asilomā went after the horse. (41) to the bank of Devikā That auspicious Then the earth along with the mountains, and pious river is the best among the rivers quarters, sky and the intermediate quarters and is the fulfiller of all desires Haying was filled with the smoke of fire. With approached the eastern place (bank) of that river, we will perform the Asvamedha | that heaven-touching terrible smell, the Bacrifices (36) wind blew into the region of Brahmā, Thus hearing the words of the enemy of [ 0 great sage. (42) [438] ·द्विपनाशोऽध्याय [५२५४ तं गन्धमाघ्राय सुरा विपण्णा शुक्रस्य मतमास्थाय सोऽश्वमेधाय दीक्षितः॥४८ जानन्त धुन्धुं हयमेधदीरितम् । शतं ऋतूनामिष्ट्वाऽसौ ब्रह्मलोकं महासुरः। ततः शरण्यं शरणं जनार्दन आरोदुमिच्छति वशी विजेतुं दिशानपि ॥ ४९ जग्मुः सशमा जगतः परायणम् ।। ४३ तस्मादकालहीनं तु चिन्तयस्व जगद्गुरो। प्रणम्य वरदं देवं पद्मनाभं जनार्दनम् । उपायं मसविध्वंसे येन स्याम सुनिताः ॥ ५० प्रोचुः सर्वे सुरगणा मयगद्गदया गिरा ॥ ४४ श्रुत्वा सुराणां वचनं भगवान् मधुसूदनः । भगवन् देवदेवेश चराचरपरायण । | दत्वाऽभयं महाबाहुः प्रेपयामास साम्प्रतम् । विज्ञप्तिः श्रूयतां विष्णो सुराणामातिनाशन ॥ ४५ विसृज्य देवताः सर्ग ज्ञात्वाऽजेयं महासुरम् ॥ ५१ धुन्धुर्नामासुरपतिलवान् वरहितः। पन्धनाय मतिं चक्र धुन्धोधर्मध्वजम्य वै । सर्वान् सुरान् विनिर्जित्य त्रैलोक्यमहरद् बलिः ॥ ४६ ततः कृत्वा स भगवान् वामन रूपमीश्वरः ॥ ५२ ते पिनाकिनो देवात् त्राताऽस्मान् न यतो हरे। देहं त्यक्त्वा निरालम्मं काष्ठबद् देविकाजले । अतो विवृद्धिमगमद् यथा व्याधिरुपेक्षितः ।। ४७ क्षणान्मज्जस्तथोन्मज्जन्मुक्तकेशो यदृच्छया ॥५३ साम्प्रतं ब्रह्मलोकस्थानपि जेतुं ममुद्यतः ! दृष्टोऽथ दैत्यपविना दैत्यैश्चान्यैस्तथर्पमिः । Having smelt that smell, the gods know Having followed the advice of Sukra, he is Dhundbu to have been consecrated for the consecrated for the Agvamedha Bacrifice. Advamedba sacrifice and they become very (48) sad. Then along with Indra they went to "Having performed a hundred gaorifices Visnu, the protector, the refuge and the last the mighty and great demon sishes to resort of the world (43) | ascend the region of Brahmā to defeat the Having saluted to the lotus-paveled gods (49) god Vişnu, the bestower of boons, all the "Therefore, 0 lord of the worlda, tbrok bosts of gods spole, with their speech about the way of destroying the sacrifice stammering due to fear (44) Sithout any loss of timo, so that we inay bo free from troubles" (50) "O Vişnu, the lord of the chiefs of the Hearing tbe sords of gods, tho glorious gods, the best resort of the moving and the non moving ones, the destroyer of the longar med Vispu, the killer of Madhu, sent calamity of gods, listen to our report them back after giving assurance of safety. (46) Having sent away all the gods, and knowing Dhundhu, the powerful master of demons, the great demon inpiocible, he made up b18 strengthened by the boon, baving overcome mind to tio Dhundbu, feigoing virtue Then all the gods, captured the three worlds (46) the glorious lord, baving assumed the form "As we have no other protector than the of advari, haring released his body in the Pinaka bor-rielding god Siva, O Visnu, water of Devita without any support therefore, the coomy has become very porrerful like a piece of wood, got drowned in a like the neglected disease." (47)| moment and came out again in a moment, "Now he is ready to with his hair loosened accidentally (51,52,53) although staying in the region of Brabmā. Theo be was seen by the lord of demons, [439] orercome us ·५२५४] यामनपुराणे वतः कर्म परित्यज्य यज्ञियं ब्राह्मणोत्तमाः ।।५४ मम नाम पिता च गतिमासेति कौतुकाद ॥ ६० समुत्तारयितुं विप्रमाद्र यन्त समाइलाः । रम्यश्वावसथो पन्धो शुभश्वासीव पितुर्मम । सदस्या यजमानश्च ऋत्विजोऽथ महौजसः ।। ५५ प्रिविष्टपगुणैर्युक्तथारुरूपो महासुर ॥ ६१ निमअमानम अहः सर्वे ते वामनं द्विजम् । ततः कालेन महता आवयोः स पिता मृतः । समुत्तार्य प्रसास्ते पप्रच्युः सर्व एव हि । वस्योर्ध्वदेहिकं कृत्वा गृहमायां समागतौ ॥ ६२ किमर्थ पतितोऽसीह केनाक्षिप्तोऽसि नो वद ॥ ५६ ततो मयोक्तः स भ्राता विभनाम गृह वयम् । तेपामाकर्ण्य वचनं कम्पमानो मुहुर्मुहुः । तेनोक्तो नय भवतो विद्यते भाग इत्यहम् ॥ ६३ प्राह धुन्धुपुरोगांस्तान्छूयतामत्र फारणम् ॥ ५७ कुजवामनराजानां क्लीयानां चित्रिणामपि । प्राह्मणो गुणवानासीत् प्रभास इति विश्रुतः । उन्मत्ताना तथान्धाना धनभागो न विद्यते ॥ ६४ सर्वशास्त्रार्थवित् प्राज्ञो गोत्रतथापि वारणः ॥ ५८ शय्यासनस्थानमानं स्वेच्यानभुजरिया । वस्य पुत्रद्वय जात मन्दप्रशं सुदुःसिवम् । एतायद् दीयते तेभ्यो नार्थभागहरा हि ते ॥ ६५ का ज्येष्ठो मम भ्राता कनीयानपरस्त्यहम् ।। ५९ एवमुक्ते मया सोक्तः किमर्थ पैकाद् गृहात् । नेनमास इति रयातो ज्येष्ठो भ्राता ममामुर । धनार्धभागमर्हामि नाहं न्यायेन केन वै ॥६६ by demons and similarly by the sages. Then | by the name 'Netrabhisa' My father, out of leaving their sacrificial duties, the best curiosity, five spo the damo 'Gatıbbāsa '(60) Brāhmaṇas, the mombers, the patron and O great demon, our dwelling place was the mighty priests getting confused, ran to beautıful and good and my father was of bring the Brahmana out (54, 56) | beautiful form and iras ondoved with All of them seized the drowning dosarf, heavenly qualities (61) and after bridging bim oat, getting pleased, Then after a long time our father was all of them asked 'What for have you dead. After doing the funeral rites, both of fallen hore in the river, by bom have you us came to our home (62) been thrown ? Speak this thing to us (66) Then I said to my brother, "Let us divide the household properties" He said to Hearing their words, trembling again me, 'You have no share in the property." (63) he eaid to Dhundhu and "A huwp backed, a dwarf, & lame others, 'Listen to tbe reason here There Wise Brahm sna. endoned with person, a eunuob a leper, a mad, a blind these people have no sbare in property (64) qualities, Prabbasa by name, knower of A bed & beat the meaning of the scriptures, Varuna by food according to one's own desiremonly so & place and eating of lineage (57, 58) much is given for them They are not 'He begot two slow-witted and extremely given a share in the property" (65) unhappy sons One was my elder brother This being said by him, I said to him and I am the second one, the younger "What for and with what logio I do not brother (59) deserve the half-property, from my father's "O demons, my elder brother is known l bome." (66) [440] and again, was a ·द्विपश्चाशोऽध्यायः [५२.७१ इत्युक्तरति वाक्येऽसौ भ्राता मे कोपसंयुतः । प्रोचुदत्यपतिं सर्वे वामनार्यकरं वचः ।। ७३ समरिक्षप्याक्षिपन्नधामस्पां मामिति कारणात् ।। ६७ दीयतामस्य दैत्येन्द्र सोपस्करमंयुतम् । ममास्यां निम्नगायां तु मध्येन प्लयतो गतः । श्रीमदावसथं दास्यो रत्नानि विविधानि च ॥ ७४ कालः संवत्सराख्यस्तु युष्माभिरिह चोदतः ॥ ६८ | इति द्विजानां वचनं श्रुत्वा दैत्यपतिर्वचः । के भवन्तोऽत्र संप्राप्ताः सस्नेहा बान्धवा इव । प्राह द्विजेन्द्र ते दधि यावदिच्छमि व धनम् ।। ७५ कोऽयं च शक्रमतिमो दीक्षितो यो महाभुजः ॥ ६९ दास्ये गृहं हिरण्यं च वाजिनः स्यन्दनान् गजान् । तन्मे सर्व समास्यात याथातथ्यं तपोधनाः । प्रयच्छाम्यद्य भवतो प्रियतामीप्सितं विभो ॥ ७६ महर्द्धिसंयुता यूयं सानुकम्पाथ मे भृशम् ॥ ७० तद्वाक्यं दानवपतेः श्रुत्वा देयोग्य वामनः । तद् वामनवचः श्रुत्वा भार्गवा द्विजमत्तमाः। प्राहासुरपति धुन्धुं स्वार्थसिद्धिकरं वचः ।। ७७ प्रोचुर्वयं द्विजा ब्रह्मन् गोत्रतश्चापि भार्गवाः ॥ ७१ सोदरेणापि हि भ्रात्रा हियन्ते यस्य संपदः । असावपि महातेजा धुन्धुर्नाम महासुरः । | तस्याक्षमस्य यहत्तं किमन्यो न हरिप्यति ।। ७८ दाता भोक्ता विभक्ता च दीक्षितो यज्ञकर्मणि ॥ ७२ दासीदासांश्च भृत्यांश्व गृहं रत्नं परिच्छदम् । इत्येवमुक्त्वा देवेशं वामनं भार्गवास्तवः। समर्थेषु द्विजेन्द्रपु प्रयच्छस्व महाभुज ॥ ७९ “These words being said by me, due to lord of demons the words accomplishing this reason my brother, bighly enraged, having the object of the dwarf (73) raised me up, threw me in this river (67) "0 lord of demons, give for him a "One year has passed since I am floating prosperous dwelling-place, endowed with in the middle of tbis river Now you have all means of subsistence, female servants, brought me out (68) and various riches (74) "Who are you, who have come here with Bearing these words of the Brāhmanas, affection like a kinsman and who is this long the lord of demons said, "O excellent armed one, resembling Indra, trbo has been Brāhmana, I still give you as much wealth consecrated ? (69) as you desire "0 ascetics, tell me everything according (75) to truth You are endowed with great "I will give a house, gold, horses, chariots prosperity and you are extremely compassio. and elepbants. O excellent one, choose your nate to me. (70) | desired object, I will give you that to day" Hearing those words of the drari, (76) Bbārgavas, foremost among the Brāhmanas, Hearing those words of the lord of said, "O Brāhman, we are Brāhmaṇas demons, the god-ddwarf said to Dhundhu, tho and we are Bhārgaya by lipeage (71) | lord of demone, these words leading to the "This great demon, of great splendour, success of his object. (77) 18 Dhundhu by name. He is the giver, Will not another person spatch away enjoyer, distributor and is consecrated in the articles given to an incapable person whose sacrificial rite." (72) | wealth Is snatched even by his own brother ? Saying these words to the dwarf, the (18) lord of God, all the Bbārgavas said to the "O longarmed one, gire maid-servants, [441] 66 ·५२.८०] थामनपुराणे मम प्रमाणमालोक्य मामकं च पदत्रयम् । सोमामाक्षरमिमण्डित नमः। संप्रयच्छस्व दैत्येन्द्र नाधिकं रक्षितुं क्षमः ॥ ८० देवो द्वितीयेन जहार वेगात् इत्येवमुक्त वचने महात्मना क्रमेण देवप्रियमीप्मुरीधरः ॥ ८४ विहस्य दैत्याधिपति, सऋत्विजः । प्रमंतीयं न यदाऽस्य पूरित प्रादाद् द्विजेन्द्राय पदनय तदा वदाऽतिकोपाद् दनुपुंगवस्य। पदा स नान्यं प्रगृहाण किंचित् ।। ८१ पपात पृष्ठे भगवास्त्रिविक्रमो ऋमत्रयं तावदवेक्ष्य दत्तं मेस्त्रमाणेन तु विग्रहेण ।। ८५ महासुरेन्द्रेण विभुर्यशस्वी। पतता वासुदेवेन दानवोपरि नारद । चक्र ततो लहयितु रिलोकी | त्रिंशद्योजनमाहस्री भूमेर्गः दृढीकता ।। ८६ त्रिविक्रम रूपमनन्तशक्तिः ॥ ८२ , ततो दैत्यं ममुत्पाद्य तस्यां प्रक्षिप्य वेगतः । कृत्वा च रूपं दितिनांव हत्या अवर्ष मिक्तादृष्ट्या तां गमिपूरयत ।। ८७ प्रणम्य चीन् प्रथमत्रमेण । | वत. स्वर्ग सहस्राक्षो वासुदेवप्रसादतः । मही महीधे. महिवां सहाणयां मुराश्च सर्वे प्रैलोक्यमवापुनिरुपद्रयाः ।। ८८ जहार रत्नाकरपत्तनैर्युताम् ।। ८३ भगवानपि दैत्येन्द्र प्रक्षिप्य सिफतार्णवे । भुवं सनाकं त्रिदशाधिवासं कालिन्या रूपमाधाय वत्रैवान्तरधीयव ॥ ८९ as slaves, serpants, house, tealth and garmerts robbed specdily with his second step the to the capable excellent Brāhmanas" (79) atmosphere along with heaven, the abode of "Looking to my length, give me three | gods, and the sky adorned with the moon, steps, Olord of demons I am not capable sun and stars (84) of protecting more." (80) When bis Chird step was not completed, These words being said by the high then the glorious one of three steps fell op Bouled one, the lord of the demons along the back of the excellent demon with his with the priest, having laughed, then gave | body measuring as much the Meru three steps for the excellent Brahmana as mountain (85) he would not take anything else (81) When Vişpu fell on the body of the Seeing tbat the three steps have been demon, there was created on earth a hole of given by the great lord of demons, then the thirty thousand Yojanas (86) illustrious all pervading god of endless power Then having torn out the demon and assumed the form Trivikrama consisting of having thrown him into that bole speedily, three steps to stride over the three worlds (82) he rained & rain of sands wherewith he Having assumed that form and having filled the hole (87) killed the demons and baving saluted the Then by the favour of Vişpu, the thousages he robbed with his first step the earth sand-eyed Indra got the heaven, and all the endowed with jewel mines and cities, along gods, free from troubles now, got the with the mountains and oceans (83) three worlds (881 The lord, desirous to do good to the gods, Tben having thrown the demon into the [442] ·विपनाशोऽध्याय एवं पुरा विष्णुरभून वामनो यस्मिन् म दैत्येन्द्रमुको जगाम धुन्धुं विजेतुं च पिपिप्रमोऽभूत् । महाश्रमे पुण्ययुतो मह ।।९० इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्विपश्चाशोऽध्यायः ॥५२|| पुलस्त्य उवाच । फालिन्दीमलिले स्नात्या पूजयित्वा त्रिवित्र मम् । उपोप्य रजनीमेका लिङ्गमेदं गिरि ययो॥१ तर स्नात्वा च पिमले भवं दृष्ट्या च भक्तिवः । उपोप्य रजनीकां वीर्घ केदारमानजन् ॥२ वर सात्वाऽयं पेशानं माघवं चाप्यमेदवः । उपित्या यासरान् सप्त मुन्नाग्नं प्रजगाम ह॥३ ततः सुतीय खात्या च सोपामी जितेन्द्रियः। हपोकेशं समभ्यर्य ययौ पदरिकाश्रमम् ॥ ४ तत्रोप्य नारायणमर्दी भक्त्या स्नात्याऽथ विद्वान् स सरस्वतीनले । पराहतीयें गरडासनं स दृष्ट्वाध्य संपूज्य गुमक्तिमांश्च ।।५ भद्रकणे ततो गत्वा जयेशं शशिशेसरम् । OCCAD of sand, the glorious one, buying a dwart and to overcome Dhundha bc 13.30- assurned the form of Yamani, became intl. med the forma consisting of throo steps Tho oblo there, (80)/ son of the lord of demons, endoned with Thus in ancient days Visnu had become picts, sent to that great hermitago (00) Thus ends the Filty-recond Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-52. 53 Pulastys said Taking bath in the Taking both in the good holy place, water of Yamana, worshipping the three observing fast, controlling bis scngc-organe, Ferred Vilpu, oberring fast for one night, worshipping Irettess, he reat to Badhrika Lo went to the Lingabheda wountain (1) asrama Taking lath in the clean water thero and Stariog there, sorshipping Vippu with Keeing Visa with deration, obserries last derotion, sking tath in thoriter of for one night, he weat to the holy plsco banssati, recing tbc Garuda tested Visna in Kedan. (2) the Yardh. Tinha and then monbipping Pasing tath there and wornbipping Sirs him, then gone thence to the Bisauntarea and Vigna mithout any dulrction, burts and seeing and worsbipping Sina, le lord ing lart for acren daya to rent to Kabrior, of victors, ES51Dg the moon as ducern, (3) the larred and well-lerod Pabitr weat ·वामनपुराणे दृष्ट्या संपूज्य च शिवं विपाशामभितो ययौ॥६ मद्रदेश इति ख्यातो देशो 4 ब्रह्मणः सुत । तस्यां स्नात्वा समम्यय॑ देवदेवं द्विजप्रियम् । शाकलं नाम नगरं ख्यातं स्थानीयमुत्तमम् ॥ १२ उपवासी इरावत्यां ददर्श परमेश्वरम् ॥ ७ तस्मिन् विपणिवृत्तिस्थः सुधर्माख्योऽभवद् वणिक । यमाराध्य द्विजश्रेष्ठ शाकले चै पुरूरवाः । धनाढ्यो गुणवान भोगी नानाशास्त्रविशारदः ।। १३ समवाप पर रूपमैश्वर्य च सुदुर्लभम् ।। ८ स त्येकदा निजाद् राष्ट्रात् सुराष्ट्र गन्तुमुद्यतः । कुष्ठरोगाभिभूतश्च य समाराध्य चै भृगुः । सार्थेन महता युक्तो नानाविपणपण्यवान् ।।१४ आरोग्यमतुलं प्राप संतानमपि चाक्षयम् ॥ ९ गच्छतः पथि वस्याय मरुभूमौ कलिप्रिय । नारद उवाच। अभवद् दस्युतो रात्रौ अवस्कन्दोऽतिदुःसहः ।। १५ कथं पुरूरवा विष्णुमाराध्य द्विजसत्तम । ततः स हृतसर्वस्वो वणिग् दुःखसमन्वितः । विरूपत्वं समुत्सृज्य रूपं प्राप श्रिया सह ॥ १० असहायो मरी तस्मिंश्वचारोन्मत्तवद् वशी ॥१६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । चरता तदरण्य वै दुःखानान्तेन नारद । श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि कथा पापप्रणाशिनीम् । आत्मा इव शमीवृक्षो मरावासादितः शुभः ॥ १७ पूर्व त्रेतायुगस्यादौ यथावृत्तं तपोधन ॥ ११ तं मृगैः पक्षिभिश्चैव हीनं दृष्ट्या शमीतरुम् । near the Vipāsā (6,6) O son of Brabmā, there was a province, known as Madradega There was a trell- Taking bath in that river, worshipping brown and excellent city Sakala by name well the lord of gods, dear to Brāhmaṇas, situated in that province (12) observing fast, he saw the supreme lord in There was a merchant named Sudharmi, the Irāvati, by propitiating whom Puru with trade as his profession Ho vas rich, ravas in Śäkala oity had attained extreme endowed with good qualities, devoted to beauty and prosperity, extremely difficult enjoyments and well-versed to be obtained, O excellent Brāhmaņa (13) (7,8) Once, he furnished with_many commodities of various trades and endowed with By propitiating whom Burgu, afflicted from his province 2 large property, got ready to go to Surāstra (14) with leprosy, had attained unequalled health When he was going on his way in the and imperishable progeny. (9) | desert, an extremely unbearable attack took place on him by the robbers Nārada said 0 excellent Brahmana, | night (15) how did Purūrayas, having propitiated Then with all his property being talen Visnu, attain beauty along with prosperity away, the empty handed merchant, oppressed after digoarding his ugly form? (10) with sorrow, without a helper, roamed in that desert land like a mad person, (16) Pulastya said Listen, I will tell you ONarada, while he, afflicted with sorrow, story, the destroyer of was roaming in the forest, he reached near sin, a good Sami tree like himself in the happened in the beginning of Treta period, forest (17) OAscetic. (11)] Seoing that Šamı tree devoid of animals [444] 1n many sciences in the the 85 ·विपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५३.३१ श्रान्तः पृटपरीवात्मा तम्याधः ममुपाविशन् ॥ १८ ॥ एवं प्रेताधिपतिना घणिक पृष्टः समासतः । मुममापि मुविधान्तो मध्याहे इनरुस्थितः । सर्वमान्यावान् ब्रह्मन् स्वदेशधनपिच्युतिम् ।। २५ समपन्यदयायान्तं प्रेतं प्रेतरानवम् ।। १९ तम्य श्रुत्वा स वृत्तान्तं वस्य दू.सेन दृ.सितः। उद्वारान्तमयान्येन प्रेतेन प्रेवनायकम् । पणिक्पुनं ततः माह प्रेतपालः स्वबन्धुरत् ॥ २६ पिण्डाशिमिश्च पुरवो घायदी सनिग्रहः ॥२० एवं गतेऽपि मा शोकं कर्तुमह मि सुनत् । अपानगाम प्रेतोऽसौ पर्यटित्या वनानि च । भूयोऽध्याः भविष्यन्ति यदि भाग्यमलं तर ॥ २७ उपागम्य शमीमूले वणिक पुत्रं ददर्श मः ।। २१ भाग्यश्याः घीयन्त मरन्त्यम्युदये पुनः । स्वागनेनामिवायेनं समामाण्य परस्परम् । धीणम्यास्य शरीरस्य चिन्तया नोदयो भवेत् ॥ २८ मुसोपविष्टाछायायां पृष्ट्या कुशलमामलान् ।। २२ इत्पुधार्य ममाय स्वान् मृत्यान् याफ्यमनपीन् । ततः प्रेताधिपतिना प्रष्टः म तु पणिरमसः । अधातिपिरयं पूज्यः सदेय स्पननो मम ॥ २९ पुत आगम्यते पुहिक साधो या गमिष्यसि ।। २३ अम्मिन् दृष्टे यणिपुग्ने यया स्वननदर्शनम् । पयं घेदं महारण्य मृगपतिविर्जितम् । अस्मिन् ममागते प्रता. प्रीतिनर्माता ममातुला ॥ ३० समापनोऽसि म ते सर्पमारयातुमईमि ॥ २४ एव हि यदवस्तस्य मृत्पात्रं मुद्ध नयम् । (27) and birds, he, tured and seized by hunger | Thus ashed by the lord of guoste, tho and thirst, sat under that tree (18) ' merchant narrated everything brieds torr kte Extrernely tired, he slcpt there and got was deprired of his country and sealth. (25) up agun at noon. Then he sara ghost Bearing his incident, afflicted with xurroandod by hundreds of ghosts. (19) torror by his Borrow, then the protector of Tuo lcader of the ghosts was being flicsts said to tho son of the merchant like his brother carried by another ghost and the rough- (20) bodied gicets, the enters of morzels, were "O vitpoos onc, you should pot feel running in front sorror in epite of the loss of your realth (20) You will bare telth again if your luck 13 Ilaying rouned in the forests that ghost | posteriol Anno there and laring Arrived, be put the "Yealth is lost at the destruction of son of the merchant sitting at the root of fortanc, it comes again at the risc of fortunc the tror When thrs body n reakened by anxiety.it Scatol in the shadow of the tree fith does not gror again (28) on'ort, he recerred the merchant by Taring and this and hiring mallej bi greeting him with welcome, bs talling frrrinis, ic said thcc words, "Ele us our malually and by aoking the mellare alonblogurt tolsy and is alrsystar orn Ttca tbe loni o! cbost arked bbc man (20) trekant friend, "O good one, tell me there After secirthis son o'ti. cerchirt it 2.0 TC coming frots and whert will you l bu erged to materill hirc ren 75 onn A llor hre Jou come to thu gro: lom: Oslo, *: bis coming I bare full detod of animalı ard lirds Please capkin up graalla 175." ettrytics Let you buy Lappy." (1,21) WEntr respealing insuwar. [11] (21) mar. (C) ·५३३१] वामनपुराणे दथ्योदनेन संपूर्णमाजगाम यधेप्सितम् ॥ ३१ ततस्तदद्भुततमं दृष्ट्या स मतिमान् वणिक् । तथा नवा च सुद्धा संपूर्णा परमाम्भसा । पप्रच्छ । प्रेठपालं कौतूहलमना वशी ।। ३८ वारिधानी च संप्राप्ता प्रेतानामग्रतः स्थिता ॥ ३२ अरण्ये निर्जने साधो पुतोऽन्नस्य समुद्भवः तमागतं ससलिलमन्नं वीक्ष्य महामतिः । | कृतश्च वारिधानीयं संपूर्णा परमाम्भसा ॥ ३९ पाहोत्तिष्ठ वणिक्पुत्र त्वमाहिकमुपाचर ।। ३३ तथामी तब ये भृत्यास्त्वत्तस्ते वर्णतः कृशाः । ततस्तु वारिधान्यास्तौ सलिलेन विधानतः भवानपि च तेजस्वी किंचित्पुष्टयपुः शुभः कृताहिकावुभौ जातौ वणिक् प्रेतपतिस्तथा ॥ ३४ शुक्लवस्त्रपरीधानो यहूना परिपालकः । वतो वणिक्सुतायादौ दध्योदनमयेच्छया । सर्वमेवन्ममावक्ष्य को भवान् का शमी त्वियम् ॥ ४१ दत्त्वा तेभ्यश्च सर्वेभ्यः प्रेतेम्यो व्यददात् ततः ॥ ३५ इत्थं वणिक्सुतवचः श्रुत्वाऽसौ प्रेतनायकः । भुक्तवत्सु च सर्वेषु कामवोऽम्भसि सेविते । शशंस सर्वमस्याद्य यथावृत्तं पुरातनम् ॥ ४२ अनन्तरं स भुजे प्रेतपालो वराशनम् ॥ ३६ अहमासं पुरा विप्रः शाकले नगरोचमे । प्रकामतृप्से प्रेते च वारिधान्योदन तथा । सोमशर्मेति विरयातो पहुलागर्भसंभवः ॥ ४३ अन्तर्धानमगाद् ब्रह्मन् वणिकपुत्रस्य पश्यतः ॥ ३७ । ममास्ति च वणिक् श्रीमान् प्राविवेश्यो महाधनः । strong and new earthen pot, filled with cord Seeing that very great wonder, that powerand boiled rice came there as desired (31) ful merchant, with his mind filled with In the same way a strong and new water curiosity, asked that lord of ghosts. (38) receptacle filled with excellent water came there and stayed in front of the ghosts (32) food and this water-receptacle filled with "ogood one, wherefrom has come this Seeing that the food along with water excellent water in the forest, devoid of had come, the high-minded one said, "Get mankind ? (39) ups O son of the merchant, perform the daily "What about your servants who aru religious ceremony (33) weaker than you in outward appearance ? and Then the merchant and the lord of ghosts performed the daily religious ceremony body slightly strong, putting on white what abont you, the illustriour, with your by the water of the water-receptacle according clothes and protector of many? Tell all to the precept (34) this to Then after giving ourd and boiled rice me, and what about this Sami treepy to the son of the merchant according to his Thus hearing the words of the son of the fullest desire, ha distributed the food to merchant, the lord of ghosts narrated all all those ghosts. (35) his early bistory as happened in old days When all the ghosts had taken their food and had drunk water according to their desire, then afterwards that lord of ghosts excellent city, śākala I was well known "In old days I was a Brabmana in the enjoyed the excellent food (36) When the ghost was satisfied to his by the name Somašarma, born from the (43) utmost, the water pot apd boiled rice womb of Bahula" bacame invisible, while the son of the glorious and ullastrioas merchant was seeing all that (31) ' merchant of great wealth was my neighbour. [446] (40,41) "A very ·[५३५७ " त्रिपञ्चाशोऽध्याय स तु सोमश्रवा नाम विष्णुभत्तो महायशा. ॥ ४४ तो नागरिको लोको गत. स्नातुं हि संगमम् । सोऽहं कदयों मूढात्मा धनेऽपि सति दुर्मतिः । इरावत्या नड्वलाया ब्रह्मक्षत्रपुरस्मर. ॥ ५१ न ददामि द्विजातिभ्यो न चाश्नाम्यन्नमुत्तमम् ॥ ४५ प्रातिवेश्यप्रसगेन तत्राप्यनुगतोऽम्म्यहम् । प्रमादाद् यदि मुखामि दधिक्षीरघृतान्वितम् । कतोपनासः शुचिमानेकादश्या यवतः ।। ५२ ततो रातो भिर पोरस्ताट्यते मम विग्रहः ॥ ४६ तत. सगमवोयेन वारिधानी दृढा ननाम् । प्रातर्भवति मे घोरा मृत्युतुल्या विचिका । संपूर्ण वस्तुसंवीवां छोपानदसयुवाम् ।। ५३ न च कधिन्ममाम्यासे तत्र तिष्ठति बान्धवः ॥ ४७ मृत्पात्रमपि मिष्टस्य पूर्ण दध्योदनस्य है। फयं कथमपि प्राणा मया सप्रविधारिवा. । प्रदत्तं वाहाणेन्द्राय शुचये ज्ञानधर्मिणे ॥ ५४ एवमेतादृश. पापी नियसाम्यतिनिघृण. ॥ ४८ | तदेव नीवता दत्तं मया दान पणिवसुत । सौरी रतिलपिण्याक्सक्तुशाकादिभोजनः । वर्षाणा सपतीनां वै नान्यद् दत्तं हि किंचन ॥ ५५ अपरामि कदन्नारामान कालमापन... ४९ मृत. प्रेतत्वमापन्नो दत्वा प्रेठानमेव हि । एव तत्रासतो मा महान् कालोऽभ्यगादथ । अमी चादत्तदानास्तु मदन्नेनोपजीविन. ॥ ५६ श्रवणद्वादशी नाम मासि भाद्रपदेऽभवत् ।। ५० एतत्ते कारणं प्रोक्त यत्तदन्न मयाम्भसा । He, a devotee of Visnu, was Sorma'srava Then the people of tho city-Brābroines, by namo (44) Kşatriyas and others sont to take bath in "Being a miser, foolhsh and evil minded, the confluence of Iravati and Nadrala I did not giro to tho Brūbmanas and did (51) not cat good food myself in spite of my "Connected with my neighbour, I also having much wealth (45) rent there. Becoming pare and observing rors on Ekadasi, I observed fast (69) "It I took good food together with curd, milk and gbec, then in the night toy body "Then I gave a strong and now waterreceptacle, filled with the trater of the was beaten by terrible men (46) "In the morning I suffered from death confuence, covered with a cloth and endoscd like cholera with an ombrella and a pair of shoes (53) No biostan stayed thero "I also gare an earthco pot Glled with With srcet card and boiled rice lor a pious a very grcat difficolty my life was Bared Thus I, being a sinner and shame wise, religious minded excellent Brahmana Jess person, hired such a life (48) (61) 'I chastı ed issell, by taking meals "In my life of screnty years, I gavo of such as foar gruel, oil cikes of seatpam onls this gift and nothing ciso ! Given by fronts of barlez mesl and resetables, and te, O son of the merchant (65) Ind corn, cuging time to pass away (49) "Alter death I hare trcome a ghost "A very long time passed with we living and focd is given to me there. Then tho festival named Sruram, bo did nct fic gifta jo their lilo-timo took place in tbe month of 115c on my food (८०) Bhirapada (50) 'I laro told you the reason that the food [417] .nesrime Thero shosts فيلم ·यामनपुराणे दत्तं वदिदमायादि मध्यादेऽपि दिने दिने ।। ५७ । गयायां तीर्थजुष्टायां स्नात्या शौचसमन्वितः । यावन्नाहं च भुञ्जामि न तावत् क्षयमेति वै । मम नाम सप्नुद्दिश्य पिण्डनिर्यपणं कुरु ॥ ६४ मयि भुक्ते च पीते च सर्वमन्तर्हित भवेत् ॥ ५८ तत्र पिण्डप्रदानेन प्रेतभावादहं ससे । यचातपत्रमददं सोऽय जात. शमीवरुः । मुक्तस्तु सर्वदातॄणां यास्यामि सहलोस्ताम् ॥ ६५ उपानयुगले दचे प्रेतो मे वाहनोऽभवत् ॥ ५९ यधेय द्वादशी पुण्या मामि प्रोठ पदे सिता। इयं तवोक्ता धर्मज्ञ मया कीनाशवात्मनः । घुधश्रवणसयुक्ता साऽतिश्रेयस्करी स्मृता ।। ६६ श्रवणद्वादशीपुण्य वयोक्त पुण्यवर्धनम् ।। ६० इत्येवमुक्त्वा वणिज प्रेतरानोनुगः सह । इत्येवमुक्त वचने वणिपुत्रोऽत्रवीद् वचः । स्वनामानि यथान्यायं सम्यगारयातवाछुचिः ॥ ६७ यन्मया वात कर्तव्य तदनुज्ञातुमर्हसि ॥ ६१ प्रेतस्कन्धे समारोप्य त्याजितो मरुमण्डलम् । वत् तस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा वणिकपुत्रस्य नारद । रम्पेऽथ शूरसेनारये देशे प्रामः स वै वणिक् ॥ ६८ प्रेतपालो बचः प्राह स्वार्थसिद्धिकरं ततः ।। ६२ स्वकर्मधर्मयोगेन धनसुचायच पहु । यत् त्वया वाव कर्तव्यं मद्धिवार्थ महामते । उपार्जयित्वा प्रययौ गयाशीर्षमनुत्तमम् ॥ ६९ कथयिष्यामि तत् सम्यक् तर श्रेयस्करं मम ।। ६३ पिण्डनिर्यपणं तत्र प्रेतानामनुपूर्वश. । with water which was given by mo, comes to ""Having taken your bath in the holy me at noon day by day (67) tartha of Gaya, and having become pure, Till I do not eat, it does not perish offer the Pinda (balls of rice) after When I have taken my meals and have mentioning my name properly. (64) drunk water, then everything vanishes. (68) "By the offering of balls of rica to us "The umbrella, which I had given, has there, I shall be released from the state of become this $amı tree As I have given the ghost, О friend, and I will attain the region pairs of shoes I got a ghost as a vehicle of the All gipers (65) (69) "As this white (Sukla) and pious "O knower of piety, I have spolen before Drādaßi in the month of Bbādrapada 19 you my niggardliness and I have spoken Joined with Budha and Krāvana, therefore before you the merit of Srāvapadvādası this is hold to be the door of very great which is the increaser of piety." (60) | welfarer These words being said, the son of the Saying this, the pnous lord of gtoshs along merchant spoke these words, 'O dear one, with his followers spoke their names properly give mo perm 19aion for that which is to be in order (67) done by me" (61) Having placed him on the shoulder of Hearing the words of that son of the ghost, the merchant was made to leave the reached the merohant, O Narada, the protector of ghosts | desert and that merchant spoke these words leading to the accomplish- beautıful province kdowA 29 Śūrasena (68) ment of his object (62) Raving earned a lot of wealth of various "O bigb minded ope, I will completely types by his action and piety, he went to tell you whatever is to be done by you for way the most excellent Gaya (69) benefit and this will lead to my welfare (63) fle offered there the balls of rice to the [448] (66) ·विपश्चाशोऽभ्याय चकार स्वपितॄणां च दायादानामनन्तरम् ॥ ७० वापि त्रवृत्तिम्यो दानभोगरतो चशी। आत्मनच महापुद्धिमहामोध्यं तिलर्मिना। गोग्रहेऽरिगणालित्या कालधर्मसपेयिवान् । पिण्ड निर्धपणं च तथान्यानपि गोजान् ॥ ७१ शफलोकं म मंप्राप्य देः सः सुपूजितः ॥ ७७ एवं प्रदत्तेप्पय वे पिण्डेपु शेतमायतः । पुण्यक्षयान् परिभ्रष्टः शाफले सोऽभवद् द्विजः । चिमुस्तास्ते द्विज प्रेता ब्रह्मलोकं ततो गताः ॥ ७२ ततो विकटरूपोऽसौ सर्वशास्त्रार्थपारगः ॥ ७८ म चापि हि वणिकपुनो निजमालयमानमत् । विवाहयद् द्विजसुवा रूपेणानुपमा द्विन । श्रवणद्वादशी त्या कालधर्ममुपेयिवान् ।। ७३ सायमेने च भर्तार मुशीलमपि भामिनी ।। ७९ गन्धर्यलोके गुचिरं भोगान् भुक्त्वा सुदुर्लभान् । | विरूपमिति मन्याना ववस्मोऽभून मुदु सितः । मानुष्यं जन्ममामाघ स भी शाकले विराट् ॥ ७४ वो निर्वेदमंयुक्तो गत्वाश्रमपदं महत् ।। ८० स्वधर्मकर्मवृत्तिस्थ श्रवणद्वादशीरता । इरावत्यास्वटे श्रीमान् रूपधारिणमामदत् । कालधर्ममवाप्यासी गुहाकावासमाश्रयन् ।। ७५ समाराध्य जगन्नाथं नश्नपुरुपेण हि ॥ ८१ तमोप्य मुचिर गलं भोगान् मुक्त्वाऽय कामतः । | सुरूपतामवाप्याग्रयां वस्मिन्नेन च जन्मनि । मर्यलोकमनुप्राप्य रानन्यतनयोऽभवत् ।। ७६ ततः प्रियोऽभूद् भार्यापा भोगवामाभयद् वशी। ghost in regular order and afterwards be became the son of a kios (70) cffered the balls for his forefathers and There al o doing the profession ola hineinen. (70) | Kshtriya, being engaged in giving gifts and The high minded one oficred the hills in enjoy mente, conquering the encuics in without resamum for himself and for others the battle for cons, he got death living born in his lineage (71) attained the region of Indra, he was When the ricc-balls had been given in worshipped by all the gods (77) this then those ghosts relcreed from At the destruction of picts, ho fell down the stric of ghosti, O Brahmana, trent to the ' and Lecrue a Brahmann n Shah II region of Bmliwa. (19) Hag of ugly foran and was ncil-rersed in the Thit son of the merchant also aimo to bis meaning of wil scriptures (18) home after celebrating that Srusanndralas1 O Brabuan, Le married the daughter of and liter on moct with death (ibe 125 of ॥ Braunam She wjs unequalled in beauty. tuter way, 17.1 ·५३.८२] वामनपुराणे श्रवणद्वादशीभक्तः पूर्वाभ्यामादजायत ।। ८२ अनङ्गरूपप्रतिमो बभूव एवं पुराऽसौ द्विजपुंगवस्तु मृतश्च राजा से पुरूरवाऽभूत् ८३ कुरूपरूपो भगवत्प्रसादाद । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रिपश्चाशोऽध्याय ||३|| नारद उवाच । पुरूरवा द्विजश्रेष्ठ यथा देवं श्रियः पतिम् । नक्षत्रपुरुषाख्येन आराधयत वद् वद ॥१ पुलस्त्य उवाच । थूयतां कथयिष्यामि नक्षत्रपुरुषग्रतम् । नक्षत्राङ्गानि देवस्य यानि यानीह नारद ॥२ ५४ मुलक्षं चरणी विष्णोर्ज वे रोहिणी स्मृते । द्वे जानुनी वथाश्चिन्यौ संस्थिते रूपधारिणः ॥३ आपाढे द्वे द्वयं चोवोंर्गुधस्थ फाल्गुनीद्वयम् । कटिस्थाः कृत्तिकाचैव वासुदेवस्य संस्थिताः ॥४ प्रौष्ठपद्याद्वयं पार्श्वे कुक्षिभ्यां रेवती स्थिता । उर संस्था त्वनुराधा श्रविष्ठा पृष्ठसंस्थिता ॥५ then be had enjoyment He became devoted being ugly in the beginning beoime ng to Sravanadvādası due to his Previous beautiful as Cupid by the favour of glorious practice (81, 82)| Visnu and after death he became king In this way this excellent Brahmana, I Pururavas. (83) Thus ends the Fifty-third Chapter in the Vamana Purana-53. 54 Nārada said O excellent Brāhmans, assuming form (3) be pleased to tell me the manner in which The tro Ardha Nakyatras (lapur Purðraras propitiated Vieņu, the lord of Śr? maogions) exist in his tho hip, the tro by Nabgatrapurusa Vrata Palastyn said : Listen, I will tell you Pbälgunis exist in his anus, Kritiba crists in the louns of Visnu. tho row of Nalcatrapuruşi and I will tell you all the Nakşattangas of god Vişnu (9) The two Bbūdrapadas crist in his sides, The Mala Malgatm exists in the two Rerati exists in his belly. Anuradha exists fcet of Visnu, the Rohini in his tiro thighs, | in his bosom, Sraristha exists in his back The absint exigt in the two knees of Vişnu, (5) [450] ·चतुप्पश्चाशोऽध्यायः [५४ १७ विशासा भुजयोर्हस्तः करद्वयमुदाहृतम् । नक्षत्रसन्निधौ दद्याद् विप्रेन्द्राय च भोजनम् ॥ ११ पुनर्वसुरथाङ्गुल्यो नखाः सार्प तयोच्यते ॥६ जानुनी चाश्विनीयोगे पूजयेदय भक्तितः । ग्रीवास्थिता तथा ज्येष्ठा श्रवणं कर्णयोः स्थितम् । | दोहदे च इविष्यान्नं पूर्ववद् द्विजभोजनम् ॥ १२ मुससंस्थस्तथा पुष्यः स्वातिर्दन्ताः प्रकीर्तिताः ॥ ७ आपाढाभ्यां तथा द्वाभ्यां द्वापूरू पूजयेद् युधः । हनू द्वे वारुणश्चोक्तो नासा पैत्र उदाहृतः । सलिलं शिशिरं तत्र दोहदे च प्रकीर्तितम् ॥ १३ मृगशीपं नयनयो रूपधारिणि विष्टति ॥८ फाल्गुनीद्वितये गुह्यं पूजनीयं विचक्षणः । चित्रा चैव ललाटे तु भरणी तु तथा शिरः। दोहदे च पयो गव्यं देयं च द्विजभोजनम् ।। १४ शिरोरुहस्था चैवार्द्रा नक्षत्रागमिदं हरेः ॥ ९ कृचिकासु कटि. पूज्या सोपवासो जितेन्द्रियः । विधानं संप्रवक्ष्यामि यथायोगेन नारद । देयश्च दोहदं विष्णोः सुगन्धकुसुमोदकम् ॥ १५ सपूजितो हरिः कामान् विदधाति यथेप्सितान् ॥ १० | पार्श्वे भाद्रपदायुग्मे पूजयित्वा विधानतः । चैत्रमासे सिताष्टम्यां यदा मूलगतः शशी । गुडं सलेहकं दद्याद् दोहदे देवकीर्तितम् ॥ १६ वदा तु भगवत्पादौ पूजयेत् तु विधानतः ।। द्वे वृक्षी रेवतीयोगे दोहटे मुद्गमोदकाः । Visakha exists in his arms, Hasta in the When the Moon is 10 Akvini, one should two hands Panarvasa in bis fingers worship the knees with devotion One Asleşā 18 spoken to exist in Dails (6) should offer oblations for the satisfaction of Jy esthā exists in bis peck, Sravant exists the desire of good food to a Brahmans as in his ears. Pusya exists in his mouth, | before. (12) Svāti 18 said to exist in his teeth When the Moon is in the two Aşadhas, Vāruna (the Nakpatra Satabhışı presideil then the sise one should worship the two over by Varuna) exsits in his cbin, Maghã thighs of Vişnu Cold water is said to be offer- 18 said to exist in his noso Argabirşa ed there for the satisfaction of desire (13) exists in the eyes of Vişna, assuming shape The wise person should worship the anus (8) of Vişnu in the two Pbālgunis. Ono sbould Citrā cxists in his forehead Bharani in offer con's milk for desire and food should be his hend Ardra exists in his hair. These offered for a Brāhmapa, (14) are the Nakgatrāngas of Vişnu Observing fast and baviog overcomo bis I will relate the precept in due order, O sense orgins, one should trorsbıp the loin of Nārada Being worshipped properly in this Vişnu in Krttikās and should offer fragrant forw Vispo fulfils the desires as wighed for flowers and water for desire (15) (10) Haying worsbipped according to precept In the Saklaştami of the month Caitm the sides of Vişou in the tiro Bbūdnapidas, when the Moon is in the arula Nakantra, he should offer tasteful dry balls of sugar, onc should worship the fect of the glorious mentioning the name of god, for desire (16) God according to tbo precept. When the In connection with Rerati one should Nakşatra is in the vicinits, one sbould give worship tho tro tellies Round sweetnicats food for an excellent Brāhmanı (11) | prepared by beans should be offered for [451] ·५४.१७] वामनपुराणे अनुराधासु जठरं पष्ठिकान्नं च दोहदे ॥ १७ | प्रियङ्गुरक्तशाल्यन्नं दोहदं मधुविद्विपः ।। २३ श्रविष्ठायां तथा पृष्ठं शालिभक्तं च दोहदे । मघासु नासिका पूज्या मधु दद्याच्च दोहदे। भुजयुग्म विशाखासु दोहदे परमोदनम् ।। १८ मृगोत्तमाओं नयने मृगमांसं च दोहदे ॥ २४ हस्ते हस्तौ तथा पूज्यौ यावकं दोहदे स्मृतम् । चित्रायोगे ललाटं च दोहदे चारुभोजनम् । पुनर्वसाबगुलीश्च पटोलस्तत्र दोहदे ।। १९ भरणीषु शिरः पूज्यं चारु भक्तं च दोहदे ।। २५ आश्लेपासु नखान् पूज्य दोहदे तित्तिरामिपम् । | संपूजनीया विद्वद्भिराायोगे शिरोरुहाः । ज्येष्ठायां पूजयेद् ग्रीवां दोहदे तिलमोदकम् ॥ २० विप्रांश्च भोजयेद् भक्त्या दोहदे च गुडाईकम् ॥ २६ श्रवणे श्रवणौ पूज्यौ दधिभक्तं च दोहदे । नक्षत्रयोगेश्वेतेपु सम्पूज्य जगत. पतिम् । पुष्ये मुसं पूजयेत दोहदे घृतपायसम् ॥ २१ पारिते दक्षिणां दधात् स्त्रीपुंसोश्वारुषाससी ॥ २७ स्वातियोगे च दशना दोहदे तिलशष्कुली । छत्रोपानत्श्वेतयुगं सप्तधान्यानि काश्चनम् । दातव्या केशवप्रीत्यै ब्राह्मणस्य च भोजनम् ॥ २२ घृतपानं च मतिमान् ब्राह्मणाय निवेदयेत् ।। २८ हनू शवभिपायोगे पूजयेच प्रयत्नतः । प्रतिनक्षत्रयोगेन पूजनीया द्विजातयः । (17) | destre desire In Anuradhā one sbould worsbıp of Vişnu in connection with śrtabbisã and stomach and should offer the quick growing should offer paulo seeds and pict-corn for 11८e corn for desire. (23) In Sravişthā one should worship back, Noso should be worshipped in Alaghās boiled rice for desire. In Vigākhā, the two and honey should be given for desire. The arms, excellent rice for desire (18) | head in the Mrgasirsa, his eyes and the Hand should be worshipped in Hasta, meat of deer should be given for desire. (24) barley-food 18 offered for desire. Fingers are In connection with Citrā one should to be worshipped in Punarvasu, cucumber for worship the forehead and tasteful food is for desire (19) desire. In BharaD]s, head should be Having worshipped the nails in Aslesā, worshipped and tasteful rice is for desire (25) one should offer the meat of partridge for In connection with Ardra hair should be desire In Jyestha one should worship the worshipped by the learned ones One neck and offer round sweetmeats prepared should feed Brālmanis with devotion and by sesamum. (20) | dry balls of sugar and ginger should be given Io Sravanā, ears should be worshipped for desire. And ourd mixed with rice is to be offered for Having worshipped the lord of the world desire. One should worship the mouth in in connection with these lanar massions : Puşya and should offer ghee and mills after it is over, one should give gift to prepamtion for desire (21) Brāhmana and beautiful garments to the In connection with Syāti teeth are to be Brihmana and to his wife (27) frorshipped and the baked cakes prepared The wise one should present ambrella, a with seanmum should be offered for desire, pair of shoes, & pair of white clothes, the aod food should be given to a Brāhmana for seven biods of grain, gold, goes-pot for the pleasing Resava (22) | Brahmana (28) One should worship sith care the chins The Brābmangs should be worsbipped in [452] (26) ·चतुष्पञ्चाशोऽध्याय, [५४.३९ नक्षत्रमय एवैप पुरुषः शाश्वतो मत. ॥ २९ अरुन्धती महाभागा रयातिमश्यां जगाम ह ॥ ३५ नक्षत्रपुरुपाख्यं हि बतानामुत्तमं व्रतम् । | आदित्यस्तनयार्थाय नक्षत्राझं जनार्दनम् । पूर्व कृतं हि भृगुणा सर्वपातकनाशनम् ॥ ३० संपूजयित्वा गोविन्दं रेवन्त पुत्रमाप्तवान् ॥ ३६ अङ्गोपाङ्गानि देवर्षे पूजयित्वा जगद्गुरोः । रम्भारूपमवापाऽयं वाङमाधुर्य च मेनका । सुरूपाण्यभिजायन्ते प्रत्यशाङ्गानि चैव हि ॥ ३१ कान्ति विधुरवापायां राज्यं राजा पुरूरवाः ॥ ३७ सप्तजन्मकृतं पापं कुलसंगागतं च यत् । एव विधानवो ब्रह्मनक्षत्राङ्गो जनार्दनः । पिठ्मात्समुत्थं च तत्सर्व हन्ति केशवः ॥ ३२ पूजितो रूपधारी यस्तैः प्राप्ता तु सुकामिवा ।। ३८ सर्वाणि भद्राण्याप्नोति शरीरारोग्यमुत्तमम् । एतत् तवोक्तं परमं पवित्रं अनन्ता मनसः प्रीति रूपं चातीव शोभनम् ॥ ३३ यशस्यं शुभरूपदायि। चाइमाधुर्य तथा कान्ति यच्चान्यदभिवाञ्छितम् । नक्षत्रपुंसः परमं विधान ददाति नक्षत्रपुमान् पूजितस्तु जनार्दन. ॥ ३४ शृणुप्प पुण्यामिह तीर्थयात्राम् ॥ ३९ उपोप्य सम्यगेतेषु क्रमेणक्षेषु नारद । इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पतुष्पश्चाशोऽध्याय ||२४|| धन्यं mansions oonncetion with each lunar mansion This splendour and the other desired objects (34) eternal Puruşa 18 held to be consisted of lunar Having observed fast and having (29) worshipped Visna properly, in these lunar This rito known as Nakgatrapuruşa is mansions in order, O Nārada, Arundhati of the best of all vows This rite, the destroyer great fortune, attained excellent fame (35) of all sing, was performed by Börgu in Having worshipped the Naksatranga for tormer days. (30) ason, Aditya got Govinda. in the form of a O divine sage, having worsbipped the beautiful son named Revanta (36) limbs and minor limbs he lord of the Rambhā, attained excellent beauty and world, the limbs and minor limbs of the Menakā sweetness of speech Moon attained Worshipper become beautiful, (31) excellent lustro and king Purūravas his By virtue of this rite, Keśava destroys, kingdom (37) all the sins committed in seven births, those Thus, O Brahmana, whoever worshipped which continue with the family and those Nalşatrānga Vişnu, assuming form, which are committed by father and mother according to precept, they all got their (32) desires fulblled (38) A man attains all good things, gets I bave spoken before you this excellent excellent health of body, attajos unlimited nte of worsbipping the Nakşatrapurosa mental joy and very beautıful form (33) bich is most prominent, sacred, auspicious, The Nakşıtrapuruşa Vişno, being | famous and testorrer of beautiful form. Nom torsbipped, gives sweetness of speech, I listen to the visit to boly places (39) Thus ends the Fifty-fourth Chapter in the Vamana Paran3-54. [453] ·५५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । तस्मिन् स्नात्वा तथा प्राची पूज्येशं विश्वकर्मिणम् । इरावतीमनुप्राप्य पुण्यां तामृपिकन्यकाम् । प्राचीने चापरे दैत्यो द्रष्टुं कामेश्वरं ययौ ॥६ स्नात्वा संपूजयामास चैत्राष्टम्यां जनार्दनम् ॥ १ तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्या च पूजयित्वा च शंकरम् । नक्षत्रपुरुषं चीव्रतं पुण्यप्रदं शुचिः । द्रष्टुं ययौ च प्रहादः पुण्डरीकं महाम्भसि ॥ ७ जगाम स कुरुक्षेत्रं प्रह्लादो दानवेश्वरः ॥२ तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्वा च संतमे पितृदेवताः । ऐरावतेन मन्त्रेण चक्रतीर्थ सुदर्शनम् । | पुण्डरीकं च संपूज्य उवास दिवसत्रयम् ॥ ८ उपामन्य ततः सस्नो वेदोक्तविधिना मुने ॥३ विशाखयुपे तदनु दृष्ट्वा देवं तथाजितम् । उपोष्य क्षणदां भक्त्या पूजयित्वा कुरुध्वजम् । स्नात्वा तथा कृष्णतीर्थे त्रिरात्रं न्यवसच्छुचिः ॥९ कृतशोचो जगामाथ द्रष्टुं पुरुपकेसरिम् ॥ ४ ततो हंसपदे हंसं दृष्ट्वा संपूज्य चेश्वरम् । स्नात्वा तु देविकायां च नृसिंहं प्रतिपूज्य च । जगामासौ पयोष्णायामखण्ड द्रष्टुमीश्वरम् ॥ १० तत्रोष्य रजनीमेकां गोकर्ण दानवो ययौ ॥५ सात्वा पयोष्ण्याः सलिले पूज्याखण्डं जगत्पतिम् । In 55 Pulastya said On reaching the holy Bathing there and worshipping Lord Iravati, daughter of a sa.ge, (he) bathed Višvakarman in the east the demon went (6) and worshipped the destroyer of Jana (Vişnu) to visit Kāmesvara in another on the eighth day of the moon the Taking his bath there, Prahlāda sighted month of Caitra (1) and worshipped Sankara and went to visit Pundarika in a vast expanse of water. Then having observed the merit giving After bata and visit and propitiation holy vow of Nakşatrapurusa Prablāda, the of the Mares and the gods, (he) worshipped king of demons, went to Kuruksetra (2) Pundarika and stayed there for three O sage, addressing the beautiful Cakradays (8) tirtha with Aurayata Mantras, he bathed in After this, visiting the god Ajita (un- Bccordance with the Vedic injunctions (3) conquered) in the Visakhayūpa and after Having fasted a night and worshipped bathing at Krşna tirtha (he) stayed for three nights with full purity. (9) with devotion lord Kurudhavja (he) after usual purifications, went to visit the god Hamsa (swan) and worshipped Lord Siva ; Then at Hambapıda--(be) sighted the Nrsimha (man-lion) (4) then left to visit the full-fledged Lord in The demon, ufter bathing in (the river) the Payosnn (hot watered). (10) Devika, worshipping Nrsitiba, and observ Bathing in the water of Payospi and ing a night-long fast rent to Gokarna. (5) sorshipping the full-fledged Lord of the [454] ·पञ्चपलाशोऽध्याय. द्रष्टुं जगाम मतिमान् वितस्तायां कुमारिलम् ॥ ११ नारद उवाच । तत्र स्नात्वाऽर्थ्य देवेशं पालखिल्यैर्मरीचिपैः । किमर्थ भगवान् शंभुर्दधाराथ सुदर्शनम् । आराध्यमान यद्यत्र कृतं पापप्रणाशनम् ॥ १२ शूलं तथा चासुदेवो ममैतद् ब्रूहि पृच्छतः ।। १८ यत्र सा सुरभिर्देवी स्वसुतां कपिलां शुभाम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । देवप्रियार्थमसृजद्धितार्थ जगतस्तथा ॥ १३ श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि कथामेतां पुरातनीम् । तत्र देवहदे सात्वा शंभुं संपूज्य भक्तितः । कथयामास यां विष्णुभविष्यमनवे पुरा ॥ १९ जलोद्भवो नाम महासुरेन्द्रो विधिवद्दधि च प्राश्य मणिमन्तं ततो ययौ ॥ १४ घोरं स तप्त्वा तप उग्रवीर्यः। वत्र तीर्थवरे स्नात्वा प्राजापत्ये महामतिः । आराधयामास विरश्चिमारात् ददर्श शंभुं ब्रह्माणं देवेशं च प्रजापतिम् ॥ १५ स तस्य तुष्टो वरदो बभूव ॥ २० विधानतस्तु तान् देवान् पूजयित्वा तपोधन । देवासुराणामजयो महाहवे पात्रं तत्र च स्थित्वा जगाम मधुनन्दिनीम् ॥ १६ निजैश्च शस्त्रैरमरैरवध्यः । मधुमत्सलिले स्नात्वा देवं चक्रधरं हरम् । ब्रह्मर्पिशापैश्च निरीप्सितार्थों शूलबाहुं च गोविन्दं ददर्श दनुपुंगवः ॥ १७ जले च बतौ स्वगुणोपहा ॥ २१ universe, the intelligent one went to visit (Madhumati), the valtant scion of Danu Kumārıla in the Vitasta (11) | visited the god, Hara holding a disous, und By bathing there and worshipping the Govinda holding a spear. (17) lord of gods, who is adored by the sun beam. absorbing Balakhilyas, he had his sins Narada said-Tell me, I ask you, why destroyed, wherever they might have been the mighty Sambhu carried the Sudarsana committed (12) | (discus), and Vasudeva the trident (18) There, where the goddess Surabhi gave birth to her auspicious daughter Kapılā for Pulastya said-Listen, I will narrate the pleasure of gods and the benefit of the this old story, which was told by Visnu world, be bathed in the Deva Hrada (gods' to Manu of future age a great demon king lake), worshipped Sambhu with devotion, named Jaladhhave (water-bora), of terrible took curd in the prescribed manner, and power, worshipped Brahma with terrifie then went to Manimāp. (13, 14) austerities. He being pleased with him After taking his bath in that best of granted the (following) boon (you will be) holy places dedicated to Brahmā, he visited unconquerable by the gods or the demons in Sambhu, the lord of gods, and Brahmā, great battles ; (you) cannot be killed by the lord of the people (15) gods with their own weapons ; curses of Openance wealthy one, (be) after yor Brāhmana sages will fail to achieve their shipping those gods duly and staying there object (in your case) ; you will bestow for six pights, went to Madhupandini (16) their own qualities on water and fire. Bathing in the water of the Madhumat (19, 20,21) [455] ·५५२२] वामनपुराणे एवंप्रभावो दनुपुंगयोऽसौ भयात्तोये निम्नगायां विवेश ॥ २५ देवान् महीन नृपतीन् समग्रान् ।। ज्ञात्वा प्रनष्टं त्रिदिवेन्द्रशत्रु आगराधमानो विचचार भृम्यां नदी विशाला मधुमत्सुपुण्याम् । सर्वाः रिया नाशयदुग्रमूर्तिः ।। २२ द्वयोः सशस्त्रौ वटयोहरीशौ ततोऽमरा भूमिभवाः सभूपाः प्रच्छन्नमूर्ती सहमा बभूवतुः ॥२६ जग्मुः शरण्यं हरिमीशितारम् । जलोद्भववापि जलं विमुच्य तथापि साई भगवाजगाम ज्ञात्वा गती शंफरवासुदेवौ। हिमालयं यत्र हरस्त्रिनेन. ॥ २३ दिशस्समीक्ष्य भयकातराशे संमन्य पिहित च कार्य दुर्ग हिमादि च तदारुरोह ॥ २७ मतिं च कृत्या निधनाय शनोः । महीध्रभृतोपरि विष्णुशम्भू निजायुधानां च विपर्ययं तो चञ्चर्यमाण स्वरिपु च दृष्ट्या। देवाधिपा चक्रतुरुनकर्मिणौ ॥ २४ वगादुभी दुद्रुवतुः सशस्त्रो तथासौ दानवो विष्णुशवों विष्णुस्त्रिशूली गिरिशच चक्री ॥ २८ समायाती वजिघांसू सुरेशी। वाम्यां स दृष्टस्त्रिदशोत्तमाभ्यां मत्याऽजयो शभिघोररूपी चरण शूलेन च भिन्नदेहः। With these powers the valant demon of got frightened and entered into the water of a drendal appearance wandered in the world & river. (25) troubling all the gods, great sages and Learning tbat the enemy of the king of kings, and destroying all religious ntes. horren bid disappeared iuto tbe delicious and (23) highly snored river Visala, Aaduumat Hara Then the gods (und) the card born and Hara, armed as they were, suddenly con people alors with kings nient to the lordly celled theruselves on the banks of the river Han for protection, and with them the (20) omnipotent or went to Hanānra here the Jalodbb35%, too, Jenting tbe water and three-eyed Hara was staying (23) thinking that Binary and Vaudoin bad The tno lords (f the gods conferred that gone auny, loohel luther and thither with the welfare of gods and faces ts to be terror strichen mje, and then climbed tho nchiered, and making up their tuinds for the 10accessible Kimalaya (21) killing of thic enemy exchanged their Then both Visna and Simbhu, seeing respective respons, (ard itna) a dreadful their enemy, cesselessly roaming on the more. (A)| mountain peah, quickls rushed fornard with Thiere after the demon, understanding capons, sou holding tha trident and Sin the discus that the force looking Vienu and Sion, both lords of gods, and invincille by enemies, fode, and bit body mag pierced by (thirur) ilo kas pied by the tao foremo. of tad come with the intention ol killing bin, drecusand hrelinthen he, of old com 1460] - ·पट्पश्चाशोऽध्याय पपात शैलात् तपनीयवणों उपोप्य भक्त्या हिमवन्तमागाद् यथान्तरिक्षाद् विमला च तारा ॥ २९ द्रष्टुं गिरीश शिनविष्णुगुमम् ॥ ३१ एवं त्रिशूलं च धार विष्णु- त समभ्यर्च्य विधिवद् दत्त्वा दान द्विजातिषु । यकं त्रिनेत्रोऽप्यरिसूदनार्थम् । विस्तृते हिमवत्पादे भृगुतुङ्ग जगाम सः ॥ ३२ यत्राघहन्त्री ह्यभवद् वितस्ता योश्वरो देववरस्य विष्णोः हराधिपाताच्छिशिराचलात्तु ॥ ३० प्रादाद्रथाङ्गप्रवरायुधं थे। वत्प्राप्य तीर्थ त्रिदशाधिपाभ्या येन प्रचिच्छेद त्रिर्धन शंकर पूजा च कृत्या हरिशंकराभ्याम् । जिज्ञासमानोऽस्त्ररलं महात्मा ॥ ३३ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पञ्चपञ्चाशोऽध्याय ॥५५॥ ५६ नारद उवाच। पुलस्त्य उवाच । भगलोकनाथाय विष्णवे विपमेक्षणः । शृणुष्यावहितो भूत्वा कथामेतां पुरातनीम् । किमर्थमायुधं चक्र दत्तवॉल्लोकपूजितम् ।। १ चक्रप्रदानसबद्धां शिवमाहात्म्यवर्धिनीम् ॥ २ plexion, fell from the mountain like a bright and left for Himalaya to have a sight of star from the sky (29) that lord of mountains, protected by Siva and Vishu Then Vispu carried the trident, and the Worshipping him duly and making gifts three eyed god the discu, for the destruction of the enemy, where the Vitasta came out, the side foot of limālaya, where Lord Siva to Brāhmaṇas he went to Bhrgu tunga at because of the foot fall of Hara on the Himālaya bestowed on Vişnu, the best of gods, the (80) Arriving at that place (he) paid his (Visnu), while trying to ascertain the power Feapon dious with which the great-souled respects to Hari and Sankara, the two of the weapon, had cut Sinkara into three. lords, and observed a fast with devotion (3233) Thus ends the Fifty-ifth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana--55 (31) 56 Nārada said lord of the world O ford, why is it that the god with Pulastya said an odd number of eyes (Siva) bestored Listen, with attention, to this old story the weapon discus, which is beld in bigh relating to the bestowal of the discas, and estimation of the world, on Vişno, the enhancing the glory of Siva [457] 58 ·५६३] वामनपुराणे आसीद् द्विजातिप्रवरो वेदवेदाङ्गपारगः । मात्रा दत्तं द्वितीयेऽहि नादत्ते पिष्टवारि वद ॥९ गृहाश्रमी महाभागो वीतमन्युरिति स्मृतः ॥ ३ रुरोदाथ ततो बाल्यात् पयोऽर्थी चातको यथा । तस्यात्रेयी महाभागा भार्यासीच्छीलसंमता । तं माता रुदती प्राह बाष्पगद्गदया गिरा ॥ १० पवित्रता पतिप्राणा धर्मशीलेति विश्रुता ॥ ४ उमापतौ पशुपतौ शूलधारिणि शंकरे । तस्यामस्य महप॑स्तु मतुकालाभिगामिनः । अप्रसन्ने विरूपाक्षे कुतः क्षीरेण भोजनम् ।। ११ संबभूव सुत. श्रीमान् उपमन्युरिति स्मृतः ॥ ५ यदीच्छसि पयो भोक्तुं सधः पुष्टिकरं सुव । त माता सुनिशार्दूल शालिपिष्टरसेन चै । तदाराधय देवेशं विरूपाक्षं त्रिशुलिनम् ॥ १२ पोपयामास वदती क्षीरमेतत् सुदुर्गता ॥ ६ तस्मिस्तुष्टे जगद्धाम्नि सर्वकल्याणदायिनि । सोऽजानानोऽथ क्षीरस्य स्वादुतां पय इत्यथ । प्राप्यतेऽमृतपायित्वं किं पुनः क्षीरभोजनम् ॥ १३ संभावनामप्यकरोच्छालिपिष्टरसेऽपि हि ॥ ७ तन्मातुर्वचनं श्रुत्वा वीतमन्युसुवोऽब्रवीत् । स त्वेकदा सम पित्रा कुत्रचिद् द्विजवेश्मनि । | कोऽयं विरूपाक्ष इति त्वयाराध्यस्तु कीर्तितः ॥ १४ क्षीरोदनं च भुजे सुम्यादु प्राणपुष्टिदम् ॥ ८ वतः सुतं धर्मशीला धर्माढ्यं वाक्यमत्रवीत् । स लब्ध्वानुपमं स्वाद क्षीरस्य ऋपिदारकः । योऽयं विरूपाक्ष इति श्रूयतां कथयामि ते ॥ १५ There was once a great Brāhmana, deeply given by his mother next day (9) read in Veda and Vedio studies, who was a Then Owing to his childhood he cried house-holder, of great fortune, and known asking for milk, as a lark does for water, as Vitamanyu (devoid of anger) by name (3) To him bis weeping mother said with voice His wife, Atreyr was highly fortunate, | interrupted by sobs (10) of approved conduct, devoted to her husband, 'Wherefrom will eating with milk (be regarding the husband as her life, and known possible), when the trident bearing Sankara, as Dharmabila (religious minded). (4) the lord of Umā and of all animals, wha By her the great sage, who, met his wife has odd (nnmber of) eyes, is displeased ? (11) sexually only during her monthly courses, '0 son, if you want to take milk which had a glorious boy named Upamanyu gives immediate nutrition, then worship the (5) Lord of gods having odd eyes and a trident 0 best among sages, his mother, who was in great distres, nourished bim with water 'When he, the source of the world, and mixed with Śālı (rice) paste telling him that it was milk. the giver of all sorts of welfare, is pleased, the status of the nectar-drinkers is attained, He not bnowing the savouriness of milk had the idea of milk even in the liquid of what to speak of milk-drinking ?' (13) Hearing this speech of bis mother, the Once he, along with his father, ate, in son of Vitamanyu said-'Who is this odd the house of & Brahmana somewhere, rice eyed god who, as you have said, is to be mixed with milk, which was very tasteful and worshipped ? invigorating (8) Then Dharmagilā made a religious speech The sage's son, having felt incomparable to ber son Listed, I tell you who this taste of milk, did not accept the paste-water I odd-eyed god 13. (15) 1468] (13) Salt paste.

·पटपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५६२८ आसीन्महासुरपतिः श्रीदाम इति विश्रुतः। प्रत्यक्षं तैजसं श्रीमान् दिव्य चक्र सुदर्शनम् ।। २२ तेनाक्रम्य जगत्सर्व श्री ता स्ववशं पुरा ।। १६ तद् दत्त्वा देवदेवाय सर्वभूतभयप्रदम् । निश्रीकास्तु त्रयो लोकाः कृतास्तेन दुरात्मना । कालचक्रनिमं चक्रं शंकरो विष्णुमब्रवीत् ।। २३ श्रीवत्सं वासुदेवस्य हर्तुमच्छन्महानलः ॥ १७ वरायुधोऽय देवेश सर्वायुधनिबर्हणः । तमस्य दुष्टं भगवानभिप्रायं जनार्दनः । सुदर्शनो द्वादशारः षण्णामिवियुगो जवी ॥ २४ ज्ञात्वा तस्य वधाफाक्षी महेश्वरमुपागमत् ॥ १८ आरासंस्थास्त्वमी चास्य देवा मासाश्च राशयः । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे शंभुर्योगमूर्तिधरोऽव्ययः। शिष्टानां रक्षणार्थाय संस्थिता प्रातवश्व पट् ॥ २५ तस्थौ हिमाचलप्रस्थमाश्रित्य लक्ष्णभूतलम् ।। १९ अग्निः सोमस्तथा मित्रो वरुणोऽथ शचीपतिः । अयाम्यत्य नगन्नाथं सहस्रशिरसं विभुम् । इन्द्राग्नी चाप्ययो विश्वे प्रजापतय एव च ॥ २६ आराधयामास हरिः स्वयमात्मानमात्मना ।। २० हनूमांश्वाथ बलवान देवो धन्वन्तरिस्तथा । साग्रं वर्षसहस्र तु पादाङगुप्ठेन तस्थिवान् । वपश्चैव तपस्यश्च द्वादशैते प्रतिष्ठिताः । गृणस्तत्परमं ब्रह्म योगिज्ञेयमलक्षणम् ॥ २१ चैत्रायाः फाल्गुनान्ताश्च मासास्तत्र प्रतिष्ठिताः ॥ २७ वतः प्रीतः प्रभुः भादाद् विष्णवे परमं वरम् । त्वमेवमाधाय विभो परायुधं" Long long ago there was a great demon Then being pleased, the glorious Lord Siva king, known as Srrdarna, who invaded the gave to Visna a boon par excellence-the whole world and took away the goddess of visibly luminous divine Discus, Sudarkana Fortune under his sway. (22) After giving the discus which was an The three worlds were rendered Fortune less by that wicked fellow. The mighty object of terror to all creatures, and which resembled the wheel of Death to the god of (demon) (then) wanted to take away the Srivatsa of Vāsudeva gods, Sankara said to Vişnu (23) (17) 'o lord of gods, this swift Sudarsana Knowing his wicked intention the almights having twelve spokes, six naves and two Visnu, being destrous of killing him, went , axles, is the best of weapons and destroyer to Mahesvara (Siva). of all other weapons. (24) At that time the imperishable Sambhu 'In its spokes reside gods, months, sigas (Sıva), assuming bis Yoga form, was staying of the zodiac and the six seagons for the on a Himālayan plateau of smooth surface protection of the cultured Agni, Soma, (19) Mitra, Varuna, Lord of Soci, Indrāgni, Then approaching the omnipresent, | Visvadevah, Prajapatis, the mighty Ranathousand headed Lord of the world, Hara | man, the god Dhanvantar!, Tapas and worshipped himself by bımself (He) stayed | Tapasya—these twelve are established (there), & thousand year on bis great toe, extolling also establisbed there are the months beginwho that supreule Brahman with ande. ning Castra and ending with finable (and) knowable by the Yogins). Phālguna. (25, 26,27) (20,A) 'O all pervadıng one, you take this best [459] (16) (18) IS ·५६२८] वामनपुराणे शत्रु सुराणां जहि मा विशकिथाः । हरं हरिस्त्रिधाभूतं दृष्ट्वा कृत्तं महाभुजः । अमोघ एपोऽमरराजपूजितो | बीडोपप्लुतदेहस्तु प्रणिपातपरोऽभवत् ।। ३४ धृतो मया नेत्रगतस्तपोबलात् ।। २८ पादप्रणामावनवं वीक्ष्य दामोदरं भवः । इत्युक्तः शंभुना विष्णुः भव वचनमब्रवीत् । प्राह प्रीतिपरः श्रीमानुत्तिष्ठेति पुनः पुनः ॥ ३५ कथं शंभो विजानीयाममोघो मोघ एव वा ॥ २१ प्राकृतोऽयं महाबाहो विकारश्चक्रनेमिना। यधमोघो विभो चरः सर्वत्राप्रतिषस्तव । निकृत्तो न स्वभानो मे सोऽच्छेद्योऽदाह्य एव च ।। ३६ जिज्ञासार्थ तवेह प्रक्षेपयामि प्रतीच्छ भोः ॥ ३० तद्यदेवानि चक्रेण त्रीणि भागानि केशव । तद्वाक्यं वासुदेवस्य निशम्याह पिनाकधृक् । कृतानि तानि पुण्यानि भविष्यन्ति न संशयः ॥ ३७ यद्येवं प्रक्षिपस्वेति निविंशङ्केन चेतसा ।। ३१ हिरण्याक्षः स्मृतो छकः सुवर्णाक्षस्तथा परः । तन्महेशानवचनं श्रुत्वा विष्णुः सुदर्शनम् । तृतीयश्च विरूपाक्षस्त्रयोऽमी पुण्यदा नृणाम् ॥ ३८ मुमोच तेजोजिज्ञासुः शंकर प्रति वेगवान् ॥ ३२ उत्तिष्ठ गच्छस्व विभो निहन्तुममरार्दनम् । मुरारिकरविभ्रष्टं चक्रमभ्येत्य शूलिनम् । श्रीदाम्नि निहते विष्णो नन्दयिष्यन्ति देवताः ॥ ३९ निधा चकार विश्वेशं यजेश यज्ञयाजकम् ॥ ३३ इत्येवमुक्तो भगवान् हरेण गरुडध्वजः । penance' " 1t. weapon and slay the enemy of the gods, Finding Hara out into three, (Vişnu) don't hesitate This 18 unfailing, respected possessing corpulent arms had his body filled by the king of gods, and held by me in the with shame, and he bowed down (34) oyes by the power of (28) Seeing Dāmodara (Vişnu) bending in obeisance to his feet, the glonous Bhava Thus addressed by Sathbbu, Vignu said | (Siva) became glad, and said, again and to bim-'o Sambhu, how shall I know whether again, "Arise (35) it is unfailing or failing ? If, O all-pervading (He also said) '0 large armed one, this one, the discus is unfailing and irresistible change relates to the physical appearance : everywhere, I, by way of knowing it, will my real form 18 not cut up by the edge of burl it at you, you receive it (29, 30) | the discus It is not possible to cut or burn (36) Hearing these words of Vasudeva, the holder of the Pinaka bow (Stra) said-If so, | the discus Just now will turn auspicious, and 'So, O Kesava, the three pieces made by you burl it without the least hesitation in there is no room for doubt (in it) One (81) (piece) is (to be) known as Hiranyalss, Bearing the words of the Great Lord, another as Sasarnālşu and the third ag Visnu hurled the Sudarsana with speed at | Virupaksa, 'These will give religious merat Snphara by way of knowing its posser (32)/ to men (87, 38) 'oomnipotent ove, rise up and go to The discas thrown from Vorari's hands will the shatterer of the gods. O Vişnu, reached the trident bolder and cut the lord when Sridaman is slan, the gods will of the world, ford of sacrifices, and performer rejoice. (30) of sacrifices into three Thus addressed by Hara, the mighty [460] your mind (33) ·सप्तपश्चाशोऽध्याय [५७२ गत्वा सुरगिरिप्रस्थं श्रीदामानं ददर्श ह ॥ ४० जगाम देवो निलयं पयोनिधिम् ॥ ४३ तं दृष्ट्वा देवदर्पघ्नं दैत्यं देववरो हरिः । सोऽयं पुत्र विरूपाक्षो देवदेवो महेश्वरः । मुमोच चक्र वेगानं हतोऽसीति ध्रुवन्मुहुः ॥ ४१ तमाराधय चेत् साधो क्षीरेणेच्छसि भोजनम् ॥ ४४ तवस्तु तेनाप्रतिपौरुषेण तन्मातुर्पचनं श्रुत्या पीतमन्युसुतो बली। चरण दैत्यस्य शिरो निकृत्तम् । समाराध्य विरूपाक्ष प्रातः क्षीरेण भोजनम् ॥ ४५ संछिमशीपों निपपात शैला एवं तमोक्त परम पवित्रं वजाहतं शैलशिरो यथैव ॥ ४२ संछेदन शर्यतनोः पुरा । तस्मिन् हते देवरिपौ मुरारि- सत्तीर्थवर्य स महासुरो चै रीशं समाराध्य विरूपनेत्रम् । समाससादाथ सुपुण्यहेतोः ॥ ४६ ध्वा च चक्र प्रवरं महायुधं इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पटपञ्चाशोऽध्याय ॥५६|| पुलस्त्य उवाच। पूजयित्वा सुवर्णाक्षं नैमिपं प्रययौ ततः ॥ १ तस्मिस्तीर्थवरे स्नात्वा दृष्ट्वा देवं त्रिलोचनम् । तत्र तीर्थसहस्राणि त्रिंशत्पापहराणि च । Garuda bannered god (Visnu) went to the the discus, he went to his oceanic abode (43) plateat of the mountain of gods and found 'He, O my son, 18 Virūpākşa, the god of Sridāman (40) | gods, the great lord O pious one, you Seeing that demon who had shattered the worship him, if you want food with milk' pride of gods, Hari, the best of gods, hurled (44) his discus of high velocity saying repeatedly Hearing those words of his mother, the You are killed. (41) | mighty son of Vitamanyu worshipped Then by that discus of matchless power, Virūpaksa and obtained food with milk the demon's head was cut off Beheaded, (thereby) (45) he fell down from the hill like a hill top Thus the highly sacred ancient (story of) struok by lightning (42) cutting of Siva's body is related to you. The That enemy of gods having been killed, god Murari (Visnu) worshipped the Lord great demon reached that foremost of holy possessing an odd nomber of eyes and places with a view to acquire great virtue. receiving (from bım) the very best weapon (46) Thus ends the Fifty sixth Chapter in the Varmana Purana-66 57 Pulastya said Bathing in that great Naimiņa Tirtha, seeing the Lord Sankara and There he visited thirty thousand bin-des worshipping Suvarnaksa, he proceeded to troying Tirthas situated in the Gomati, [461] --- ·. ५७२ यामनपुराणे गोमत्याः काञ्चनाक्ष्याश्च गुरुदायाश्च मध्यतः ॥२ स्नात्वा विरजसे तीर्थे दत्वा पिण्डं पितृ स्तथा । तेपु स्नात्वाय॑ देवेशं पीववास समच्युतम् । दर्शनार्थ ययौ श्रीमान् अनितं पुस्पोचमम् ॥ ९ ऋषीनपि च संपूज्य नैमिषारण्यवामिनः ॥ ३ तं दृष्ट्वा पुण्डरीकाक्षमक्षरं परमं शुचिः । देवदेवं तवेशानं संपूज्य विधिना ततः । पडात्रमुग्य तत्रैव महेन्द्रं दक्षिणं ययौ ।। १० गयायां गोपतिं द्रष्टुं जगाम स महासुरः ॥ ४ तत्र देववरं शुंभुमर्द्धनारीश्वरं हरम् । तर ब्रह्ममजे स्नात्या कृत्वा चाम्य प्रदक्षिणाम् । । दृष्ट्वाय॑ सपूज्य पितॄन् महेन्द्र चोत्तरं गतः ॥ ११ पिण्डनिषेपणं पुण्यं पितृणा स चकार ह ॥ ५ तन देववरं शंभु गोपाल सोमपायिनम् । उदपाने तथा स्नात्या तगाभ्यर्च्य पितृन् वशी। दृष्ट्या स्नात्या सोमतीर्थे सद्याचलमुपागतः ॥ १२ गदापाणि समभ्यर्च्य गोपति चापि शंकरम् ॥ ६ तत्र स्नात्वा महोदश्यां वैकुण्ठं चाय॑ भक्तितः । इन्द्रतीय वथा स्नात्या संतय पितृदेवताः । सुरान् पितॄन् समभ्यर्य पारियानं गिरिं गतः ॥ १३ महानदीनले स्नात्वा सरयूमाजगाम सः ॥ ७ ता स्नात्वा लागलिन्यां पूजयित्वाऽपरानितम् । वस्या स्नात्या समम्पर्य गोप्रतारे कुशेशयम् । कशेरुदेशं चाम्येत्य विश्वरूपं ददर्श सः ॥ १४ उपोप्य रजनीमेकां विरजां नगरी ययौ ॥८ यत्र देवयरः शंभुर्गणानां तु सुपूजितम् । Kūncinaksi and Gurugā (e) | Ing the Sraddha ceremony of his ancestors, Bathing in thom, worshipping the Lord the fortunato ono went to sco the Supreme Lord Puruşottama (9) ot the gods, tho Yellow-robed Imperishable Nārāynny nod adoring the Rşis residing Tbo virtuous ono sceing the Imperishable within Nairmisaranya, propttrating Sankari | nnd Most excellent Lotureyed Nariyane the Highest gol in too prescribed manner, and residing there for Bli night, went to Blahendra in the south tho great Asura sent to Gnja to bcc Gopti (10) (3,4) Then sceing the Great god Sandan in bis hall malo and ball-cmalo form and Bathing at Brabroadhrajn and circurn- "sorshipping tho Blanc, bo proceeded to ambalating it, bo perfortued the facral the North Mahondn. (11) Sraddha ceremony of his ancestore, There teeing the Great god Suchbhu, And inthingm the Udspans and adorirg/Goprth, Sonapaya sudastarag at the the ancestart, the club bearing Naritani Sompatirths, bc arrived at tbo Sabin and Gomis Sinbara, similarly bathing at Siountain (19) Inda Tirtha and propitiating the lanes Bathing in the Slabolali, morshipping and gols and knihing in the water of Xārāyan nith dero!ion, and adoring other the slabanadi, he arrired at the barayagods and the fsner, he went totto (0,7) | Parisätra Mountain (19) Bathing in it, and worshipping Kebesirs Tbcre bathing in tho Lingalin and at Gotiralara and staying there for one orihipping lord ApriAjits, bo arrived at tto Bisit, be vert to the city Virati. (8) Katern country andar Vikraripa Bathinat l'inajus Tirtha and perform There the first fod Soabbu, the online of 1402] ·सप्तपश्चाशोऽध्याय [५७ २८ विश्वरूपमथात्मानं दर्शयामास योगवित् ॥ १५ वत्रातिदृष्टो वसति नित्य शर्यः सहोमया। तत्र मङ्कुणिकातोये स्वासाम्यच्यं महेश्वरम् । वृतः प्रमथकोटीभिहुमिस्त्रिदशाचितः ।। २२ बगामादि स सौगन्धि ग्रहादो मलयाचलम् ॥ १६ तं दृष्ट्वाथ महाकालं कालकालान्तकान्तकम् । महाहढे ततः स्नात्वा पूनयित्वा च शंकरम् । | यममयमनं मृत्योर्मृत्यु चित्रविचित्रकम् ॥ २३ ततो जगाम योगात्मा द्रष्टुं विन्ध्ये मदाशिवम् ।। १७ श्मशाननिलय शमुं भूतनाथ जगत्पतिम् । तसो विपाशामलिले स्नानाम्यय॑ सदाशिनम् । पूजयित्वा शूलघरं जगाम निपधान् प्रति ॥ २४ त्रिरात्रं समुपोप्यार अवन्ती नगरी ययौ ॥ १८ तत्रामरेश्वरं देवं दृष्ट्या संपूज्य भक्तितः । तत्र शिप्रानले स्नात्वा विष्णुं संपूज्य भक्तितः । महोदयं समम्येत्य हयग्रीवं ददर्श सः ॥ २५ स्मशानस्यं ददर्शाथ महाकालवपुर्धरम् ॥ १९ अवतीर्थे ततः स्नात्वा दृष्ट्वा च तुरगाननम् । तस्मिन् हि सर्वसत्यानां तेन रूपेण शंकरः । श्रीधरं चैव संपूज्य पञ्चालविषयं ययौ ॥२६ तामसं रूपमास्थाथ संहार कुरुते चशी ।। २० तत्रेश्वरगुणयुक्तं पुत्रमर्थपतेरथ । तत्रस्थेन सुरेशेन श्वेतकिर्नाम भूपतिः । पाञ्चालिकं वशी दृष्ट्वा प्रयागं परतो ययौ ॥ २७ रक्षितस्त्वन्तकं दग्ध्या सर्वभूतापहारिणम् ॥ २१ स्नात्वा सन्निहिते तीर्थे यामुने लोकविश्रुते । (22) the Ganas, who was conversant with destroyer of all beings to ashes (21) Yoga, exhibited himself in the universal Worshipped by gods and narrounded by form. (15) | several crores of Pramathar, the exceedingly There bathing in the water of the pleased Sankara dwells there Mankunikā and worshippiog Mabesvara, And seeing Mabākala, the Destroyer of Prablada went to the Sreet-smelling / the dreadtal god of death, the Multiformed, mountain Malayacala (16) | Death of death, the Restrainer of Yama, Afterwards bathing in the great lake the Resident of the cemetery, Lord of all and adoning Sankara, the devoted demon creatures, Master of the unirerse, So of then went to see Sadasiva in the Vindhyas all auspicousness, Trident-holder Saakama (17) | and worshipping him, he proceeded to cards Batbing in the water of the Vitasta tbe Nişadba country (23,24) (Beas) and worshipping Sadāsıva, he resided There seeing the god Amarebtara, there for three digbts and then sent to the frorshipping him with deration, and reachios city of Ujjayini. (18) Mahodaya, he saw Hayagriva (25) Bathing in the rater of the Siprā Then bathing in Asra Tirtha, seeing and worshipping Vişnu with devotion, he Hayagrira and worshipping Sridbara, he 599 Sinkars in the form of Mabakāls in the went to the Pāncāla copptry (26) burning Gbāta (19) There seeing Pāficālıks, the son of Thero in that manner assuming the Kubera, tsho as endowed with qualities of Tūmasa form, the self controlled Sankara lords, the self-controlled one subsequently angibilsted all beings (20) | rent to Prayags (27) Established there, the Great God saved Bathing in the well known Sannibita the king Sretakı bf burning Antaba, the Tirtha of the Yamadă region and seeing [463] ·। ५७२८] वामनपुराणे दृष्ट्वा वटेश्वरं रुद्रं माधवं योगशायिनम् ॥ २८ धर्मारण्याः पौकरेया दण्डकारण्यकास्तथा ॥ ३५ वायेव भक्तितः पूज्यौ पूजयित्वा महासुरः । चाम्पेया भारुकच्छेया देविकातीरगाथ ये । माघमासमथोपोष्य ततो वाराणसी गतः ॥ २९ ते तत्र शंकरं द्रष्टुं समायाता द्विजातयः ॥३६ ततोऽस्यां वरणायां च तीर्थेषु च पृथक् पृथक् । कोटिसरयास्तपःसिद्धा हरदर्शनलालसाः। सर्वपापहरायेषु स्नात्वाऽर्थ्य पितृदेवताः ॥ ३० | अह पूर्वमहं पूर्वमित्येवं वादिनो मुने ॥३७ प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य पुरी पूज्याविमुक्तकेशवौ तान् संक्षुब्धान् हरो दृष्ट्वा महीन् दग्धकिस्लिपान् । लोलं दिवाकर दृष्ट्या ततो मधुवनं ययौ ॥ ३१ तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थ कोटिमूर्तिरमृद् भवः ।। ३८ सत्र स्वयंभुवं देवं ददर्शासुरसत्तमः । ततस्ते मुनयः प्रीताः सर्व एव महेश्वरम् । तमभ्यय॑ महातेजाः पुष्करारण्यमागमत् ॥ ३२ संपूजयन्तस्तस्थुबै तीर्थ कृत्वा पृथक् पृथक् । तेषु त्रिष्णपि तीर्थेषु स्नात्वाय॑ पितृदेवताः । पुष्कराक्षमयोगन्धि ब्रह्माणं चाप्यपूजयत् ॥ ३३ इत्येवं रुद्रकोटीति नाम्ना शंभुरजायत ।। ३९ तं ददर्श महातेजाः प्रह्लादो भक्तिमान् वशी। ततो भूयः सरस्वत्यास्तीथें त्रैलोक्यविश्रुते । कोटितीर्थे रुद्रकोटिं ददर्श वृपभध्वजम् ॥ ३४ कोटितीर्थे ततः स्नात्वा तर्पयित्वा वसून पितॄन् । नैमिषेया द्विजवरा मागधेयाः ससैन्धवाः । रुद्रकोटि समभ्यच्य जगाम कुरुजाङ्गलम् ॥ ४० Vatesvara Rudrs, and Nädhava lying in Magadha, Sindhu, Dharmāranyr, Pushara meditation, worshipping both the venerable and Dandabaranya, and the Brāhmapas of ones with devotion, and remaining there Campi, Bharulacoba and of the bank of the for the month of Magha, the great Asura | Devika, congregated there to have a vision rent to Varapss1 from thence. (28,29)| of Salkaro (35,36) Then bathing in the Asi and the Varanā O sages, a orore in Damber, all sanctified and in Tirthas, Saryapāpabara and other by pedance, endowed with supernatural Worshipping the Manes and gods, circuun. powers acquired by penance, anxious to seo ambulating the city, adoring Arimukta and Sanbar, vied with one another in a spirit Kesava and seeing Lola Divakara, ho went of rivalry, saying, "I first, I first". (37) thence to Madhuvana (30,31) Seeing the holy Rsis, tho vero purged of The great Asurn sar Lord Srayathbbu sins, the agitated Satkara, out of compassion there Having adored him, the mighty one for them, assumed a croro of forms (38) went to Puşkariranja. (32) Then the happy sages worsbipped Saðkara In all the threo Tirthas, he bathed and and establı-hed them, founding separato worshipped the Manes and the gods and thc Tirthas Thos Sankara came to be hoorn Puskaruksa, Ayogandbi and Brahman. (33) | as Rudrakoti (99) Then agus in the Koti Tirtba and the 'The mighty, derout and selt-controlled Sarasvati Tirths, well known in the thrco | Prahlada saw him aud bathing in tho norlds, he sar the bull-bannered Rudra. | Koti-turths, offering Tarpans to the Vasus lot: (34) and the Nanes and worshipping Rudrakoti, The great Brahmaprs of NaIMIT, proceeded to Kurajangala. (10) [464] ·सप्तपञ्चाशोऽध्याय. [५७५३ तत्र देयवरं स्थाणु शंकरं पार्वतीप्रियम् । दृष्ट्या सन्दं समभ्ययं नर्मदायां जगाम ह ॥ ४७ सरस्वतीजल मग्नं ददर्श सुरपूजितम् ॥ ४१ वस्यां स्मात्या समभ्यय वासुदवं श्रियः पतिम् । सारस्वतेऽम्मसि स्मात्ता स्थाणुं संपूज्य मस्तिवः । जगाम भूधरं द्रष्टुं याराहं चश्यारिणम् ॥ ४८ नात्या दशाधर्मधे च संपूज्य च सुरान् पितॄन् ॥ ४२ स्नात्या कोकामुसे तीयें सपूज्य धरणीधरम् । सहस्रलिई मंपूज्य स्मात्मा स्न्याहदे शुचिः। त्रिसोरणं महादेवमयुदशं जगाम ह ॥ ४९ अभिवाद्य गुरुं शुक्र सोमतीयं जगाम ह ॥ ४३ वर नारीहद स्नात्या पूजयित्वा च शंकरम् । वर स्नात्याऽयं च पितॄन् सोमं संपूज्य मक्तितः । कालिञ्जरं समभ्येत्य नीलकण्ठं ददर्श सः ॥ ५० थीरिकावासमभ्येत्य सानं चक्रे महायशाः ॥ ४४ नीलतीर्थजले स्नात्या पूजयित्वा ततः शिवम् । प्रदरिणीत्य तरं वरणं चाय॑ पुद्धिमान् । जगाम सागरानूपे प्रभासे द्रष्टुमीघरम् ॥५१ भूयः नजं दृष्ट्या पधारयां नगरी गतः॥ ४५ स्नात्वा च संगमे नयाः सरस्सत्यार्णवस्य च । मार्य मिनावरणी भास्करी लोकपूनिती । सोमेश्वरं लोकपति ददर्श म कपर्दिनम् ॥ ५२ इमारधाराम येत्य ददर्श स्वामिनं वशी ।। ४६ यो दक्षणापनिर्दग्धः क्षयी ताराधिपः शशी । नात्या कपिलधारायां संताज़े पितॄन् सुरान् । आप्यायितः शंकरेण विष्णुना सरुपर्दिना ॥ ५३ There he saw the Great God Sadbara, Turpan obtations to the Vancs, worahipping the coueort of Pirrati and the worshipped gods and seeing and worshipping Skanda, bo went to the marinada (47) of the godla, iminerecl in the water of the Sirasrati Bathing in it and worshipping Va9udera, Bathing in the water of the Sarasvati the Lord of Labsmul, he went to sco Vardha and adoring Sthāna with derotion, the Discus bolder, the Sustainer of the earth. Lathing at Dibiginwedba und vor bipping (19) the gods and Mancs and adoring Sahasra. Bathing in the lokamukha Tirtha and linga, inthing in the Abrada and Froshipping the sustainer of tho earth ho isluting the p«eceptor Sukra, the hols ouc Insurarni, Sira, the lord of Arbuda (19) went to the Soins Sartha. (12, 13) Bithing Narthrda lake, Bathing the ro ond worshipping the Mai esand Adoring Soma (Vicon) desoatly Torstipping Sankarn and rcaching Kaljum bc 83 Silkhangta (60) the highly reputed one toch bila bih NEnlarin Bathing in the water of the Mila Tirtha Circumarabulating the trt, worshipping Prabli 2, in this country near thc om. (51) and ardoring Sira harcnt to gre Sinkara in the Yarans and riting hurudhrrja 18110 And lathing at the conflaci ce of the !!e no one nent to the city Inoun ar l'adro nrer biraral and tbc ccran,lor the (45) Lord of Ibe ut strie, webrara Salalera. There northirying tle Adity, Mitra (39) *]lailm, the adored of the people, ard Tlc lord of the an, ito naning moon Teaching Hum.iradLiri, the self-controlled who was consonesty currol Dikr Ctrnx hartikeya (10), **• feticista bs Suban, the Wesres of Balking in the baslaubss. ccnrg braideland kosted bas, ai I 12 (63) [463] cut to the 60 ·घामनपुराणे तावय॑ देवप्रवरौ प्रजगाम महालयम् । तत्रेश्वरं सुनेत्राख्यं शवशूलधरं गुरुम् ।। तत्र रुद्रं समभ्यर्च्य प्रजगामोत्तरान् कुरून् ॥५४ पूजयित्वा महाबाहुः प्रजगाम निविष्टपम् ॥ ६१ पद्मनाभं स तत्राय॑ सप्तगोदावरं ययौ । तत्र देवं महेशानं जटाधरमिति श्रुवम् । तत्र स्नात्वाऽर्च्य विश्वेशं भीमं त्रैलोक्यवन्दितम् ॥५५ तं दृष्ट्वाऽर्च्य हरि चासौ तीर्थ कनखलं ययौ ॥ ६२ गत्वा दारुवने श्रीमान् लिङ्गं स ददर्श है । तत्राय॑ भद्रकालीशं वीरभद्र च दानवः । तमर्च्य ब्राह्मणी गत्वा स्नात्वाऽर्च्य त्रिदशेश्वरम् ॥५६ धनाधिपं च मेघाई ययावथ गिरिग्रजम् ।। ६३ प्लक्षावतरणं गत्वा श्रीनिवासमपूजयत् । वत्र देवं पशुपति लोकनाथं महेश्वरम् । ततश्च कुण्डिनं गत्या संपूज्य प्राणप्तिदम् ॥ ५७ संपूजयित्वा विधिवत्कामरूपं जगाम ह ॥ ६४ शुर्पारके चतु(हुँ पूजयित्वा विधानतः । शशिप्रभं देववरं त्रिनेत्रं मागधारण्यमासाथ ददर्श वसुधाधिपम् ॥ ५८ मंपूजयित्वा सह वै मृडान्या । तमर्चयित्ता विश्वेशं स जगाम प्रजामुखम् । जगाम तीर्थप्रवरं महाख्यं महातीर्थे ततः स्नात्वा वासुदेवं प्रणम्य च ॥ ५९ वस्मिन् महादेवमपूजयत् सः॥ ६५ शोणं संप्राप्य संपूज्य रुक्मवर्माणमीश्वरम् । ततस्त्रिकूट गिरिमत्रिपुत्र महाकोश्यां महादेवं हंसाख्यं भक्तिमानथ ॥ ६० जगाम द्रष्टुं स हि चक्रपाणिनम् । पूजयित्वा जगामाय सैन्धवारण्यमुत्तमम् । तमीड्य भक्त्या तु गजेन्द्रमोक्षणं Woralupping the two great gods, he went went to the excellent Saindhavāranya. to Mahālaya and adoring Rudra there, he There adoring the Conch-and Trident holding went to Uttarakurug (64) | Master known as Sunetra Mahadeva, the There worshipping Padmanābha, he went migbty one proceeded to Travistapa (59, 60, 61) to Saptagodāvara There bathing, be There Lord Mahadeva was known as worshipped the terrible Lord of the universe Jatādhara. Seeing and adoring him and and the Adored of the three worlds (55) Hari, he went to the Kanakhala Tartha (68) The fortunate one saw the Linga at Then worshipping the Lord of Bhadrakālı Daruvana and worshipped bım Going to the Brāhmani and bathing there he worshipped he went to Gırıyraja. and Virabhadra, Kubera and Mogbänka, (63) the Lord of gods, and going to Plabsāvatarana. he worshipped Srinivasa. After- There worshipping in the proper mander wards going to Kundin and worshipping the the Lord Pasupatı Mahādeva, the Master soul consoling one, adoring Caturbāhu in of the world, he sent to Kāmarüpa then. (64) Surpāraka, in accordance with the right Worshipping the great God Sankara procedure, and reaching Magadbāranya, shining like the moon together with he saw the Lord of the universe (56, 57, 58) Parvati, he went to the great Tirtha, knowo Worshipping the Lord of the universe, Maha, there he worshipped he went to Prajāmukha Then bathing at | Mahadevs. (65) the Mahā Tartha and making obeisance to Then he sent to the Vāsudeva, he reached Sona, and adoring three-peaked Rukmavarman Siva, worshippiog Harsa mountain Atriputra to see Narāyap.. And Mabādeva at Mabākosi with devotion, ha / propitiatiog him with devotion, he recited [466] as and ·। सप्तपश्चाशोऽध्याय [५७७४ जजाप जप्यं परम पवित्रम् ॥ ६६ | तस्याग्रतो जजापासौ स्तवौ पापप्रणाशनौ तत्रोप्य दैत्येश्वरसूनुरादरा- यौ पुरा भगवान् ग्राह क्रोडरूपी जनार्दनः ॥ ७१ न्मासत्रयं मूलफलाम्युभक्षी। तस्मादथागाद् दैत्येन्द्रः शालग्रामं महाफलम् । निवेद्य विप्रनवरेषु काञ्चनं यत्र संनिहितो विष्णुश्वरेषु स्थावरेषु च ॥ ७२ जगाम घोरं स हि दण्डकं वनम् ॥ ६७ तत्र सर्वगन विष्णु मत्या चक्रे रति मली। तत्र दिव्यं महाशाखं वनस्पतिवपुर्धरम् । ददर्श पुण्डरीकाक्षं महाश्वापदवारणम् ॥ ६८ पूजयन् भगवत्पादौ महामागवतो मुने ।। ७३ इयं वयोक्ता मुनिसंघजुष्टा तस्याधस्थात् त्रिरात्रं स महाभागवतोऽसुरः। स्थित. स्थण्डिलशायी तु पठन सारस्वतं स्वयम् ॥ ६९ प्रहादतीर्थानुगतिः सुपुण्या। तस्मात् तीर्थवरं विद्वान् सर्वपापप्रमोचनम् । यत्कीर्तनाच्छ्रपणात् स्पर्शनाच जगाम दानवो द्रष्टुं सर्वपापहरं हरिम् ॥ ७० विमुक्तपापा मनुजा भवन्ति ॥७४ . इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तपश्चाशोऽध्याय १५७|| the extremely holy hymn, the Gajendra He repeated the two sin-destroying moksana. (66) | hymns revealed in days of yore by Lord Dwelling there reverentially for thres Nārāyana in his Eroda-form (71) months, subsisting on fruits, roots and water, the son of the Lord of the Daityas Then from that place the great Daitya bestowed gold on venerable Brāhmaṇas, and Fent to the highly meritorioas Šalagrāma entered the fearful Dandaka forest (67) where Visnu 19 present among the moving There he saw Nārayana who had assumed and stationary. (72) the form of a fine and large tree which The most devout and powerful Prablāda repulsed big beasts of prey (68) knowing Vişna then as omnipresent, became The devout Asura remained under it attached to Him and worshipped the feet of for three nights sleeping on the bare ground the Lord Osage. (73) and reciting the Sārasvata Stava (69) I have narrated to you the meritorious From here the wise Danava proceeded to the great Tirtha, Sarvapapa pramocana (the pilgrimage of Prablāda by resting and remover of all sins), to see Hari, the Destroyer heaning which and making & gift of wbich (70) ' men become free from sins. of siDS. Thus ends the Fifty-eventb Chapter in the Vāmana Purana-57 [467] ·पुलस्त्य उवाच। ५८ नारद उवाच। उत्थितः सागरं मित्त्वा देवपिंगणसेवितः ॥५ यान् जप्यान् भगवद्भक्त्या प्रादो दानवोऽजपत् । अप्सरोभिः परिवृतः श्रीमान प्रस्रवणाकुलः । गजेन्द्रमोक्षणादींस्तु चतुरस्तान् वदस्म मे ॥ १ गन्धः किनर्यक्षे. सिद्धचारणपन्नगैः ॥६ विद्याधरैः सपत्नीकै. संयतैश्च तपस्विभिः। शृणुष्व कथयिष्यामि जप्यानेवांस्तपोधन । वृकडीपिगजेन्द्रश्च घृतगानो विराजते ॥ ७ दुःस्वप्ननाशो भवति यैरुक्तः संश्रुतैः स्मृतैः ॥२ पुन्नागैः कर्णिकारैश्च पिल्यामलकपाटलैः । गजेन्द्रमोक्षणं त्वादौ शृणुष्य तदनन्तरम् । चूतनीपकदम्मैश्च चन्दनागुरुचम्पकैः ॥ ८ 'सारस्वत ततः पुण्यौ पापप्रशमनौ स्तनौ ॥३ शालेतालस्तमालश्च सरलार्जुनपर्पटैः। सर्वरत्नमय. श्रीमास्त्रिकूटो नाम पर्वतः । तधान्यनिविधैः सर्वत. समलंकृतः ॥ ९ सुतः पर्वतराजस्य सुमेरो स्करघुतेः ।। ४ नानाधात्ववितैः शृङ्ग. प्रस्रवद्भिः समन्ततः । क्षीरोदजलवीच्यग्रेधातामलशिलावलः । शोभितो रुचिरप्ररयन्त्रिभिविस्तीर्णसानुभिः ॥१० 58 Nārada said Please tell me the and Rşıs, and tras surrounded by Apsarases, Gajendramohsana and other bymas which as pleasing and abounding in water falls, the wise demon Prahlāda recited with was crowded on its surface by Gandharvas, devotion to the Lord (1) | Kinnaras, Yaksas, Siddhas, Carrpas, Pannagas, and Vidradharas accompanied Pulastya said O ascetic, listen, I shall by their consorts, and was resorted to be tell you the bymns, by reciting, beariog and self-controlled asceties, adorned everywhere remembering which one gets rid of evil with Punnaga, Karnikāra, Bilva, Amalaba, dreams (3) Pätala, Cūta, Nipa, Kadamba, Candana, Listen at first the Gajendramoksana Aguru, Campaka, Sāla, Tāla, Tamāla, Sarala, hymn Afterwards you shall hear the Arjuna, Parpaţa and various other trees Sārasvata and the two holy Pāpaprašamana The mineral stained poals of it discharged water on all sides It was rendered beautiful hymns recited (3) by bright-looking and spacious three peaks ; The beautiful mountain named Trikūța ivas full of deer, monkeys and lions Of son of the king of mountains Sumeru, equal them the ever rutting elephants, full of the ling the Sun in brilliance and getting the sound of Cakoraz, partridg s ind peacooks , spotless stones washed by the huge waves of one of the golden peaks of which is inhabited the Ksiroda Ocean, and sprung up by break- | by the Sun Strewn with various flowers, jog through the Ocean It was served by gods and scented with many kinds of perfamies, [468] ·अष्टपनाशोऽध्यायः [५८.२५ मृगैः शाखामृगैः सिंहर्मातङ्गश्च सदामदैः। | गुल्मः कीचकवेणूनां समन्तात् परिवेष्टितम् ॥ १८ जीवंजीवकसंघुष्टैश्वकोरशिखिनादितः ॥११ तम्मिन् सरसि दुष्टात्मा विरूपोऽन्तर्जलेशयः । तस्यैकं काञ्चनं शृङ्ग सेवते यं दिवाकरः । आमीद् ग्राहो गजेन्द्राणां रिपुराकेकरेक्षणः ॥ १९ नानापुष्पसमाकीर्ण नानागन्याधिवासितम् ॥ १२ अथ दन्तोज्ज्वलमुसः कदाचिद् गजयूधपः । द्वितीयं राजतं शृङ्ग सेवते यं निशाकरः। मदसावी जलाकासी पादचारीव पर्वतः ॥ २० पाण्डुराम्बदसंकाशं तुपारचयमंनिभम् ॥ १३ यामयन्मदगन्धेन गिरिमरावतोपमः । वजेन्द्रनीलपैडूर्यतेजोमिर्भासयन् दिशः । | गजो ह्यञ्जनमंकाशो मदाच लिवलोचनः ॥ २१ तृतीयं ब्रह्मसदनं प्रकृष्टं भृङ्गमुत्तमम् ॥ १४ तृपितः पातुकामोऽसौ अवतीर्णश्च वज्जलम् । न तत्कृतम्नाः पश्यन्ति न नृशंसा न नास्तिकाः । सलीलः पङ्कजवने यूथमध्यगतश्चरन् ॥ २२ नातमतपसो लोके ये च पापकृतो जनाः १५ गृहीतस्तेन रौद्रेण ग्राहेणाव्यक्तमूर्तिना । तस्य सानुमत, पृष्ठे सरः काञ्चनपङ्कजम् । पश्यन्तीनां करेणूनां क्रोशन्तीनां च दारुणम् ॥ २३ कारण्डयसमाकीर्ण राजहंसोपशोभितम् ।। १६ हियते पङ्कजवने ग्राहेणातिनलीयसा । कुमुदोत्पलकहारैः पुण्डरीकैथ मण्डितम् । वारुणः संयत. पार्शनिष्प्रयत्नगति. कृतः ॥ २४ कमलः शतपत्रैश्च काञ्चन. समलड्कृतम् ।। १७ वेष्टयमानः सुधारस्तु पाशैर्नागो द्वैस्तथा । पत्रैमरकतारत्यैः पुष्पैः काञ्चनसंनिभैः । विस्य च यथाशक्ति विक्रोशंश्च महारवान ।। २५ the second, the silver peak is resorted to Hind. (16-18) by Moon, resembling whitish clouds, aod Reclining within the water in that lake, similar to a heap of snow, brightening the there was a ticked and ugly crocodilo with half-shnt eyes which was the enemy of the quarters with the lustre of diamond, sapp | elephants (19) hire and Lapis Larzuli is the third, the It 50 happened that the chief of the inansion of Brahman, the best of the elephants whose face was splendid due to peaks. (4-14) the tusks was emitting rut and was desirous of water was, like a salkıng mountain resew- The ungrateful, the wicked, the atheist, | bling Airavita, making the mountain frig. those who have not practised austerity and not rith the scent of icbor, was an elephant, those that are sinful in this world cunot like the guardian elephaat Áfijana, with eyes Bee it. moving on sccount of rut, being thirsty and desiring to drink, descended into water, On tho satface of the mountain is the forest, in & sportive frame of tho muod grazıng amidst other elephants in the lotus Ho lake containing gold lotases, crowded by ras ciught by that terrible crocodile, whose Karindavas, limingos, adorned with rel appearance was not manifest, the on-looking and bluc Iotuses, white water lily, white she-clephants bevailing piteously. (2023) lotuscs, Kamil and gold Satapatra lotusess : drag the mighty elephant into the lotus forest The very ponerful crocodilo began to surrounded on all sides by leaves of the hue ( who being tied up by the nooze of Varapa of emerald, flowers of the colour of gold and was rendered effortless and motionless. (21) clanp3 of bamboos rattling in tbe Lacompassed by the very horrible and [469] (15) ·५८.२६] यामनपुराणे व्यथितः स निरुत्साहो गृहीतो पोरकर्मणा । अनाभिवाय देवाय निस्पृहाय नमोऽस्तु ते ॥३१ परमापदमापनो मनसाऽचिन्तयद्धरिम् ।। २६ नम आधाय पीताय आयाय प्रवर्तिने । स तु नागवरः श्रीमान् नारायणपरायणः । अनन्तराय काय अन्यक्ताय नमो नमः ॥ ३२ तमेव शरणं देवं गतः सर्वात्मना तदा ॥ २७ नमो गुयाय गूढाय गुणाय गुणवर्तिने । एकात्मा निगृहीतात्मा विशुद्धनान्तरात्मना । अप्रवाप्रमेयाय अतुलाय नमो नमः ।। ३३ जन्मजन्मान्तराभ्यासाद भक्तिमान् गरडपजे ॥ २८ नमः शिवाय शान्ताय निश्चिन्ताय यशस्विने । नान्यं देवं महादेवात् पूजयामास केशवाद । सनातनाय पूर्वाय पुराणाय नमो नमः ॥ ३४ मथितामृतफेनामं शंखचगदाधरम् ॥ २९ नमो देवाधिदेवाय स्वभावाय नमो नमः । सहस्रशुभनामानमादिदेयमजं विभुम् । नमो जगत्प्रतिष्ठाय गोविन्दाय नमो नमः ॥ ३५ प्रगृह्य पुष्कराग्रेण काञ्चनं कमलोत्तमम् । नमोऽस्तु पद्मनाभाय नमो योगोद्भवाय च । आपढिमोक्षमन्विच्छन् गजः स्तोत्रमुदीरयत् ॥ ३० विश्वेश्वराय देवाय शिवाय हरये नमः ॥ ३६ गजेन्द्र उवाच । नमोऽस्तु तस्मै देवाय निर्गुणाय गुणात्मने । ॐ नमो मूलप्रकवये अजिताय महात्मने । नारायणाय विधाय देवानां परमात्मने ॥ ३७ (31) 10 strong nooses, the clephant rcared to the be to you best of its power and yelled loudly, afflicted Salutation to the Primitive Cause, and spiritless, and caught by the terrifio Venerable, Founder, Limitless, One, Not crocodile and fallen into a great calamity, clearly perceptible to the senses Salatation he called Lari to miod, (25,26) again and again. (32) The prosperous, glorious, and eminent Salutation aguin and again to the Mysterelephant who has extremely devoted to jous, the Concealed, Virtue, Abiding Nārāyana, then completely took refugo with Virtue, Inconceivable, Immeasurable and the Lord. (37) | Incomparable. (93) Closely attentive, self controlled, pure in Salutation to the Ever Pure, Tranquil, mind, devoted to Nārāyaṇa due to repeated Unconcerned, Glorious, Ancient, Primeval practice in other births, he, never worshipped | One. Repented salutations. (34) any god other than the great god Kebaya Salutations to the Highest God and to Desiring deliverance from the calamity, the His Nature, salutation to the Support of the elephant beld an excellent gold lotus by Universe and to the com-beeper (35) the tip of his trunk and began to propitiate Salutation be to Him who has a lotus Narayana, lustrous as the foam of churned like navel and is the source of Yoga Salatan neotar, holding conch, discus and olub, the tion to the Lord of the universe, who first of the Deities mentioned among thou shines as the celf in all beings, to the Eversand auspicious names, the birthless Lord Pure One and to Hari who removes rebirth who pervades everything (28 30) | and its cause (36) The great elephant said Om Salutation to Salutation be to Him who shines in all the Mulaprakrti, Unconquerable, Noble-sovl- beings as the Attribateless Self and is the ed, Independent, Desireless, Deity. Salutation Embodiment of Sattva, Rags and Tamas, [470] ·अष्टपश्चाशोऽध्यायः [५८.४४ नमो नमः कारणवामनाय नानाविचित्रमुकुटाङ्गदभूषणाय नारायणायामितविक्रमाय । सर्वेश्वराय वरदाय नमो वराय ॥ ४१ श्रीशार्ङ्गचक्रासिगदाधराय भक्तिप्रियाय वरदीससुदर्शनाय नमोऽस्तु तस्मै पुरुषोत्तमाय ॥ ३८ फुल्लारविन्दविपुलायतलोचनाय । गुह्याय वेदनिलयाय महोदराय देवेन्द्र विनशमनोधतपौरूपाय सिंहाय दैत्यनिधनाय चतुर्भुजाय। योगेश्वराय पिरजाय नमो वराय ॥४२ ब्रह्मेन्द्ररुद्रमुनिचारणसंस्तुताय प्रझायनाय त्रिदशायनाय देवोत्तमाय वरदाय नमोऽच्युताय ॥ ३९ लोकाधिनाथाय भवापनाय । नागेन्द्रदेहशयनासनसुप्रियाय नारायणायात्महितायनाय गोक्षीरहेमशुकनीलवनोपमाय । महावराहाय नमस्करोमि ॥ ४३ पीताम्बराय मधुकैटभनाशनाय कूटस्थमव्यक्तमचिन्त्यरूपं विश्वाय चारुमुकुटाय नमोऽजराय ॥ ४० नारायण कारणमादिदेवम् । नाभिप्रजातकमलस्थचतुर्मसाय युगान्तशेपं पुरुषं पुराणं क्षीरोदकार्णवनिकेतयशोधराय। तं देवदेवं शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥४४ Saluta- / with various crowns to Narāyana, the Universe, the Supreme Bood-granter, Lord of all lords, from whose spirit of the gods. (37) navel lotug Brahman was born, Renowned Salutations to the Conditional Vāmana, as abiding in the Milk Ocean, 18 Adorned wonderful and Narāyana of immeasurable valour (41) tion to the Supreme Being, the Holder of armlets. the Sārnga bow, discus, sword, and club (38) Salutation to the Most Excellent, Pass. ionless, Master of Yoga, Fond of devotion, Salutation to Him who is concealed and Handsome due to excellent glow, Having who resides in the Vedas, the Big bellied, eyes as large as the petals of a full blown Lion-like in majesty and powers, Slayer of lotus, Intent on making exertion to remove the demons, Four-armed, us propitiated by the impediments of Indra (42) Brahman, Indra, Siva, the sages and Cāranas, the Most Eminent of gods, the Boon- I bow down to the Excellent boar, the Granting Nārāyaṇa. (39) Abode of Brahman, of the gods, the suprerne Lord of the universe, the destroyer of worldly Salutation to Him who is fond of the existence, Way to the good of the self, bed and seat of the body of the Chief of the Narayana. (43) Serpents, 19 comparable to cow-milk, gold, parrot and black cloud, is clad in yellow of gods, the Primeval, Supreme Being, the I take refuge with Nārāyana, the God garment, 15 the Slayer of Vadhu and Termination of the destruction of the world, Kaitabha, the Universe, Beautifully orestested and Undecaying. Inconceivable of form, Imperceptible to the (40) senses, and Unchangeable, the First god, the Balutation to him who is the Boon, I Creator. (44) (471] ·. सप्तमनुत्तमर्गुणे. ५८४५] पामनपुराणे योगेश्वरं चारुविचित्रमौलि- महारलं वेदनिधि सुरेशं मज्ञेयमायं प्रकृतेः परस्थम् । प्रजामि विष्णुं शरणं जनार्दनम् ॥ ४८ क्षेत्रज्ञमात्मप्रभव वरेण्यं किरीटक्युरमहाईनि- त वासुदेवं शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥ ४५ मण्युत्तमालंकृतसर्यगात्रम् । अदृश्यमन्यक्तमचिन्यमव्ययं पीताम्बरं काञ्चनभक्तिचित्रं महर्पयो प्रमामयं सनातनम् । मालाघरं केशवमभ्युपमि ॥ ४९ वदन्ति यं वै पुरुपं सनातनं भवोद्भवं वेदविदां परिष्टं तं देवगुह्यं शरणं प्रपद्ये ॥ ४६ योगात्मनां सारयरिदा वरिष्ठम् । यदक्षरं ब्रह्म वदन्ति सर्वग आदित्यस्दाधिवसुप्रभावं निशम्य यं मृत्युमसात् प्रमुच्यते प्रभु प्रपद्येऽच्युतमात्मवन्तम् ॥ तमीश्वरं श्रीवत्साई महादेवं देवगुधमनीपमम् । परायणं विष्णुमुपैमि शाश्वतम् ॥ ४७ प्रपद्ये सूक्ष्ममचलं वरेण्यमभयप्रदम् ॥ ५१ कार्य निया कारणमप्रमेयं प्रभवं सर्वभूताना निर्गुणं परमेश्वरम् । हिरण्ययाहुं वरपद्मनामम् । प्रपद्ये मुक्तसगानां यतीना परमा गतिम् ।। ५२ I take reit ge vath lāsudera, the Receptacle of the Veda. (48) Supreme Soul, the Master of loga, Having I tabe refuge vith Kesava whose body a beautiful and wondrous diadem, Unknow. 18 completely adorned with the diadem, able, the Highest, is Beyond Nature, armlet, tlie very costly Nişkas, the best of Eşetrajña Self born (45) | Jewels, yellon garinented, brilliant by the gold looma ornaments Bhaktı and I take refuge with the Invisible, Imper-! Wearing a garland. (49) ceptible, Inconceivable, livperishable, To Lord Narıyaņa, the Origin of worldly Primeval, Supreme Being, M, sterious God existence, Most distinguished of the knowers whom tbe grent Rşis cbaracterise as I'ternal of the mysteries of the Veda, Most excellent and Comprising the Vedas (46) of the Yoga-souled and Sathkhya knomers, Possessing the majestio lustre of the I approach bim sko 18 called the louper Adityas, Rudras, the Agvinikumaras and the shable, Omnipresent, Brabman, the Absolute Vasus, and established in his own majesty: Reality, becoming aware of whom one is I betale myself (50) saved from the jairs of death, the Omni I resort to the great god who has the potent Lord, Propitated by excellent qualities, Srivatsa mark on H13 chest, the Mysterious the Last Resort, the Eternal Vişnu Peerless, Subtle, Immovable, the the I take refuge with Great god Vişnu | Most distinguished, Guarantee of Janārdana wbo is at once the Effect, Action safety. (61) and Cause, who 18 Immeasurable, Gold armed, The Origin of all beings, the Attributeless, Great Lotus-navelled, Very strong and the the Supreme Ruler, the Final Goal of ascetics ag god, [472] ·अष्टपञ्चाशोऽध्याय [५८६४ भगवन्तं गुणाध्यक्षमक्षरं पुफरेक्षणम् । नमस्ते पुण्डरीकाक्ष भक्तानामभयप्रद । शरण्यं शरणं भक्त्या प्रपद्ये भक्तवत्सलम् ॥ ५३ सुब्रह्मण्य नमस्तेऽस्तु त्राहि मां शरणागवम् ।। ५९ त्रिविक्रमं त्रिलोकेशं सर्वेषां प्रपितामहम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच । योगात्मानं महात्मानं प्रपद्येऽहं जनार्दनम् ॥ ५४ | भक्ति तस्यानुसचिन्त्य नागस्यामोघसंभवः । आदिदेवमजं शंभुं व्यक्ताव्यक्त सनातनम् । प्रीतिमानभवद् विष्णुः शङ्खचक्रगदाधरः ॥ ६० नारायणमणीयासं प्रपद्ये ब्राह्मणप्रियम् ।। ५५ सान्निध्यं कल्पयामास तस्मिन् सरसि केशवः । नमो वराय देवाय नम. सर्वसहाय च । गरुडस्थो जगत्स्वामी लोकाधारस्तपोधनः ।। ६१ प्रपद्य देवदेवेशमणीयांसमणोः सदा ।। ५६ | ग्राहग्रस्तं गजेन्द्रं तं तं च ग्राहं जलाशयात् । एकाय लोक्तत्त्वाय परतः परमात्मने । | उजहाराप्रमेयात्मा तरसा मधुसूदनः ॥ ६२ नमः सहस्रशिरसे अनन्ताय महात्मने ।। ५७ स्थलस्थ दारयामास ग्राह चक्रण माधयः । स्वामेव परमं देवमूपयो वेदपारगाः । मोक्षयामास नागेन्द्र पाशेभ्यः शरणागतम् ।। ६३ कीर्तयन्ति च यं सर्वे ब्रह्मादीना परायणम् ॥ ५८ स हि देवलशापेन हूहूर्गन्धर्वसत्तमः । who have renounced all worldly attach Veda praise you as the Highest Derty, the ments. (52) | Last Resort of Brahman and others (58) I seek with devotion the protection of Salutation to the Lotus-eyed Narayana, the Glorious, Meritorious, Imperishable who guarantees safety to His devotees Lotus-eyed, Narāyana ho affords shelter Salutation be to you, O Subrahmanya, save to and removes the distress of them wbo me, ho has come to you for succour (59) have taken refuge in Him and is Fond of Pulastya said Considering the devotion His devotees (53) | of the elephant, the Holder of the conob, I take refuge with the Lord of the three discus, and club, Visnu, whose birth was not worlds Grandfather of all, the Great in vain, became pleased (60) Narāyana whose essence is Yoga and who The Lord of the Universe, the support strided over the three worlds in three steps of the world, the eminently Prous, Kesava, (54) mounted on Garuda, established His pre- I throw myself at the feet of Nārāyana sence in the Lake (61) the First Divine Cause, the Birthlesą, Madhusudana, of unaccertainable nature, Source of all auspiciousness, Manifest and took the mighty elephant who was in the grip Unmanifest, Eternal, Minutest, Friend of of the crocodile and the crocodile, out of the the Brahmanas (65) lahe (62) Salutation to the great God and salutation Mādhava rent the crocodile brought to to the All enduring I resort permanently to the Lord of the chief of the gods, who is the land with His discus, and released from Minuter tban the minuteet. (56) his noose the most excellent elepbant, who Salutation to the One, World truth, the bad come to his rescue. (63) Higher than the Highest, the Thousand The great Gandharva Huku who was headed, Endless, and Noble souled (51) transformed into a crocodile by the curse The Rşus who are conversant with the l of Devala, meeting with death at the hand [473] 60 ·५८.६४] धामनपुराणे ग्राहत्वमगमत् कृष्णाद् वधं प्राप्य दिवं गतः ॥ ६६ । मात्स्यं कौमञ्च वाराहं वामनं वायमेव च । गजोऽपि विष्णुना स्पृष्टो जातो दिव्यवपुः पुमान् । नारसिंहं च नागेन्द्रं सृष्टिप्रलयकारकम् ।। ७१ आपद्विमुक्तौ युगपद् गजगन्धर्वसत्तमौ ॥ ६५ एवानि प्रावस्त्याय संस्मरिष्यन्ति ये नराः। प्रीतिमान् पुण्डरीकाक्षः शरणागतवत्सलः । सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यन्ते पुण्यं लोकमवाप्नुयुः ॥ ७२ अभवत् त्वथ देवेशस्वाभ्यां चैव प्रपूजितः ॥ ६६ पुलस्त्य उवाच। इदं च भगवान् योगी गजेन्द्रं शरणागतम् । एवमुक्त्वा हपीकेशो गजेन्द्र गरुडध्वजः । प्रोवाच मुनिशाईल मधुरं मधुसूदनः ।। ६७ स्पर्शयामास हस्तेन गज गन्धर्वमेव च ॥ ७३ श्रीभगवानुवाच । ततो दिव्यवपुर्भूत्या गजेन्द्रो मधुसूदनम् । यो मां त्वाश्च सरश्चैव ग्राहस्य च विदारणम् । जगाम शरणं विन नारायणपरायणः ॥ ७४ गुल्मकीचकरेणूनां रूपं मेरोः सुतस्य च ॥ ६८ ततो नारायणः श्रीमान् मोक्षयित्या गजोत्तमम् । अश्वत्थं भास्करं ग्रहां नैमिपारण्यमेव च । पापगन्धाश शाणा ग्राई चादवकर्मकच ।। ७५ संस्मरिष्यन्ति मनुजा. प्रयताः स्थिरयुद्धयः ।। ६९ ऋषिभिः स्तूयमानश्च देवगुह्यपरायणः । कीर्तयिष्यन्ति भक्त्या च श्रोष्यन्ति च शुचित्रताः । गतः स भगवान् विष्णुर्दुर्विज्ञेयगति. प्रभुः ।। ७६ दुःस्वप्नो नश्यते तेषां सुस्वप्नश्च भविष्यति ।। ७० गजेन्द्रमोक्षणं दृष्ट्वा देवा. शकपुरोगमाः । of Krsna, went to heaven (64) Men who call to mind Matsya, Kurma, By the touch of Vişnu the elephant tuo | Varāba, Vāmana, Garuda, Narasıníba and assumed the divine appearance. The elp the great elephant, who coube creation and phant and the preeminent Gandharva were destruction, after rising from bed in the simultaneously delivered from calamity (65) morning, are freed from sing, and attarn the Worshipped by them, Nārāyana, the holy Loka. (71,79) Chief of the gods, affectionate towards those Pulastya said: Speaking thus to the who take refuge with Him, became pleased (68) great elephant, Garuda-bannered Näräyapa touched the elephant and the Gandbarya Ogreat sage, to the excellent elephalt with his own hand, who had taken refuge with Him, the Glo (73) rious Lord Madhusudana, the Yogin, lovingly O Brāhmana, then assunung a celestial said the following. (67) body, the great elephant, who solely The Lord 8210 "Of the pious and steady- devoted to Nārāyana, took refuge with minded men who shall bear in mind me, you, Madbusüdana (74) and the lake and the rending of the crocodile, Then the Wonder-working, Glorious the images of Gulma, Kicaka, Renu and the Narāyana, having released the most excellent son of Meru, the Peepal teee, the Sun, the elephant ana the crocodile from the bondage Ganga, and Naimisāranya, and of sin and curse, and being glorified by the with devotion in praise thereof and bene Rşis, devoted to the Great God, Lord about them, lead a virtuous life, bad dream of | Vişnu, of unknown possibilities, departed them destroyed. They dream lucky (75,76) dreams (68,69,70) Seeing the release of the great elephant, 1474] was Bilig 18 ·अष्टपञ्चाशोऽध्यायः [५८.८४ ववन्दिरे महात्मानं प्रभु नारायणं हरिम् ॥ ७७ यस्मिन् किलोक्ते बहुपापबन्धनात् महर्षयश्चारणाश्च दृष्ट्वा गजविमोक्षणम् । लभ्येत मोक्षो द्विरदेन यद्वत् ॥ ८२ विस्मयोत्फुल्लनयनाः संस्तुवन्ति जनार्दनम् ।। ७८ अजं वरेण्यं वरपद्मनाभं प्रजापतिपतिर्ब्रह्मा चक्रपाणिविचेष्टितम् ।। नारायणं ब्रह्मनिधि सुरेशम् । गजेन्द्रमोक्षणं दृष्ट्वा इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ७९ तं देवगुह्यं पुरुपं पुराण य इदं शृणुयानित्यं प्रातरुत्थाय मानवः । बन्दाम्यहं लोकपति वरेण्यम् ॥ ८३ प्राप्नुयात् परमां सिद्धिं दुःस्वप्नस्तस्य नश्यति ॥ ८० गजेन्द्रमोक्षणं पुण्यं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् । पुलस्त्य उवाच। कथितेन स्मृतेनाथ श्रुतेन च तपोधन ।। एतत् तवोक्तं प्रवरं स्तवानां गजेन्द्रमोक्षगनेह सद्यः पापात् प्रमुच्यते ॥ ८१ स्तवं मुरारेवरनागकीर्तनम् । एतत्पवित्रं परमं सुपुण्यं यं कीर्त्य संश्रुत्य तया विचिन्त्य संकीर्तनीयं चरितं मुरारेः। पापापनोदं पुरुषो लमेत ॥ ८४ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अष्टपञ्चाशोऽध्यायः १५८॥ Indra and other gods made obeisance to the This highly purifying and extremely worshipful mighty Lord Marāyana. (77) | holy account of the deeds of Narayana 1s Seeing the deliverance of the elephant, worthy of being bang By reciting it one the great Rşıs and Cãranas began to sing the certainly achieves freedom from sins, as did praise of Nārāyana, with eyes dilated with the elephant (82) wonder (78) I bow down to Nārāyana-tbe Birthless, Witnessing the emancipation of the most excellent elephant granted by Nārāyana, Abode of all sacred Lnowledge, the Lord of most Excellent, Great Lotus-navelled, the Brahman, the chief of the Prajapatis said as follows: (19) gods, the Mysterious god, the Primeval who listens to it daily rising Being, the Lord of the world (83) early in the morning, attains the bighast Pulastya said. I have communicated perfection His bad dream 18 destroyed (80) to you the best of the panegyrio hymns of "Gajendramokşana is holy, sın-destroying Nārāyana, the recital of the excellent O ascetic, by reciting, calling to mind and elephant, by repeating, hearing and medihearing Gajendramokşana, one is instantly tating upon which a man obtains freedom relieved from sin (81) from san (84) Thus ends the Fifty-eighth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purans-58. The man [475] ·पुलस्त्य उवाच। कश्चिदासीद् द्विजद्रोग्धा पिशुनः क्षत्रियाधमः । परपीडारुचिः क्षुद्रः स्वभावादपि निघृणः ॥१ पर्यासिताः सदा तेन पितृदेवद्विजातयः । स त्वायुपि परिक्षीणे जज्ञे घोरो निशाचरः ।। २ तेनैव कर्मदोषेण स्वेन पापकृतां वरः । रैश्चने ततो वृत्तिं राक्षसत्वाद् विशेषतः ॥ ३ वस्य पापरतस्यैवं जग्मुर्वर्षशतानि तु । तेनैव कर्मदोषेण नान्यां वृत्तिमरोचयत् ।। ४ यं यं पश्यति सत्यं स तं तमादाय राक्षसः । चखाद रौद्रकर्माऽसौ वाहुगोचरमागतम् ॥ ५ ५४ एवं तस्यातिदुष्टस्य कुर्वतः प्राणिनां वधम् । जगाम च महान् काल: परिणाम तथा वयः ॥६ स कदाचित् तपस्यन्त ददर्श सरितस्तटे । महाभागमूर्ध्वभुजं यथावत्संयतेन्द्रियम् ।। ७ अनया रक्ष्या ब्रह्मन् कृतरक्ष तपोनिधिम् । योगाचार्य शुचिं दक्षं वासुदेवपरायणम् ।।८ विष्णुः प्राच्या स्थितवक्री विष्णुदक्षिणतो गदी। प्रतीच्या शार्ङ्गधृग्विष्णुर्विष्णुः खड्गी ममोत्तरे ॥९ हषीकेशो विकोणेषु तच्छिद्रेषु जनार्दनः । क्रोडरूपी हरिभूमौ नारसिंहोऽम्परे मम ॥ १० क्षुरान्तममलं चक्र भ्रमत्येतत् सुदर्शनम् । 59 Pulastya said There was a very vile A very long time passed with that very Ksatriya, oppressor of Brābmanas, baokbiter, wobed one hıllıog the living beings, and his fond of tormenting others, mean and age declined (6) Very cruel by nature also Once he saw on the bank of a river one (1) The forefathers, gods and Brāhmapas llustrious ascetic, performing penance, with were always andihilated by him At the his arms raised upwards, his sense organs end of his life he was born as a terrible | properly controlled, protected, 0 Brāhmana, Rākşasa (2)! by the following protection, a teacher of By that very sinful worl of his, that the Yoga system of philosophy, pious, dexterous and devoted to Vişnu foremost among the sinful ones began to (7,8) live by cruel ways, particularly by demonia- (This was the protection) Lot the discusbearer Visņu stay in the east and the olub- (3) the bow- Thus one hundred years passed of him holding Vişnu in the south, engaged in sinful deeds with that very holding Visnu to my north, wielder Visnu in the rest and the sword (७) sinful work He did not like any other Let Hrsikess. (Visnu), the lord of sense livelihood (4) / organs, stay in the corrers and Janardana 'That Raksass of dreadful acts toob and | (Visnu) in the holes, the boar-formed Visnu devoured that very living being whomever be saw and whoever came within the range of sky on the earth and the man-lion Vişnu in the his arms The pious disous, Sudarsana, with its [476] cal way (10) ·एकोनपष्टितमोऽध्याय [५९.२२ अस्यांशुमाला दुष्प्रेक्ष्या हन्तुं प्रेतनिशाचरान् ॥ ११ । ये चोपमोगहारो ये च लक्षणनाशकाः । गदा चेयं सहस्राचिरुद्वमन् पावको यथा । कूष्माण्डास्ते प्रणश्यन्तु विष्णुचक्ररवाहवाः ॥ १८ रक्षोभूतपिशाचानां डाकिनीनां च शावनी ।। १२ बुद्धिस्वास्थ्यं मनःस्वास्थ्य स्वास्थ्यमन्द्रियकं तथा । शाई विस्फूर्जितं चैव वासुदेवस्य मद्रिपून् । ममास्तु देवदेवस्य वासुदेवस्य कीर्तनात् ।। १९ तिर्यङ्मनुष्यदूष्माण्डप्रेवादीन् हन्त्यशेषतः ॥ १३ पृष्ठे पुरस्तादय दक्षिणोचरे खड्गधाराज्वलज्ज्योत्स्नानि ता ये ममाहिताः । चिकोणतश्चास्तु जनार्दनो हरिः। ते यान्तु सौम्यतां सद्यो गस्डेनेव पन्नगाः ॥ १४ तमीब्यमीशानमनन्तमच्युतं ये कृष्माण्डास्तथा यक्षा दैत्या ये च निशाचराः। जनार्दनं प्रणिपतितो न सीदति ।। २० प्रेता विनायकाः ऋरा मनुष्या जम्भकाः सगाः ॥१५ यथा परं ब्रह्म हरिस्तथा परं सिंहादयो ये पशवो दन्दशूकाश्च पन्नगाः । जगत्मरूपश्च स एव केशवः। सर्वे भवन्तु मे सौम्याविष्णुचरवाहवाः ॥ १६ ऋतेन तेनाच्युतनामकीर्तना- चित्तवृत्तिहरा ये च ये जनाः स्मृतिहारकाः । त्प्रणाशमेतु त्रिविधं ममाशुभम् ॥ २१ चलौजसा च हारश्छायाविध्वंसकाथ ये ॥ १७ इत्यसावात्मरक्षार्थ कृत्वा चै विष्णुपञ्जरम् । ends as sharp as a razor, with its circle those who are the destroyers of shadow, and of light (balo) difficult to be looked at, is the goblios who are the destroyers of enjoyrevolving to kill the evil-spirits and the ment and destroyers of lucky mark-let all Rālsasas. (11) these be destroyed being struck by the And this mace, emitting thousands of sound of the discus of Vişnu. (17, 18) rays like fire, is the destroyer of Raksasas, Let me bave the sound state of intellect, Bhūtas, Pubāca, and Dābinis (female sound state of mind and sound state of imps). (12) | sense-organs by praising Visnu, the god Let the resoundiog box of Vişnu hill of gods (19) my enemies, birds, men, goblins, ghosts Let Visnu stay behind me, in front of and others completely (13) me, in my right, in my left and in the Let my enemies, being shaken by the corners. A person does not suffer if he burning light of sword.blade, become has bowed down in reverence before Vişnu, gentle immediately like spahes by Garuda the praiseworthy, the lord, the endless and (14) the imperishable Goblins, Yakşas, demons, Raksasas, As Visnu is the highest Brahma, in the ghosts, Vinayakas, cruel men, yarners (a same ray Visna has the world as his own sort of demons), bırds, animals like lion form With the help of that eternal truth and others and the biting snabes-let all and by mentioning the name of the imperi. these become gentle after being struck by the shable Vışņa, let my sin of three types go sound of the discus of Vispu. (15, 16)! to destruction (21) The persons who are destroyers of Thus after reciting these prayers of thinking and destroyers of memory and Vişpu (Vişnupanijara) for bis protection are the destroyers of might and energy and he sat at ease and the powerful Rālş1$ [477] (20) ·५९.२२] यामनपुराणे संस्थितोऽसावपि बली राक्षसः समुपाद्रवत् ॥ २२ अनागसां च सत्त्वानामल्पकानां क्षयः कृतः ॥ २८ ततो द्विजनियुक्तायो रक्षायां रजनीचरः। तस्मात् पापादहं मोक्षमिच्छामि त्वत्प्रसादतः । नि तवेगः सहसा तस्थौ मासचतुष्टयम् ॥ २३ पापप्रशमनायालं कुरु मे धर्मदेशनम् ॥ २९ यावद् द्विजस्य देव समापि समाधितः । पापस्यास्य क्ष्यकरमुपदेशं प्रयच्छ मे। जाते जप्यावसानेऽसौ तं ददर्श निशाचरम् ॥ २४ तस्य वद् वचनं श्रुत्वा राक्षसस्य द्विजोत्तमः ॥ ३० दीनं हतालोत्साहं कान्दिशीकं हतौजसम् । वचनं माह धर्मात्मा हेतुमच सुभापितम् । तं दृष्ट्या कृपयाविष्टः समाश्वास्य निशाचरम् ॥ २५ कथं करस्वभावस्य सतम्तव निशाचर । पप्रच्छागमने हेतुं स चाचष्ट यथातथम् । | सहसैव समायाता जिज्ञासा धर्मवमनि ॥ ३१ स्वभावमात्मनो द्रष्टुं रक्षया तेजसः क्षितिम् ।। २६ राक्षस उवाच। कथयित्वा च तद्रक्षः कारणं विविध ततः । त्वां वै समागतोऽस्यद्य दिमोहं रक्षया पलात् । प्रसीदेत्यप्रवीद् विघं निर्विणः स्वेन कर्मणा ।। २७ तर संसर्गतो ब्रह्मन् जातो निवेद उत्तमः ॥ ३२ बहूनि पापानि मया कृतानि बहवो हताः । का सा रक्षा न वां वेनि वैधि नास्याः परायणम् । कृताः स्त्रियो मया बहयो विधवाः पुत्रवर्जिताः । यस्या. संसर्गमासाध निर्वेदं प्रापितं परम् ॥ ३३ (28) then nan at him (22) were destroyed by me But due to the protective prayers by "I want to be released from that sin by your the Brāhmana, the Râl gasa, deprived of favour Give me sufficient instruction about his speed all of a sudden, stayed there for piety for putting my sın to an end (29) four months (23) "Give me the instruction which oan O Divine sage, when the meditation of destroy this ain" Hearing those words of him the sage came to an end and when the mutt- the high souled excellent Brāhmana spoke ering of prayers were over, then be saw the these eloquent words accompanied with Räksasa, miserable, destitute of energy and arguments zeal, terrified and bereit of might Seeing "O Rākşasa, how has the curiosity of him in pitrable condition, he after consoling | yours, having a rioked nature, come in the the Rākşasa asked him the reason of his path of piety all of a sudden ?' (30,31) coming and he told accurately hrs nature Rāksasa said, "I have come to you toand the loss of his power shen he had come day but I was reviled by the force of your to see him (24, 25, 26) | protective prayers By your association, After telling various reasons that Rakşasa, o Brāhmana, an excellent and complete disgusted with his own action said to the disregard of worldly objects, has oocurred in Brāhmana, "Be pleased" (32) "I don't know what that protective "I have committed many sins, I have killed many persons. Many ladies were rend getting the association of which prayer is and I don't know how to read it by I have ered widows and devoid of song by me attained such excellent disregard of worldly Many very little and sinless living beings objects (23) [478] me ·एकोनपष्टितमोऽध्यायः [५९.४६ त्वं कृपां कुरु धर्मज्ञ मय्यनुक्रोशमावह । ददर्शाथ फलाहारमागतं ब्रह्मचारिणम् ॥ ४० यथा पापापनोंदो मे भवत्यार्य तथा कुरु ॥ ३४ गृहीतो रक्षसा तेन स तदा मुनिदारकः पुलस्त्य उवाच । निराशो जीवित प्राह सामपूर्व निशाचरम् ॥ ४१ इत्येवमुक्तः स मुनिस्तदा वै तेन रक्षसा । ब्राह्मण उवाच । प्रत्युवाच महाभागो विमृश्य सुचिरं मुनिः ॥ ३५ भो भद्र ब्रूहि यत् कार्य गृहीतो येन हेतुना। ऋपिरुवाच । तदनुभूहि भद्रं ते अयमस्म्यनुशाधि माम् ।। ४२ यन्ममाहोपदेशार्थ निविण्णः स्वेन कर्मणा राक्षस उवाच । युक्तमेतद्धि पापानां निवृत्तिरपकारिका ॥ ३६ पप्ठे काले त्वमाहारः क्षुधितस्य समागतः । करिष्ये यातुधानानां नत्वहं धर्मदेशनम् । निःश्रीकस्यातिपापस्य निघृणस्य द्विजद्रुहः ।। ४३ सान् संपृच्छ द्विजान सौम्य ये वै प्रवचने रताः ॥ ३७ ब्राह्मण उवाच। एवमुक्त्या ययौ विप्रश्चिन्तामाप स राक्षसः। यद्यवश्यं त्वया चाहं भक्षितव्यो निशाचर । कथं पापापनोदः स्यादिति चिन्ताकुलेन्द्रियः ॥ ३८ आयास्यामि तवाधैव निवेद्य गुरये फलम् ।। ४४ न चखाद स सवानि क्षुधा संबाधितोऽपि सन् । गुर्वर्थमेतदागत्य यत्फलग्रहणं कृतम् । पष्ठे पष्ठे तदा काले जन्तुमेकमभक्षयत् ॥ ३९ ममात्र निष्ठाप्रामस्य फलानि विनिवेदितुम् ॥ ४५ स कदाचिक्षुधाविष्टः पर्यटन विपुले बने। स त्वं मुहूर्तमात्रं मामत्रैवं प्रतिपालय | "o knower of piety. show compassion | hunger, was roaming in the vast forest, he and have sympathy for me Be pleased to act saw a religious student came to bring the in that way, O respectable one, by which my fruits (40) Bins are removed " (34) Caught by that Rālşasa, the son of sage, Pulastya sud Being tbus addre-sed by having no hope for his life, said calmly to that Rākşasa, the illustrious sage replied the Rākşasa (41) after thinking for a long time. (36) 'OGood one, what is your purpose, what "Your request for the instruction of for have you caught me? Tell me that and piety, after being disgusted with your own order me for that May you have relfare. action, is quite proper as ceasing from sins (42) is benefional. But I will not give instruction Raksasa said After six times, you have to Rakgasag about pety Ask those oome as food for me, the hungry, devoid Brahmanas, ogentle one, who are engaged | of lustre, very sinful, oruel and enemy of Brahmanas in giving instructions." (86,37) (43) Saying thus the Brāhmaṇa departed and Brābmana said, "O Rākşasa, if I am to the Raksasa, with his organs afflicted with be eaten necessarily by you, I shall come to anxiety, began to think, 'How can my sin you after offering fruits to my preceptor. be removed (38) (44) fe did not eat any living being even It is my foremost duty to offer the fruits to my, preceptor the fruits wbich I after being oppressed with hunger. He ate collected for my preceptor after coming only one creature after six times. (39)] here. (45) Once when he, being oppressed with "Be pleased to wait for me here for a [479] ·यामनपुराणे निवेद्य गुरवे यावदिहागच्छाम्यहं फलम् ॥ ४६ यानि पापानि कर्माणि पालत्वाचरितानि च । राक्षस उपाच । दुष्टां योनिमिमां प्राप्य तन्मुक्ति कथय द्विज ॥ ५२ पष्ठे काले न मे ब्रह्मन् कश्चिद् ग्रहणमागतः । ययेतद् द्विजपुत्र त्वं समास्यास्वस्यशेषतः । प्रतिमुच्येत देवोऽपि इति मे पापजीविका ॥ ४७ ततः क्षुधाान्मत्तस्त्वं नियवं मोक्षमाप्स्यसि ।। ५३ एक एवात्र मोक्षस्य तव हेतुःशृणुष्व वत् । न चेत् वत्पापशीलोऽहमत्यर्थ क्षुत्पिपासितः । मुश्चाम्यहमसंदिग्धं यदि तत्पुरुते भवान् ॥ ४८ पष्ठे काले नृशंसात्मा भक्षयिष्यामि निघृणः ॥ ५४ घ्राह्मण उवाच। पुलस्त्य उवाच। गुरोर्यन्न विरोधाय यन्न धर्मोपरोधकम् । एवमुक्तो मुनिसुतस्तेन घोरेण रक्षसा । तत्करिष्याम्यहं रक्षो यन्न व्रतहरं मम ॥ ४९ चिन्तामवाप महतीमशक्तस्तदुदीरणे ॥ ५५ राक्षस उवाच। स विमृश्य चिरं विप्रः शरणं जातवेदमम् । मया निसर्गतो ब्रह्मन् जाविदोपाद् विशेषतः । जगाम ज्ञानदानाय संशयं परमं गतः ॥५६ निर्षिकेन चित्तेन पापकर्म सदा कृतम् ।। ५० | यदि शुश्रूपितो बहिर्गुरुशुश्रूपणादनु । आपाल्यान्मम पापेपु न धर्मेषु रत मनः । व्रतानि या सुचीर्णानि समार्चिः पातु मां ततः ।। ५७ तत्पापसंक्षयान्मोक्षं प्राप्नुयां येन तद् वद ।। ५१ न मातरं न पितरं गौरवेण यथा गुरुम् । moment till I come back after offering fruits due to my ignorance after getting this wicked to my preceptor." (46) | form of existence, (53) Rākşasa sard, "O Brahmana, no one, "O son of Brābmana, if you will explain even a god, can be released by me who it completely, then you will attain freedom has come at the sixth time This is my certainly from me although I am afflicted sinful livelihood (47)| mith hunger. (63) "There is only one way for your release i "If you don't tell, then I will eat you listen to that I will release you undoubted at this sixth time as I am a great sinner, ly if you do that (48) afilicted with hunger and thirst extremely, Brāhmana said, "I will do that ibich is cruel and merciless." (54) not against my preceptor, which 18 not an obstruction to piety and wbich is not the Pulastya said : Being thus a ldressed by destroyer of my vow." that terrible Raksasa, the son of sage, inoar- (65) able of telling that, got great anxiety Rākşa«a said, "I have always committed sinful deeds with my foolish mind by nature Thinking for a long time, the Brahmana, and partioularly by the defect of race. (50) | fallen into a danger, went into the refuge "From the very childhood my mind 18 of Agni for receiving the gift of wisdom. engaged in sinful deeds and not in pious (66) deeds. Tell me that by bich I may get "If I have served Agni after serving my freedom from that destroying sin (51) | preceptor or if I have observed vows, then O Brāhman, tell me how to get freedom let the seven-flamed Agai protect me. (57) from those sins which I have committed "As I have always respected my pre- [480] ·एकोनपष्टिवमोशोऽध्यायः [५९७० सर्वदेवावगच्छामि तथा मां पातु पावकः ॥ ५८ । समस्तपापशुद्धयर्थ पुण्योपचयदं च यत् ॥ ६४ यथा गुरुं न मनसा कर्मणा वचसाऽपि या। प्रातरुत्थाय जप्तव्यं मध्याह्ऽल क्षयेऽपि वा। अनजानाम्यहं तेन पातु सत्येन पावकः ॥ ५९ अमंशयं सदा जप्यो जपतां पुष्टिशान्तिदः ॥ ६५ इत्येवं मनसा सत्यान् कुर्यतः शपथान पुनः । ॐ हरिं कृष्णं हृषीकेश वासुदेवं जनार्दनम् । समार्चिपा समादिष्टा प्रादुरासीत् सरस्वती ॥६० प्रणतोऽस्मि जगन्नाथं स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ६६ सा प्रोवाच द्विजसुतं राक्षसग्रहणाकुलम् । चराचरगुरुं नाथं गोविन्दं शेषशायिनम् । मा भैजिसुताहं त्वां मोक्षयिष्यामि संकटात् ॥ ६१ | प्रणतोऽस्मि परं देवं स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ६७ यदस्य रक्षसः श्रेयो जिह्वाग्रे संस्थिता तर । शहिनं चक्रिगं शार्ङ्गधारिणं स्रग्धरं परम् । चत् सर्व कथयिष्यामि ततो मोक्षमवाप्स्यसि ॥ ६२ प्रणतोऽस्मि पति लक्ष्म्याः स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ६८ अदृश्या रक्षसा तेन प्रोक्त्वेत्थं सा सरस्वती। दामोदरमुदाराक्षं पुण्डरीकाक्षमच्युतम् । अदर्शनं गता सोऽपि द्विजः प्राह निशाचरम् ॥ ६३ | प्रणतोऽस्मि स्तुतं स्तुत्यैः स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ६९ ब्राह्मण उवाच । नारायणं नरं शौरि माधवं मधुसूदनम् । श्रूयतां तब यच्छ्रेयस्तथाऽन्येषां च पापिनाम् । प्रणतोऽस्मि धराधारं स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ।। ७० son ceptor in a better way than my mother and fortune. (64) my father, so let Agni protect me. (58) "One should mutter it in the morning "As I have not disrespected my preceptor after rising, at noon and at the end of day with mind, action and speech, therefore, let | also Being muttered always, it gives Agai protect me due to that truth (59) prosperity and peace undoubtedly to those While he was making these trne oaths, who mutter it." (6) then Sarasvati, the goddess of learning (lhis is the prayer to be muttered): Om, appeared, being ordered by the seven-flamed I bow down to Hari, Krsna. Hrsikest, Agni. (60) Vāsudeva, Janārdana, the lord of the world. She spoke to the of Brāhmana May He destroy my sin (66) afflicted due to being caught by the Rākşa3a, I bow down to the great god Visnu, the "O son of Brahmana, don't fear. I will master of moving and non-moving ones, the release you from this calamity." (61) | lord, lying on Sesanāga Let him destroy "Staying on the top of your tongue 1 my sin (67) will tell all for the welfare of this Rāksasa I bow down to the great Visnu, the and tben you will attain freedom from him! conch-bearer, the discus-wtelder, the bow- (62) | holding, the garland-bearer and the husband Remaining invisible for that Rāksasa, of Lakşmi Let bim destroy my 610 (68) Sarasvati, saying thus, disappeared. That I bow down to the Damodara having Brāhmaṇa also said to the Rābsasa (63) | large eyes, the lotus-ayed one and praised Brāhuana said, "Listen to that which by eulogies Let him destroy my bin 13 for your selfare and for the welfare of (69) This is for purifying all the I bow down to Narayana, the primeval Suns and is the bestower of heap of good | Man, Sauri, the consort of Laksmi, the [4813 61 other sinners ·वामनपुराणे (77) ५९७१] केशवं चन्द्रसूर्याक्षं कंसकेशिनिपूदनम् । न योगिनः प्राप्नुवन्ति तमस्मि शरणं गतः ॥ ७७ प्रणतोऽस्मि महाबाहु स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ७१ ब्रह्मा भूत्वा जगत् सर्व सदेवासुरमानुपम् । श्रीवत्सवक्षसं श्रीशं श्रीधरं श्रीनिकेतनम् । यः सृजत्यच्युतो देवस्तमस्मि शरणं गतः ।। ७८ प्रणतोऽस्मि श्रियः कान्तं स मे पापं व्यपोहतु ॥ ७२ ब्रह्मत्वे यस्य वक्त्रेभ्यचतुर्वेदमयं वपुः । यमीशं सर्वभूतानां ध्यायन्ति यतयोऽक्षरम् । प्रभुः पुरातनो जज्ञे तमस्मि शरण गतः ।। ७९ वासुदेवमनिर्देश्य तमस्मि शरणं गतः ॥ ७३ ब्रह्मरूपधरं देवं जगद्योनि जनार्दनम् । समस्तालम्बनेभ्यो यं व्यावृत्त्य मनसो गतिम् । स्रष्टत्वे संस्थित सृष्टौ प्रणतोऽस्मि सनातनम् ॥ ८० ध्यायन्ति वासुदेवारयं तमस्मि शरणं गतः ॥ ७४ स्रष्टा भूत्वा स्थितो योगी स्थितावसुरसूदनः । सर्वगं सर्वभूतं च सर्वस्याधारमीश्वरम् । | समादिपुरुपं विष्णुं प्रणतोऽस्मि जनार्दनम् ।। ८१ वासुदेवं परं ब्रह्म तमस्मि शरणं गतः ॥ ७५ धृता मही हता दैत्याः परित्रावास्तथा सुराः । परमात्मानमव्यक्तं यं प्रयान्ति सुमेधतः । येन त विष्णुमावेशं प्रणतोऽस्मि जनार्दनम् ॥ ८२ कर्मक्षयेऽक्षय देवं तमस्मि शरणं गतः ।। ७६ यज्ञैर्यजन्ति यं विप्रा यज्ञेशं यज्ञभावनम् । पुण्यपापविनिर्मुक्ता यं प्रविश्य पुनर्भवम् । तं यज्ञपुरुपं विष्णुं प्रणतोऽस्मि सनातम् ।। ८३ killer of Madhu, the supporter of earth. Let the Yogitis, released from sin and piety, him destroy my bin (70)/ do not get birth agaan I bow down to the large-armed Kašava I seek shelter of that imperishable having the moon and sun as his eyes, the Visņu who, becoming Brahmā, creates this killer of Kashsa and Kesi Let him destroy world along with gods, demons and men. (78) (71) I seek shelter of that Vişnu from I bow down to Visnu, having a curl of | whose mouths, while he was Brahmi, was hair on his breast, lord of Sri, possessor of | born the powerful and ancient figure consts- Sri, dwelling with Śrı, and the beloved of ting of four Vedas (79) Let him destroy my sin (72) I bow down to the ancient god Visņu, I seek shelter of the undefinable and bearing the form of Brabma, the birth place imperishable Vişng, the lord of all beings of the world and existing as a creator in the on whom the Yogins meditate I seek shelter of that Vasudeva on whom I bow down to the original man Vaşpu the ascetics meditate alter diverging the who, the killer of demons, exists as a Yogin movement of the minds from all supports after becoming creator in the world (74) (81) I bow down to the prst lord Vasnu by I seek shelter of Visnu, who is all. pervading, exists in all beings, the support whom the earth was supported, depons were of all, the lord and the highest Brahma (75) killed and similarly the gods were protected (82) I seel shelter of the god Vişnu, the highest soul, unmanifested, imperishable, I bow down to Vişnu, the ancient, the whom the vige ones approach at the destracsoul of sacrifice, the lord of sacrifice, the tion of their action (76) | creator of sacrifice, whom the Brahmanas I seek that shelter after entering which worship with sacrifices. (83) my Bin Sri (73) | world. (80) [it] ·एकोनपष्टितमोऽध्याय पातालवीथीभूतानि वया लोकान् निहन्ति यः। विष्णुरेवं त्या पायं ममाशेप प्रणश्यतु ।। ९० तमन्तपुरुष रुद्रं प्रणतोऽस्मि सनातनम् ॥ ८४ यथा विष्णुमयं सर्व ब्रह्मादि सचराचरम् । संभक्षयित्वा सकलं यथासृष्टमिदं जगत् । यच ज्ञानपरिच्छेद्यं पापं नश्यतु मे तथा ॥ ९१ यो चै नृत्यति रुद्रात्मा प्रणतोऽस्मि जनार्दनम् ।। ८५ शुमाशुमानि कर्माणि रजःसत्त्वतमासि च । सुरासुराः पितृगणाः यक्षगन्धर्व राक्षसाः । | अनेकजन्मकर्मोत्यं पाप नश्यतु मे तया ॥ ९२ संभृता यस्य देवस्य सर्वगं तं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ८६ यन्निशायां च यत्प्रातयन्मध्याद्वापराह्णयोः । समस्तदेवाः सकला मनुष्याणां च जातयः । संध्ययोश्च कृतं पापं कर्मणा मनसा गिरा ॥ ९३ यस्यांशभूता देवस्य सर्वगं तं नतोऽस्म्यहम् ॥८७ यत् तिष्ठदा यद् बजता यच शय्यागतेन मे । वृक्षगुल्मादयो यस्य तथा पशुमृगादयः । | कृतं यदशुभं कर्म कायेन मनसा गिरा ॥ ९४ एकांशभूता देवस्य सर्वगं तं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ८८ अज्ञानतो ज्ञानतो वा मदाचलितमानसः । यस्मान्नान्यत् परं किंचिद् यस्मिन् सर्व महात्मनि । तत् क्षिप्रं विलयं यातु वासुदेवस्य कीर्तनात् ।। ९५ यः सर्वमध्यगोऽनन्तः सर्वगं तं नमाम्यहम् ॥ ८९ परदारपरद्रव्यवाञ्छाद्रोहोद्भवं च यत् । यथा सर्वेषु भूतेषु गूढोऽग्निरिव दारुषु । परपीडोद्भवां निन्दां कुर्वता यन्महात्मनाम् ॥ ९६ I bow down to the ancient Rodra, the like fire in the woods, 60 let Visna destroy destroyer who destroys the nether world, all my eins (90) roads, living beings and similarly the As everything moving or non movingworlds. (84) beginning from Brahma and everything I bow down to Visnu who, atter having / which is estimated by wisdom, consists of devaured the whole of the world as created, | Visnu, so Iet Visnu destroy my sin. (91) dances in the form of Rudra. (85) All my actions, good and bad, Rajas. I bow down to the all-pervadıng Visna quality. Sattva quality and Tamas-quality from whom wera born the gods, demons, fore- and the sin produced in many lives, let all this go to destruction fathers, Gandharvas and Raksasas. (86) (92) I bory down to the all-pervading god mind or speech in the night, in the morning, The sin which I committed with action, Vışņu whose portions are all the gods and the races of men. at noon, in the after noon or at the junctures, (87) the evil action which I committed with I bow down to the all-pervading god body, mind or speech while standing, Vişnn whose portions are the trees, thickgoing or while lying or the bed either ets and similarly the beasts, animals and ignorantly or knowingly with my mental others. (89) powers deviated due to pride, let all this sin I bow down to the all-perpading Visņu go to destruction by reciting the praz-e of who has no one greater than himself and in (93,94,95) whom, the high-sonled one, everything exists, The sin which is produced from the who 18 18 the interior of all and who us desire of another's wife or others' wealth and endless (89) from enmity and the εin which 18 produced As Visna is concealed in all the beings from tormenting others and from blaming [483] Vişnu ·५६-६७] वामनपुराणे यञ्च भोज्ये तथा पेये भक्ष्ये चोग्ये विलेहने। वधिष्यति दशग्रीवं का सामात्यपुर सरम् ।। १०३ तद् यातु विलयं तोये यथा लवणभाजनम् ॥ ९७ फास्त्वामृतेऽन्यो नन्दस्य गोकुले रतिमेष्यति। यद् बाल्ये यच कोमारे यत् पापं यौरने मम । प्रलम्मपूतनादीनां त्वामृते मधुसूदन । वय परिणतो यच यच्च जन्मान्तरे कृतम् ॥ ९८ निहन्ताऽप्यथवा शास्ता देवदेव भविष्यति ॥ १०४ तन्नारायण गोविन्द हरिकृष्णेश कीर्तनात् । | जपन्नेवं नरः पुण्यं वैष्णवं धर्ममुत्तमम् । प्रयातु विलयं तोये यथा लपणभाजनम् ।। ९९ इष्टानिष्टप्रसंगेभ्यो ज्ञानतोऽज्ञानतोऽपि वा ।। १०५ विष्णवे वासुदेवाय हरये केशवाय च । कृतं तेन तु तत् पापं समजन्मान्तराणि चै । बनार्दनाय कृष्णाय नमो भूयो नमो नम ॥ १०० महापातकसंज्ञं या तथा चैवोपपातकम् ॥ १०६ भविष्यन्नरकानाय नमः कसरियातिने । यज्ञादीनि च पुण्यानि जपहोमत्रतानि च । अरिष्टकैशिचाणरदेवारिक्षयिणे नमः ॥१०१ नाशयेद् योगिनां सर्वमामपात्रमिवाम्भसि ॥१०७ फोऽन्यो पलेशयिता त्वामृते चै भविष्यति । नरः संवत्सरं पूर्ण विलपात्राणि पोडश। कोऽन्यो नाशयति बलाद् दर्प हैहयभूपतेः ॥ १०२ अहन्यहनि यो दद्यात् पठत्येतच्च तत्समम् ॥ १०८ का करिप्यत्ययाऽन्यो चै सागरे सेतुपन्धनम् । | अविलमब्रह्मचर्य संप्राप्य स्मरणं हरेः । the high souled persons and the Bin coming struction of a bridge over the sea? Who from enjoyment, drink, food, sucking and | will kill the ten-necked Rarana along with lickiog-all this ein may disappear like salt his ministers and others ? (103) resselanmater. (90, 97) Who other than you will cause plugore Tbo sin which has been committed in in the Gokula of Nands ogod of gods, childhood, on youth, in manhood, at the 0 killer of Madhu, who excepting you will decline of age and which is committed 10 be the killer or papusher of Pralamba, another life all this sin may disappear like a Pūtonā and others ? (104) ealt vessel in water by reciting the praise of If & man mutters these excellent and Visnu, Narayana, Govinda, Hari, Krsm, prous qualities of Visnu in connection with Isa. (93,99) the desired and the undeatred, either knor. ingly or unknowingly, then all bis 8108 Obeisance again and again to Vışņu, committed in seven difierent bırtbs as well Vasudeva, Hari, Kesava, Janardsna and as the gret sins and the minor sins are Krena (100) destroyed (105, 100) Obeisance to the buller of coming Norala Tbe contemplative mints destroy their and the killer of bathisa. Obertance to the sins as well as the fruits of such p104, destroyer of Ansta, Kesi, Canara and the obserrances such as sacrifice, uttering, demong (101) burnt offering and runs like an upanrealed ressel in mater. Who excepting you will be the deceifer Hoperson offers sixteen fall pots of of Balı? Who excepting you can destroy by Esimum darly for one year and reads this Pover the prnde of the king Haihayat (102) prayer, both are equal. (106) Who other than you will cflect the con II A person retaembers Vispilu titlott [4] (107) ·एकोनपष्टितमोऽध्याय [५६.११६ विष्णुलोकमवाप्नोति सत्यमेतन्मयोदितम् ।। १०९ ततः शापापनोदं तु स्तुते लप्स्यसि केशवे ॥ ११४ यथैतत् सत्यमुक्तं मे न हल्पमपि मे मृपा। अहर्निशं हपीकेशं स्तवनानेन राक्षस । राक्षसस्त्रस्तसर्वाङ्गं तया मामेप मुञ्चतु ॥ ११० स्तुहि भक्तिं दृढां कृत्वा ततः पापाद् विमोत्यसे ॥११५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । स्तुतो हि सर्वपापानि नाशयिप्पत्यसंशयम् । एवमुच्चारिते तेन मुक्तो चिप्रस्तु रक्षसा । स्तुतो हि मक्त्या नृणा वै सर्वपापहरो हरिः ॥११६ अकामेन द्विजो भूयस्तमाह रजनीचरम् ।। १११ पुलस्त्य उवाच । ततः प्रणम्य त विमं प्रसाध म निशाचरः। एतद् भद्र मया रया तर पावकनाशनम् । तदेव तपसे श्रीमान् शालग्राममगाद् यशी ॥ ११७ विष्णोः सारस्वतं स्तोत्रं यज्जगाद सरस्वती ।। ११२ अहर्निशं स एवैनं जपन् सारस्वत स्तरम् । हुताशनेन प्रहिता मम निहाग्रसंस्थिता । देवक्रियारतिभृत्या तपस्तेपे निशाचरः ॥११८ जगादैनं स्तवं विष्णोः सर्वेपा चोपशान्तिदम् ॥ ११३ समाराध्य जगन्नाथं स तत्र पुरुषोत्तमम् । अनेनैव जगन्नाथं त्वमाराधय केशवम् । सर्वपापरिनिर्मुक्तो विष्णुलोकमयामवान् ॥ ११९ ब्राह्मण उवाच । humbs" was damaging his chastity, he attains the region your curse (114) of Visna I have told this truly (109) "o Raksasa, praise Visnu, the master As I have told this thing truly and as of sense organs, day and night with this there is no falsehood in this, so let the enlogy after making your devotion quite Rakşas release me, trembling with all firm Then you will be released from (110) | sin (115) After this was uttered in this "Being praised, Visnu will destroy the way, Brihma na released by the Rākbasa your sins undoubtedly because when Visnu The Brāhmani said to the 18 praised with devotion, he removes all Rakyasa the sins of people." again without any desire. (116) (111) Pulastya sand: Then after saluting Brahmana said, "o good one, I have and pleasing the Brahmana, the illustrious uttered this sin-destroying Sārasvata and powerful Mākşase vent immediately eulogy of Vişnu which Sarasvati had to Sālagrāba for penance. spoken (112) (117) Mattering this Sārasvata eulogy day "Saragyatı, sent by Agni and staying and night, the Raksasa, finding pleagare on the top of my tongae, had spoken this the worship of god, performed the eulogy of Vişnu, the gifer of peace to all penance (118) (113) dating propitiated Vişpu, the lord of "You should norship Visnu, the lord the srorld, the highest soul, he was released of the world, with tbie, and when Vippu is from all sins and then he attained the region pratsed, then you will get the removal ot' of Vişna (110) [4834 in । - ·५९ १२०] वामनपुराणे विप्रवक्त्रस्थया सम्यक्सरस्वत्या समीरितम् ॥ १२० । पठिष्यति स सर्वेभ्यः पापेभ्यो मोक्षमाप्स्यति ॥ १२१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनपष्टितमोऽध्याय ॥५६॥ . ६० पुलस्त्य उवाच । ध्रुवध्वज नमस्तेऽस्तु सत्यध्वज नमोऽस्तु ते ॥३ नमस्तेऽस्तु जगन्नाथ देवदेव नमोऽस्तु ते । यजध्वज नमस्तुभ्यं धर्मध्वज नमोऽस्तु ते । बासुदेव नमस्तेऽस्तु बहुरूप नमोऽस्तु ते ॥१ तालध्वज नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते गरुडध्वज एकभृङ्ग नमस्तुभ्यं नमस्तुभ्यं वृषाकपे । वरेण्य विष्णो वैकुण्ठ नमस्ते पुरुषोत्तम । श्रीनिवास नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते भूतभावन ॥२ नमो जयन्त विजय जयानन्त पराजित ॥ ५ विष्वक्सेन नमस्तुभ्यं नारायण नमोऽस्तु ते। कृताव महावर्व महादेव नमोऽस्तु ते । I have spoken to you, O Brāhmaṇa, The man who will read this most this Sārasvata eulogy of Vişnu which was excellent eulogy of Vişnu, he will attain attered well by Sarasvati, staying in the freedom from all Bins (121) mouth of the Brahmana. (120) Thus end the Fifty-ninth Chapter, in the Vamana Purana-59 60 Pulastya said Obeisance be to you, o salutation be to you Jagannatha (the Lord of the universe) Yaznadhvaja (Sacrifice-bannerd), salu O Devndeva (Great God), salutation be to tation be to you o Dharmadhvan (Whose you My salutation to you, O Vāsudera (the banner id lan), salutation be to you o Sell laminous Deity) Obeisance to you, | Taladhvaya (Palm-bannered), salutation be 0 Bahurāpa (Multiform) (1)| to you Salutation to you, O Garudadhvals Obejgance to you Ekasrniga (Having only (Garuda bannered). one form) Salatation to you Vrşākapı (Man ape) o Srinivasa (In whom Lakşmi O Varenya (Excellent), Visnu (All-perva always remains), salutation be to you olding), Vaikuntha (Visnu krsna), salutation be Bhūtabhāvana (Who capses the growth of to you Salutation, O Jayanta (Who is the beings), salatation be to you cause of all success) 0 Vijaya (Who excels 0 Visvaksena, salutation be to yon the world), O Jaya (Who 18 victorious over 0 Nárīga salatation be to you all), Ananta (Who bas do end), Parájita O Dhruva dhvaja (Pole-star-bannered), balutation be (Conquered) (5) O Satyadhran (Truth baonered), o Krtavarts (Revolving), O Mahavarta [486] to you ·पष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६०.१५ अनाधाधन्त मध्यान्त नमस्ते पद्मज्ञप्रिय ॥६ धर्माध्यक्ष प्रजाध्यक्ष लोकाध्यक्ष नमो नमः । पुरंजय नमस्तुभ्यं शटुंजय नमोऽस्तु ते । सेनाध्यक्ष नमस्तुभ्यं कालाध्यक्ष नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ११ शुभनय नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्तेऽस्तु धनंजय ॥ ७ गदाधर श्रुतिधर चक्रधारिन् श्रियो घर । सृष्टिं गर्भ नमस्तुभ्यं शुचिश्रवः पृथुश्रवः । वनमालाधर हरे नमस्ते धरणीधर ॥ १२ नमो हिरण्यगर्माय पद्मगर्भाय ते नमः ।।८ आचिंपेण महासेन नमस्तेऽस्तु पुरुष्टुत । नमः कमलनेत्राय कालनेत्राय ते नमः। बहुकल्प महाकल्प नमस्ते कल्पनामुख ।। १३ कालनाभ नमस्तुभ्यं महानाभ नमो नमः ॥ ९ सर्वात्मन् सर्वग विभो विरिश्च श्वेत केशव । वृष्टिमूल महामूल मूलावास नमोऽस्तु ते । नील रक्त महानील अनिरुद्ध नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १४ धर्मावास जलावास श्रीनिवास नमोऽस्तु ते ॥१० द्वादशात्मक कालात्मन् सामात्मन् परमात्मक । be to you to you. (the Great whirlpool), O Rabadeva (Great O Dharmādhyaksa (Overseer of the God), Ealatation be to you Anādya (Har- merits and demerits of all), O Prajādbyalşa ing no beginning), Adyanta (Beginning (Surveyor of creatures), O Lokādbyakşa and end) 0 Madhyanta (Middle and end), (Overseer of the universe), salutation again Padmajapriya (Dear to Brahman), salutation again 0 Senadhyaksa (Exerciser of super- (6)| vision over time), Salutation be to you. 0 Paratijaya (City-conqueror), salutation | O Kaladhyaksa, salutation be to you (11) be to you. 0 Satrulijaya (Foe-conqueror), O Gadadhara (Wielder of the club), O salutation be to you o Śnbhañjaya (Pros- Srutidbara (Receptacle of the wisdom of the perity-conqueror), salutation be to you o Vedas) 0 Cakradhārin (Holder of the Dhanawijaya (wealth conqueror), salatation be discus), o Śrıdhara (Receptacle of Laksmi), (7) O Vanamālādhara (Wearer of the garland of O Srstigarbha (the Embryo of creation) Food-flowers), o Hari (Remover of rebirth salutation be to you 0 Sucisravas (Whose and its cause), O Dharanidhara (Upholder name 18 holy), O Prthnsravas (Far-famed), of the world), salutation be to you (12) solutation tbe to you o Hiranyagarbha (Who O Arcisena, O Mahasena (Kartikeya), is the cause of Brahman), O Padmagarbha | o Pargtuta (Highly Lauded), Salutation (Worshipped inside the lotus of the heart), be to you, O Bahukalpa (Mannkold), 0 salutation to you. (8) Sfabākalpa (Great cycle of time), O Salutation to Kamalanatra (Lotus-eyed) | Kalpanamukha (Bource of invention) Salutation to you, O Kālanetra (the Black Salutation to you. (13) esed).0 Kalsuabha (Time-navelled), saluta Sarpātman (the Universal Soul), O tion to you, O Mahanabha (Large navelled), | Sarvaga (Omnipresent), O Vibhu (fighty), salutation again and again (9)| 0 Viriflen (Brahman), O Sveta (White), 0 0 Vrstimüla (fondation of rain), Keśapa (Lovely barred), 0 Nila (Dark-blue), Mabāmüla (the Great Root), Mūtāvāsa O Rabta (Red), o Mahānila (Deep Blge), O (the Original Residence), salutation be to son. O_Dharmavisa ( Recident in Virtue), Aniruddha (Not restrained by anyone), OJalaria (Resident in rater), O Sriarrass salntation be to yon (14) (the Abode of Lakşml), salutation be to you (10) O Drādagātmaks (Appearing 10 Twelve 14971 ·६०१५] चामनपुराणे व्योमकात्मक सुब्रह्मन् भूतात्मक नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ १५ सहस्रशीर्षाय नमो ब्रह्मशीय ते नमः । हरिकेश महाकेश गुडाकेश नमोऽस्तु ते । नमः सहस्रनेत्राय सोमसूर्यानलेक्षण ॥२० मुकेश हपीकेश सर्वनाथ नमोऽस्तु ते ॥१६ नमश्चाथर्वशिरसे महाशीर्षाय ते नमः । सूक्ष्म स्थूल महास्थूल महासूक्ष्म शुभंकर । नमस्ते धर्मनेत्राय महानेत्राय ते नमः ॥२१ श्वेतपीताम्बरधर नीलयास नमोऽस्तु ते ॥१७ नमः सहस्रपादाय सहस्रभुजमन्यवे । कुशेशय नमस्तेऽस्तु पद्मशय जलेशय । नमो यज्ञवराहाय महारूपाय ते नमः ॥ २२ गोविन्द प्रीविर्ता च हंस पीताम्बरप्रिय ।। १८ नमस्ते विश्वदेवाय विश्वात्मन् विश्वसंभव । अधोक्षज नमस्तुभ्यं सीरभज जनार्दन । विश्वरूप नमस्तेऽस्तु त्वत्तो विश्वमभूदिदम् ॥ २३ चामनाय नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते मधुसूदन ॥ १९ न्यग्रोधस्त्वं महाशासस्त्वं मूलकूसुमार्चितः । (19) forms) O Kalatman (Composed of Kala), dow nrrards), 0 Siradhvaya (Plough-bannered) Osmātmam (Composed of the Samans), { O Janardana (Whom seekers pray for the O Paramātmala (the Supreme Self), o fulfilment of their fishes), O Vamana Vjomakātmaka (the Sky in essence), o (Divarf), O Madhusūdana (Slayer of the Subrahman (Supreme Being), O Bhutat demon Madhu), salutation to you. maka (Who includes all creatures in Bis To Sahasrasirsa (mbo has innamberable self) salutation be to you (15) heads), Brahmastrsa (Brahman's hesd), O Barıbesa (Tawny-haired), O Matālesa Sabasranetra (Who has innumerablo (Long-harred), O Gudakesa (Thick hured), eyes), Somasāryinaleksans (Whose eyes are O Muñjabesa (Dunja haned), O Hesilesa the Moon, the Sun and Fire), salutation (Ruler of the sense-organs), O Sarvanātha (20) (Lord of every thing), Salutation be to you. And Salutation to you, Atharvagiras (10) Salutation to you Mabasırsa (Large beaded), o Sakşına (Subtle), o Sthūla (Gross) Salutation to you, Dharmanetra (Whoso Mahusthula (Very Gross), O Mahasubşmas eyes are virtue), Salutation to you Mahînctra (Very Subtle), O Subhankara (Promoter of (Large-eyed) (21) welfare), O Sretapitāmbamdhara (Weurer Salutation to you Sahasrapāda (who bas of whito and yellow garmenta), O Nilavā 1 innumerable fect), and Sahasrabhupmanyu (Dressed in dark blue clothes), salutation | (Enemy of Bāns, the demon), Salutation to be to you (17) you Yajnavarāba (Boar incarnation), o Kušesaya (Reclining on the Kus! Salutation to you, Vabārūp3 (Mighty, in grass), O Padmesaya (Realiner on lotus), | form) (13) 0 Jalebay (Reclining Water) 0 Salutation to you Vigradera (All Dirine), Govinda (Restorer of the submerged earth O Vigrātman (tho jnner Essenco of lho from the floods) Pritikartr (Producer of universe), O Visrasaribhara (the Source of lore towards Him), O Barhsa (Siriour of the universe),0 Visvarupa (Vhase concrete crented beings from the round of rebirtb),Oform 1s the universe), Salutation to you Pitambara priya (Fond of yellois garments), Prom you has this universe como into being salutation be to you (16) (23). O Adboksin (whose senses are dircoted You are Nyagrodha (tho Banyan tree). [488] on ·॥ पष्ठितमोऽध्यायः [६०.३५ स्कन्धपत्राङ्कुरलतापल्लवाय नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ २४ | पुष्पहास नमस्तेऽस्तु महाहास नमोऽस्तु ते।, मुलं ते ब्राह्मणा ब्रह्मन् स्कन्धस्ते क्षत्रियाः प्रभो । ॐकारस्त्वं वपट्कारो वौषट् त्वं च स्वधा सुधा ॥३० वैश्याः शाखा दलं शूद्रा वनस्पते नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ २५ स्वाहाकार नमस्तुभ्यं हन्तकार नमोऽस्तु ते । ब्राह्मणाः साग्नयो वक्त्राः दोर्दण्डाः सायुधा नृपाः। सर्वाकार निराकार वेदाकार नमोऽस्तु ते ॥३१ पार्थाद् विशश्वोरुयुगाजावाः शूद्राश्च पादतः ॥ २६ त्वं हि वेदमयो देवः सर्वदेवमयस्तथा । नेत्राद् भानुरभूत तुभ्यं पद्यां भृः श्रोत्रयोर्दिशः । सर्वतीर्थमयश्चैव सर्वयज्ञमयस्तथा ॥ ३२ नाम्या ह्यभूदन्तरिक्षं शशाङ्को मनसस्तव ।। २७ नमस्ते यज्ञपुरुप यज्ञभागमुजे नमः । प्राणाद् वायुः समभवत् कामाद् ब्रह्मा पितामहः । नमः सहस्रधाराय शतधाराय ते नमः ॥ ३३ क्रोधात् त्रिनयनो रुद्रः शीणोंः धौः समवर्तत ॥ २८ | भूर्भुव.स्व.स्वरूपाय गोदायामृतदायिने । इन्द्राग्नी वदनात् तुभ्यं पशवो मलसंभवाः । | सुवर्णब्रह्मदात्रे च सर्वदाने च ते नमः ॥ ३४ ओपथ्यो रोमसंभूता विराजस्त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ २९ ब्रह्मेशाय नमस्तुभ्यं ब्रह्मादे ब्रह्मरूपधृक् । Mabāsābba (Mighty-branched), Mūlabusu. 0 Pusoahāsa (Smiling with flowers), mārcita (Worshipped with roots and flowers), salutation be to you. O Mahābāsa (Loud Salutation be to you, Skandhapatrankurala- | laughter), Salutation be to you. You are tāpallava (who comprises the trunk, leaves, the Om exclamation, Vaşat, Vausat, Svadhā sprouts, creepers and blossoms) (24) / and Sudha (30) 0 Brahman, Brahmanas are your root, O Sväbākāra, saluta tation to you : 0 0 Nirākāra (Formless), 0 O Lord, Kşatrıyas are your trunk, Vaisyas Rantakāra are your branches, and the Śüdras are the Vedākāra (Veda formed), I bow to you. (31) leaves. O King of the wood, I bow to you. (25) You contain the Vedic knowledge and you The Brāhmanas maintaining the Sacred comprise all gods, all holy places and all Fire are the mouths, the weapon-holding | sacrifices. (32) Ksatriyas tbe arms, the Vaigyas are born of Salutation to you, O Yajñapuraşa (Soul the sides and thighs, and the Śūdras from of sacrifices) Salutation to Yajñabbāgabbak the feet (26) (Enjoyer of sacrifice), Salutation to you From your eye was born the Sun, from Sahasradbāra Satadbara (Having a bundredthe feet the earth, from the ears the quarters, edge thunder-bolt). (33) from the navel the sky and from your mind, Salutation to you Bhūr-Bhuvah-Svab the moon, was produced. (27) Svarūpa (True self of Bhūh Bhuvaḥ Svah), From the vital air came into being wind, Goda (Presenting with Kine), Amrtadayin fron destre Brahman, the grandfather, from (Amrta-giver) Suvarnabrahmadatr (Giver of wealth the anger the Three-eyed Śiva, and from the and religious knowledge) and head tras produced heaveu. (28) | Sarvaditr (Bestower of every thing). (84) Indra and Agai sprang from your mouth, Salutation to youo Brahmess (God animals svere born of the refuse, plants came Brahman), O Brahmidt (Beginning with into being from the hair of your body, Brahmar), OBrahmaripadhrk (Haring the Fou are Virāja, salutation be to you. (29) / form of Brahman), OParabrahman (Supreme [489] 62 ·O Śabda you You are ६०३५] वामनपुराणे परब्रह्म नमस्तेऽस्तु शब्दब्रह्म नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३५ यज्ञस्त्व यजमानस्त्वमीड्यस्त्वमसि याजकः । विद्यास्त्वं वेद्यरूपस्त्व वेदनीयस्त्वमेव च । ज्ञाता ज्ञेयस्तथा ज्ञानं ध्येयो ध्याताऽसि चेश्वर ॥ ४० बुद्धिस्त्वमपि योध्यश्च वोधस्त्य च नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३६ ध्यानयोगश्च योगी च गतिर्मोक्षो धृति. सुसम् । होता होमच हव्यं च हूयमानश्च हव्यवाट् । योगाङ्गानि त्वमीशानः सर्वगस्त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ४१ पाता पोता च पूतश्च पापनीयश्च ॐ नमः ।। ३७ ब्रह्मा होता तथोद्गाता साम यूपोऽथ दक्षिणा । हन्ता च हन्यमानश्च हियमाणस्त्वमेव च । दीक्षा त्वं त्वं पुरोडाशस्त्वं पशुः पशुवाह्यसि ॥ ४२ हर्ता नेता च नीतिश्च पूज्योऽयो विश्वधार्यसि ॥ ३८ उक्स्यौ परधामासि कपालोलूखलोऽरणिः । गुह्यो धाता च परम. शिवो नारायणम्तथा । यज्ञपात्रारणेयस्त्वमेकधा बहुधा विधा । ३९ महाजनो निरयनः सहस्राकेंन्दुरूपवान् ॥ ४३ Being), salutation be to you You are Yajna (Sacrifice), you are Brabınan (Word Brabınan), salutation be to Yajamāua (Performer of a sacrifice), you (35) are Idya (lo be invoked), You are lājuba (Sacrificer) You are Jnata (Knower), Jfieya You are Vidya (Knowledge) you are Vedyarupa (of the form of Knowledge), you | (Knowledge) Dhyeya (ro be meditated on) Dhyatr (Meditator) and Isvara (Afaster) are Vedaniya (To be made knoun) (40) Buddhi (Intelligence), Bcdhya (Object to be You are Dhyānayoga (Profound Medi communicated) and Bodha (Awakening), tation), Yogin (Contemplative Saint), Gatı Salutation be to you, (36) (Refuge), Mobss (Emancipation), Dhrti You are Hotā (Saorificer), Homa (Sacri- (Fortitude), Sukha (Pleasure), Yoganga fice ), Havya (Oblation to the gods ), (Verns of Attaining Yoga), Ibāna (Master Hayamāna (Being offered as an oblation) | of All created beings), Sarvaga (Who is in Havyavat (Fire ), Patr ( Defender ), Potr every thing) To you be salutation (Purified), Pūta (Pacified) and Pavaniya (To You Are Brahman (Brahman priest), be purified), Om salutation (37) | Hotr (Hotr priest). Udgntr (Udgatr priest). Surely you are Hantr (Slayer) and | samay upn (Having the Simaveda as the Hanyamāna (Being slaun) You are Hartr | sacrificial post), Daksina (Donation to the (Scizer), Neti (Leader), Niti (Polior), Pujya priest), Dikşā (Conseoration for a Religious (Respectable) Agrya (Foremost) Visradhari o remony), Purodase. (Purodas3 Oblation) (All-maintaining) (38)| Pasu (Sacrifionl Animal), Pagurahia You are Bruk Suria (Srub and Sruva (Currier of Animals) (49) ladles), Parndhima (Highest plane), Karala You are Gubys (Mysterious) Dutr (Dish for the Purodisn ofering) Ulukhah (Creator), Parama (the Highest), Sira, (looden mortar), Aramı (Piece of wood for Nārāyana (Vigno), Dabūjina (the Populnce), Kindling sacrificial fire) You are Yajhapa | Nirayana (Egression from earthly lite), trūrapoya (the Sacrificil Vessel known 14 Sahnsrirbendorüpayat (Having a forn 49 tbe Arapes ? (box for Aranı) You are of one resplendent as thousand Snns and Joone, form, two forns and three (many forms) (39) | put together) [400] ·। पष्ठितमोऽध्याय. [६०.५१ द्वादशारोऽय पण्णाभिस्त्रिव्यूहो द्वियुगस्तथा । अनीशः सर्वपापेभ्यस्त्वामहं शरणं गतः ॥ ४८ कालचको भवानीशो नमस्ते पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ ४४ | इत्येतत् परमं स्तोत्रं सर्वपापप्रमोचनम् । पराक्रमो विक्रमस्त्वं हयग्रीवो हरीश्वरः । महेश्वरेण कथितं वाराणस्यां पुरा सुने ॥ ४९ नरेश्वरोऽथ ब्रह्मेशः सूर्येशस्त्वं नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ४५ केशवस्याग्रतो गत्वा स्नात्वा तीर्थे सिवोदके । अश्ववक्त्रो महामेधाः शंभुः शक्रः प्रभञ्जनः । | उपशान्तस्तथा जातो रुद्रः पापवशात् ततः ॥५० मित्रावरुणमूर्तिस्त्वममूर्तिरनघः परः ।। ४६ एतत् पवित्रं त्रिपुरमभापित प्राग्वंशकायो भूतादिमहाभूतोऽच्युतो द्विजः पठन् नरो विष्णुपरो महर्षे । त्वमूर्यकर्ता ऊर्ध्वश्च ऊर्ध्व रेवा नमोऽस्तु ते ।। ४७ विमुक्तपापो झुपशान्तमूर्तिः महापातकहा त्वं च उपपातकहा तया । सपूज्यते देववरैः प्रसिद्धैः ॥५१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पष्टितमोऽध्यायः॥६॥ You are are Drādaßārs (Having twelve Supreme spirit), Mahābhūta (Primary spokes), Sannabhi (Having six navels), felement), Aoyuta. (Imperishable), Dvija Trivyuha (Trebly-manifested), Dayuga (Twice-born), Urddhvakartr (Whose action (having two-yokes)Kalacakra (Wheel of time), | tends upwards), Urddhva, Urddhvaretas Bhavanisa (Lord of Bhavan1), Purusottama | (Perpetually celibate). Salutation to you.(47) (Supreme Being). Salutation to you. (44) You are Mahāpătakahan (the Destroyer You Parākrama (Endeavour), | of the Major sins}, Upapatakahan (the Vikrama. (Valour), Hayagriva (Horse- Destroyer of the Minor sins), Sarvapāpebhyo necked), Harigvara (King of the Monkeys), Anisa (Above all sins) I take refuge with Naresvara (King), Brahmess (the God you (48) Brahman), Suryesa (the God Surya) Osage, this great hymn of praise, Salutation be to you (45) capable of destroying all sing was revealed You are Asvavaktra (Kindara), Mabā. by Maheśvara in Vārānasi (49) medhas (Great sacrifice), Sambhu (the Going before Keśava and bathing in the Source of all auspiciousness), Sakra (Indra), | Sitodaka Tirtha, Sava became free from Prabhanjana (Wind), Mitrāvarunamūrti the bondage of sip. (60) (Mitra and Varuna in form), Amūrti (Form- Osage, reciting this holy Stotra which less), Anagha (Sinless), Para (Most was revealed by the Slayer of Tripura, a distinguished). (46) | man devoted to Visnu is freed from sins, You are Pragyambakaya (tha Previous and calm in appearance, he is honoured by Generation in person), Bhutadi (the l the great gods of worshipfal eminence. (61) Thus ends the Sixtieth Chapter, in the Vāmapa-Purāna—60. [491] ·.पुलस्त्य उवाच। द्वितीयं पापशमनं स्वयं वक्ष्यामि ते मुने । येन सम्यगधीतेन पापं नाशं तु गच्छति ॥१ मत्स्यं नमस्ये देवेशं कूर्म गोविन्दमेव च । हयशीर्ष नमस्येऽहं भवं विष्णु त्रिविक्रमम् ॥२ नमस्ये माधवेशानौ हपीफेशकुमारिणौ । नारायणं नमस्येऽहं नमस्ये गरुडासनम् ॥ ३ ऊर्धकेशं नृसिहं च रूपधारं कुरुध्वजम् । कामपालमखण्डं च नमस्ये ब्राह्मणप्रियम् ॥ ४ अजित विश्वकर्माणं पुण्डरीकं द्विजप्रियम् । हंसं शंभुं नमस्ये च ब्रह्माणं सप्रजापतिम् ।। ५ नमस्ये शूलबाहुं च देवं चक्रधरं वथा । ६१ शिवं विष्णुं सुवर्णाक्षं गोपतिं पीतवाससम् ॥ ६ नमस्ये च गदापाणिं नमस्ये च कुशेशयम् । अर्धनारीश्वरं देवं नमस्ये पापनाशनम् ॥७ गोपालं च सबैकुण्ठं नमस्ये चापराजितम् । नमस्ये विश्वरूपं च सौगन्धि सर्वदाशिवम् ॥ ८ पाश्चालिकं हयग्रीवं स्वयम्भुवममरेश्वरम् । नमस्ये पुष्कराक्षं च पयोगन्धिं च केशवम् ।। ९ अविमुक्तं च लोलं च ज्येष्ठेशं मध्यमं तथा। उपशान्तं नमस्येऽहं मार्कण्डेयं सजम्बकम् ॥ १० नमस्ये पद्मकिरणं नमस्ये वडवामुखम् । कार्तिकेयं नमस्येऽहं बाहीकं शिखिनं तथा ॥ ११ नमस्ये स्थाणुमनयं नमस्ये वनमालिनम् । 61 Pulastya said: 0 sage, I shall now recite , Pitavāsas, (6) for you the second Pāpanāšana hymn by the I salute Gadapini, I salute Kusesaya; I (1) repetition of whuch ein 18 destroyed, salute Lord Ardhanārisvara I salate I bow down to Matsya, the Highest Pāpanāšana. (7) among gods, Kürma and Govinda I salute Hayasirsa, Bhava, Visnu and Vamana. (2) I bow down to Gopāla, and Vaikuntha ; I salute ladhava, sana, Hrikesy, | I salute Aparajital I salute Visvarups, Kārtikeys I bow down to Nārāyana. I bow Saugandhs and Sarvada-siyam. (8) down to tbe Garuda-rider. I salute I bow down to Urddhvakes3, Nrsimha, Paricalika, Hayagtiva, Svayambhu, Amareśyata, ! Paşkarāksa, Rūpadhāra and Kurudhvaja, I salute Kāma. Payogandbi, Kesava pāla, Akhanda and Brāhmana-Priya I bow down I salute Ajita, Visvakarman, Pundarika, to Avimulta, Lola, Driapriya, Harisa, sambhu, Brahman and Jyesthesa and Madhyama. I salute Upasanta, Prajāpatı Mārkandeya, and Jambuka I bow down to Sulabāho, Lord Cakra I salute Padmakiran33; I salute Vadavadhara, Siva, Visou, Suvarnākşa, Gopati and mukha, I salute Kartikeya; I salute 1492] (8) (10) ·. एकपष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६१.२६ नमस्ये लागलीशं च नमस्येऽहं श्रियः पतिम् ॥ १२ | नमस्ये सर्वमनघं गौरीशं नकुलीश्वरम् ।। १९ नमस्य च त्रिनयनं नमस्येहव्यवाहनम् । मनोहरं कृष्णकेशं नमस्ये चक्रपाणिनम् । नमस्ये च त्रिसौवर्ण नमस्ये धरणीधरम् ॥ १३ यशोधरं महाबाहुं नमस्ये च कुशप्रियम् ।। २० त्रिणाचिकेतं ब्रह्मेशं नमस्ये शशिभूपणम् । भूधरं छादितगर्द सुनेत्रं शूलशविनम् । कपर्दिनं नमस्ये च सर्वामयविनाशनम् ॥ १४ भद्राक्षं वीरभद्रं च नमस्ये शकुकर्णिकम् ।। २१ नमस्ये शशिनं सूर्य ध्रुवं रौद्रं महोजसम् । वृपध्वजं महेशं च विश्वामित्रं शशिप्रभम् । पद्मनाभं हिरण्याक्षं नमस्ये स्कन्दमव्ययम् ।। १५ | उपेन्द्रं चैव गोविन्दं नमस्ये पहाजप्रियम् ॥ २२ नमस्ये भीमहंसौ च नमस्ये हाटकेश्वरम् । सहस्रशिरसं देवं नमस्ये कुन्दमालिनम् । सदा हंसं नमस्ये च नमस्ये प्राणतर्पणम् ॥ १६ कालाग्नि रुद्रदेवेशं नमस्ये कृत्तिवाससम् ॥ २३ नमस्ये रुक्मकवचं महायोगिनमीश्वरम् । नमस्ये छागलेशं च नमस्ये पङ्कजासनम् । नमस्ये श्रीनिवासं च नमस्ये पुरुषोत्तमम् ॥ १७ सहस्त्राक्षं कोकनदं नमस्ये हरिशंकरम् ॥ २४ नमस्ये च चतुर्माहुँ नमस्ये यसुधाधिपम् । अगस्त्यं गरुडं विष्णुं कपिलं ब्रह्मवाङ्मयम् । वनस्पति पशुपति नमस्ये प्रभुमव्ययम् ॥ १८ सनातनं च ब्रह्माणं नमस्ये ब्रह्मवत्परम् ।। २५ श्रीकण्ठं वासुदेवं नीलकण्ठं सदण्डिनम् । अप्रतक्यं चतुर्याहु सहस्रांशुं तपोमयम् । Bāblika and Sikbin. (11) Nilakantha, to Sadandin. I salute the All I bow down to the faultless Sthānu, 1 Faultless Gaur Isa, Nakuliśvara. (19) salate Vanamālin ; I salute Lāngaliga ; I salute Sripati. (13) I salute Manohara, Krsnakess; and Cakra- And I salute Trinayana ; I salute pāni; I bow down to Yagodbara, Mahābābu, Havyavābana; I salute Trisauvarna%B and Kugapriya (20) salute Dharanidhara. (13) Bhūdbara, Chādıtagada, I bow down to Tripāciketa, Brahmeša and Šašibhūşana, I salute Kapardın and Sunetra, Sūlasaňkbin, Bhadrīkşe, Virahha- (91) Sarvāmayavināšana. I salute Moon, Sun, Polar Star, and power- I salate Vrsadhvaja, Mahesa, Viśvāmitra ful Rudra. I salute Padmanabha, Hiranyaka, | and Sasuprabha_And I salute Upendra, I salute the Imperishable Skanda. (15) Govinda, and Pankajapriya, (22) I salute Bhima and Hamsa and I bow I bow to Lord Sahasrasıras and Kundadown to Hātakeśvara i I ever bow down to mālın; I bow to Kālāgni, Rodradevesa Hariga! I salute Pramterpana. (16) Chagaless, Pankajāsana, Sahasrāksa, I salute Rukmaka vaca, Mahāyogin and Kokanada and Harı ankara. (23,24). Isvara. I salute Srinivasa; I salute Parus. I salute Agastya, Garuda, Visnu, Kapila, ottama. (17)| Brahmavāhmaya, Sanatana, Brahman, I salute Caturbābu; I salute Vásudhā- and Brahmatatpara. (25) dhipa, Vanaspati, Pasupati I salate the Imperishable Master. I salute Apratarkya, Caturbahu, Sahas. I bow to Srikantha, to Vāsudova, to rāmša, Tapomaya, Dharmarāja, and Lord I I bow to (14) dra, and Sankukarnika. (18) [493] ·६१.२६] वामनपुराणे नमस्य धर्मराजानं देवं गरुडवाहनम् ।। २६ एतत् पवित्रं परमं पुराण सर्वभूवगतं शान्त निर्मलं सर्वलक्षणम् । प्रोक्त त्वगस्त्येन महर्षिणा च । महायोगिनमव्यक्तं नमस्ये पापनाशनम् ॥ २७ धन्य यशस्यं बहुपापनाशनं निरञ्जन निराकारं निर्गुणं निर्मलं पदम् । संकीर्तनात् स्मरणात् संश्रवाच ॥ २९ नमस्ये पापहन्तारं शरण्यं शरणं व्रजे ॥ २८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकपष्टितमोऽध्याय ॥१॥ ६२ पुलस्त्य उवाच । भृगूनामन्त्र्यमाणान् वै श्रुत्वात्रेया. सगौतमाः । गतेऽथ तीर्थयात्रायां प्रह्लादे दानवेश्वरे । कौशिकाङ्गिरसश्चैव तत्यजुः कुरुजाङ्गलान् ।। ३ कुरुक्षेत्रं समभ्यागाद् यष्टं वैरोचनो पलिः ॥१ उत्तराशां प्रजग्मुस्ते नदीमनु शतद्रुकाम् । तस्मिन् महाधर्मयुते तीर्थे प्राह्मणपुंगवः । शातद्रवे जले स्नात्वा विपाशां प्रययुस्ततः ॥ ४ शुक्रो द्विजातिप्रवरानामन्त्रयत भार्गवान् ॥ २ विज्ञाय तत्राप्यरति स्नात्वाऽर्य पितृदेवताः । Garuda-rider (26) | with Him who affords shelter to all (28) I salute Sarvabbutagata, Santa, Nirmala, This Pāpanāšana Stotra, most excellent, Sarvalaksana, Mahāyogin, Avyakta, Papa- eternal and revealed by the great Rşı nasana. (27) Agastya, brings about wealth, renown and I salute Nirafiyana, Nirākāra, Nirguna, annihilation of being recited, Nirmala Pada, and pahantr I take sheller | remembered and heard. (29) Thuy ends the Sixty first Chapter, in the Vāmana-Purāna-61 SIDS on 62 Pulastya saidAfter the departure of Hearing that the Bhrgus were invited, Prahlada, the lord of demons, for visiting the the Atreyas, Gautamas, Kausika and holy places, then Bali, the son of Virocana, Angirasas left the Kurujāngalas (3) came to Kurulşetra to perform the sacrifice. They went to the northern direction (1) towards the river Šatadra and having The excellent Brāhmana Sukra invited taken bath in the wator of Satadra Brāhmaṇas of Bhargava famıly, the most then they went to the river Vipāsā. excellent among the Brābmaņas, in the boly Having found no satisfaction there also, place endowed with great piety. (2) 1 they, beying taken bath and having [494] ·द्विषष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६२.१८ प्रजग्मुः किरणां पुण्यो दिनेशकिरणच्युताम् ॥ ५ , | अतितुङ्गतया व्योम आवृण्यानं नगोत्तमम् । तस्यां स्नात्वाऽर्घ्य देवर्षे सर्व एव महर्षयः । विस्तृताभिर्जटाभिस्तु अन्तर्भूमिञ्च नारद ॥ १२ ऐरावतीं सुपुण्योदां स्नात्वा जग्मुरथेश्वरीम् ॥ ६ काननं पुष्पितैर्वृक्षरतिभाति समन्ततः । देविकाया जले स्नात्वा पयोष्ण्यां चैव तापसाः। दशाईवगैः सुखदैनभस्तारागणरिव ॥ १३ अवतीर्णा मुने स्नातुमात्रेयायाः शुभां नदीम् ॥७ तं दृष्ट्वा कमलैाप्तं पुण्डरीकैश्च शोभिवम् । ततो निममा ददृशुः प्रतिविम्बमयात्मनः। तद्वत् कोकनदैव्याप्तं वनं पद्मवनं यथा ॥१४ अन्तर्जले द्विजश्रेष्ठ महदाश्चर्यकारकम् ॥८ प्रजग्मुस्तु टिमतुला ते हादं परमं ययुः। उन्मज्जनं च ददृशुः पुनर्विस्मितमानसाः । विविशुः प्रीतमनसो हंसा इव महासरः ।। १५ ततः स्नात्या समुत्तीर्णा ऋपयः सर्व एव हि ॥ ९ तन्मध्ये ददृशुः पुण्यमाश्रमं लोकपूजितम् । जग्मुस्ततोऽपि ते ब्रह्मन् कथयन्तः परस्परम् । चतुर्णा लोकपालानां वर्गाणां मुनिसत्तम ॥ १६ चिन्तयन्तश्च सततं किमेतदिति विस्मिताः॥१० धर्माश्रमं प्राड्मसं तु पलाशविटपावृतम् । ततो दूरादपश्यन्त वनपण्डं सुविस्तृतम् । प्रतीच्यभिन्नुसं ब्रह्मन् अर्थस्येषुवनावृतम् ॥ १७ वनं हरमलश्यामं सगध्वनिनिनादितम् ॥ ११ दक्षिणाभिमुखं काम्यं रम्भाशोकवनावृतम् । worslipped the Pitrs and gods, went to the of birds, covering the sky and the excellent pious river Kıranā flown from the rays of mountain due to the great height and (5) | touching the earth with the vast branches, Having taken tath in that river and Nārada (11, 12) having worshipped the gods, O divine seer, The forest was shiping very much with all the great sages, having taken bath in the the flowered trees of five colours on all sides Airāvati of very pious water, went to Isyari lıke sky with the lunar mansions, giver of (6) happiness and with the stars (18) Having taken bath in the Devikā, the Seeing that forest covered with lotuses Ascetics Atreya and others descended in the and decorated with lotus flowers and in the auspiojous river Payoşpı to take their bath, same way covered with red 1 tuses just like (7) a forest of lotuses, they attained uuequalled When they planged, they saw their satisfaction and achieved great joy. They reflection in the water, the creator of great entered this forest as the girans enter a big tronder, O exeellent Brāhmana. Coming lake. (14, 15) out of water also they saw the reflection and O excellent sage, they saw there the then their minds were filled with wonder sacred hermitage, bonoured by the people Then after taking bath, having come out,' belonging to the four protectors of groups, all of them vent from there also, O O excellent sage (1) Brāhmaṇa, taiking mutually and thinking The hermitage of Dharma was facing to continuously with wonder, what it is ? (8,9,10) the east and was covered by the Palasa trees Then from afar they saw a inaltitnde The hermitage of Artha was facing to the of trees, a very vast forest, black like the south and was covered with the fields of neck of Siva, resounding with the chirping I sugar-cane The hermitage of Kāma yas [435) sun OBage.

·६२१८] वामनपुराणे उदासं च मोक्षस्य शुद्धस्फटिकवर्चसम् ॥ १८ लात्वा जले हि कालिन्याः प्रजग्मुर्दक्षिणामुखाः॥२४ कतान्ते त्वाश्रमी मोक्ष. कामस्त्रेतान्तरे श्रमी । अवन्तिविपय प्राप्य विष्णुमासाद्य संस्थिताः । आश्रम्यर्थों द्वापरान्ते विध्यादौ धर्म आश्रमी ॥ १९ विष्णोरपि प्रसादेन दुष्प्रवेशं महासुरैः ।। २५ वान्याश्रमाणि मुनयो दृष्ट्वात्रेयादयोऽव्ययाः। घालसिल्यादयो जग्मुरवशा दानयाद् भयात् । तत्रैव च रतिं चक्रुरखण्डे सलिलाप्लुते ॥ २० रुद्रकोटिं समाश्रित्य स्थितास्ते ब्रह्मचारिणः ॥ २६ धर्माधर्भगवान् विष्णुरखण्ड इति विश्रुतः । एच गतेषु विप्रेषु गौतमाङ्गिरसादिषु । चतुर्मू तिर्जगन्नाथः पूर्वमेव प्रतिष्ठितः ।। २१ शुक्रस्तु भार्गवान् सर्वान् निन्ये यज्ञविधौ मुने ॥ २७ वमर्चयन्ति ऋपयो योगात्मानो बहुश्रुता. । अधिष्ठिते भार्गवैस्तु महायोऽमितद्युते । शुश्रूपयाऽथ तपसा ब्रह्मचर्येण नारद ।। २२ यज्ञदीक्षा पले. शुक्रवकार विधिना स्वयम् ॥ २८ एवं ते न्यवसंस्तत्र समेता मुनयो वने। श्वेताम्मरधरो दैत्य. श्वेतमान्यानुलेपन । असुरेभ्यस्तदा भीताः स्वाश्रित्याखण्डपर्वतम् ॥ २३ मृगाजिनावृत. पृष्ठे यर्हिपत्रविचित्रितः ।। २९ तथाऽन्ये ब्राह्मणा प्रान् अश्मकुट्टा मरीचिपाः । समास्तै वितते यज्ञे सदस्यैरभिसंवृतः । mas (24) (26) facing to the south and covered Aknakuttss and Mariopas, baving talen with plantain and Asoha trees The bath in the water of Yamudā, nent towards hermitage of Moksa was faoing to the north the south, O Brāhmina and was baving a lustre like that of pure Having reached Avantı province and crystal (17, 18) baving approached Vışpu tboy stayed there Mob şa occupies the hermitage at the end Due to the favour of Vışņu demons could of Satya juga Kāma occupies the hermitage not enter this province in Tretā yuga, Artha occupies the bermi. The helpless Bālalbilyas vent due to tago at the end of Drāpara Dharma the fear of demons and having taken resort of occupies the hermitage in the beginning | Rudrakoti, these sages, practising ahastity, of Kali Yuga (19) stayed there (26) Having seen those herositages, the Thus, when the Brahmanas, Gautamas, imperisbable sages, toob delight there on the Angirasag and others, had gone, then Subra Akhanda mountain sprinkled with water brought all the Bhargavas for the perform Duo to these four Dharma etc Visnu 13 mance of sacrifice said to be Abhanda The lord of the world, When the Bhargavas took their seat hrs tour forms is already established in the great sacrifice of unlimited lustre, (20, 21) then Sabra bimself performed the sacrifioul To him sors up the very learned sages, consecration ceremony of Bali according to fising their mind on Yoga with service, with precept pedance and with chastity, o Sãrada (29) Weatiog tbe white clothes, putting on a Terrified from tho demons the sages garland, anointing the body, covered by the lored together thero in the forest taking skin of deer at tho baok, looking charming Tesort of the Akhands mountain (23) | due to kusa-grass, tho demon sat in the big In the same as other Brāhmanas, sacrifico surrounded by the membors and by [496] (87) ·द्विपष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६२४१ हयग्रीवप्रलम्याधैम्यवाणपुरोगमैः ॥ ३० नमोऽस्तु ते माधव सत्त्वमूत पत्नी विन्ध्यावली चास्य दीक्षिता यज्ञकर्मणि । नमोऽस्तु ते शाश्वत विश्वरूप । ललनानां सहस्रस्य प्रधाना ऋषिकन्यका ॥ ३१ नमोऽस्तु ते शत्रुवनेन्धनाग्ने शुक्रेणाश्वः श्वेतवर्णो मधुमासे सुलक्षणः । नमोऽस्तु चै पापमहादवाग्ने ॥ ३६ महीं विहर्तुमुत्सृष्टस्तारकाक्षोऽन्वगाच तम् ॥ ३२ | नमस्ते पुण्डरीकाक्ष नमस्ते विश्वभाषन । एवमश्वे समुत्सृष्टे पिसते यज्ञकर्मणि । नमस्ते जगदाधार नमस्ते पुरुषोत्तम ॥ ३७ गते च मासत्रितये हूयमाने च पावके ॥ ३३ नारायण जगन्मूर्ते जगन्नाथ गदाधर । पूज्यमानेषु दैत्येपु मिथुनस्थे दिवाकरे । पीतवासः श्रियःकान्त जनार्दन नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३८ सुषुवे देवजननी माधवं वामनाकृतिम् ॥ ३४ भवांस्त्राता च गोप्ता च विश्वात्मा सर्वगोऽव्ययः । तं जातमात्रं भगवन्तमीशं सर्वधारी धराधारी रूपधारी नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ३९ नारायणं लोकपर्ति पुराणम् । वर्धस्व वर्धिताशेपत्रैलोक्य सुरपूजित । घमा समभ्येत्य समं महर्षिभिः कुरुष्व दैववपते मघोनोऽश्रुप्रमार्जनम् ॥ ४० स्तोत्रं जगादाय विभोर्महर्षे ॥ ३५ त्वं धाता च विधाता च संहता त्वं महेश्वरः। (32) Hayagriva, Pralamba etc and by Maya, "Obersance to you, O Madhava, possessing Bāna and others. (29,30) | Sattva-form, obeisance to you, O eternal His wife, Vidyavati by name, the chief one. Obeisance to you, O fire for the fuel among the thousand wives, the daughter of of trees in the form of enemies Obeisanco a sage, was consecrated in the sacrificial to you, O terrible forest-fire for sin." (36) rite (81) "Obeisance to you, O lotus-eyed one. A white-coloured horse, endowed with Obeisance to you, O creator of all. Obergood marks was released in the month of sauce to you, O substratum of the world Caitra by Sukra to roam over the earth Obeisance to you, O the bigbest being. (37) and Tārakākşa followed that horse. "Obeisance to you, O Narayana, O having When the horse had been released, the world as your form, o world-lord, O macesacrifice had expanded, when three months | holder, o wearing yellow garments, o had passed, when oblations bad been offered husband of Sci, o Janārdana (38) in the fire and when the demons were being "You are protector, preserver, the soul of Forshipped and tbe sun existed 18 Mithuna, the universe, all-pervading, imperishable, then the mother of gods gave birth to Visnu supporter of all, supporter of earth, assumer of dwarfish form (33,34) of form ; obeisance to you. (39) As soon as the glorious god Vişnu, the "Increase, o increaser of all the three lord of people, the ancient, was born, Brahma worlds, O who is worshipped by gods, o lord approaching him with great sages recited the of gods, wipe away the tears of Indra (40) Stotra of the all-pervading one, Ogreat sage "You are creator, disposer, destroyer, (36) great lord, & great asylum, a great Yogin, [497] 63 ·६२४१] वामनपुराणे महालय महायोगिन् योगशायिन् नमोऽस्तु ते ॥ ४१ । एवं कृतोपनयनो भगवान् भूतभावनः । इत्थं स्तुतो जगन्नाथः सर्वात्मा सर्वगो हरिः। संस्तूयमानो सपिभिः साग वेदमधीयत ॥ ४८ प्रोवाच भगवान् मह्य कुरूपनयन विभो ॥ ४२ भरद्वाजादाङ्गिरसाद सामवेदं महाध्वनिम् । ततश्चकार देवस्य जातकर्मादिकाः क्रिया.। महदाख्यानसयुक्तं गन्धर्वसहितं मुने ॥ ४९ भरद्वाजो महातेजा गार्हस्पत्यस्तपोधनः ॥ ४३ मासेनैकेन भगवान् ज्ञानश्रुतिमहार्णवः । व्रतान्धं तथेशस्य कृतवान् सर्वशास्त्रवित् । लोकाचारप्रवृत्त्यर्थमभूच्छतिविशारदः ॥ ५० वतो ददुः प्रीतियुताः सर्व एव वरान् क्रमात् ॥ ४४ सर्वशास्त्रेषु नैपुण्य गत्वा देवोऽक्षयोऽव्ययः । यज्ञोपवीतं पुलहस्त्वहं च सितवाससी । प्रोवाच ब्राह्मणश्रेष्ठ भरद्वाजमिदं वचः ।। ५१ मृगाजिनं कुम्भयोनिर्भरद्वाजस्तु मेखलाम् ॥ ४५ श्रीवामन उवाच । पालाशमददद् दण्ड मरीचिह्मणः सुतः । ब्रह्मन् व्रजामि देवाज्ञां कुरुक्षेत्रं महोदयम् । अक्षसूत्र वारुणिस्तु कौश्य वेदमथाङ्गिराः ॥ ४६ तत्र दैत्यपते. पुण्यो हयमेधः प्रवर्तते ॥ ५२ छत्र प्रादाद् रघू राजा उपानधुगल नृग. । समाविष्टानि पश्यस्व तेजांसि पृथिवीतले । कमण्डलु बृहत्तेजाः प्रादाद्विष्णोवृहस्पतिः ॥ ४७ ये संनिधानाः सतत मदशाः पुण्यवर्धनाः । Vişnu absorbed in meditation, obeisance to you." (41) Thos after his Upadayana ceremony was Being thus praised, the all pervading performed, the glorious Visuu, the creator Visnu, the lord of the world, the soul of all, of beings, being praised by the seers, spoke, "O glorious and powerful one, studied Veda with its auxiliaries (48) perform my Upanayana ceremony" (42) From Bharadvāja of Angirasa family Then the ascetic Bharad vāja, the descend- | (Bharadvāja was the grandson of Angiras) ant of Bihaspati, and of great splendour he studied Sāmaveda of great sound, performed the ceremonies Jātakarma and endowed with big legends along with others of god (43) | Gandharvaveda(Gandharva. Vidya considered In the same way the knower of all as a branch of Samaveda) (49) scriptures performed the Upanayana The glorious god, a great ocean of ceremony of the lord Then all getting wisdom and Vedio learning, became sell pleased, presented gifts to him in order (44) | versed in Vedas for the functioning of the Pulaha gave the sacred thread and I general practice of the world (Polastya) gave two white garments Flaving attained dexterity in all the Agastya, born in a water jar, gave deer skin scriptures, the imperisbable and unchad- Bharadvāja gave girdle. (45) geable said these words to Bharadvājs, the Marloi the son of Brahmā, gave a excellent Brahmāna (51) staff of Palāša, Vasıştha, the son of Varuna, Srivamana said "0 Brahmana, give me Save & Tosary of beads Angiras gave a broom made of Kasa grass permission, I will go to Kuru kşetra which (46) The king Raghu gave an umbrella. Nrga Advamedha sacrifice of the ling of domong is confers great prosperity. There the sacred gave a pair of shoes Brhaspati of great going on (52) water-jar for the sake of "See my vital powers entered together [498] (50) lustre gaye & ·द्विपष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६२.९५ तेनाहं प्रविजानामि कुरुक्षेत्रं गतो चलिः ।। ५३ पातालमम्मोनिधयो दिवश्च । भरद्वाज उवाच। दिशः समरता गिरयोऽम्दाश्च स्वेच्छया विष्ट वा गच्छ नाहमाज्ञापयामि ते । व्याप्ता भरद्वाज ममानुरूपैः ।। ५७ गमिष्यामो वयं विष्णो गलेरधरं मा सिद ॥५४ ये दिव्या ये च भौमा जलगगनचराः स्थावरा जङ्गमाव यद् भवन्तमहं देव परिपृच्छामि तद् वद । सेन्द्राः साकाः सचन्द्रा यमयसुवरुणा ह्यमयः सर्वपालाः कैपु कैपु विभो नित्यं स्थानेषु पुरुषोत्तम । ब्रह्माद्याः स्थावरान्ता द्विजसगमहिता मूर्तिमन्तो ह्यमूर्ताः सानिध्यं भवतो घृहि ज्ञातुमिच्छामि तत्त्वतः ।। ५५ ते सर्वे मत्प्रसूता बहुविविधगुणाःपूरणार्थपृथिव्याः॥५८ चामन उवाच । एते हि मुस्याः सुरसिद्धदानः श्रूयतां कथयिष्यामि येषु येषु गुरो अहम् । पूज्यास्तथा संनिहिता महीतले । निवसामि सुपुण्येषु स्थानेषु बहुरूपवान् ॥ ५६ यदृष्टमात्रैः सहसय नाशं ममावतारैर्वसुधा नभस्तलं प्रयाति पापं द्विजवर्य कीर्तनः ।। ५९ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे द्विपष्टितमोऽध्यायः ।। ६२ ।। gone to *on earth I know that Bals bas all these are pervaded by my incarnations, Kuruksetra, by virtue of those portions of appearing similar to me, O Bbaradvaps (57) "Those which dwell in heaven and those mine, the increaser of piety, which are present with me continuously". (53) which dwell on eartb, those which move Bbaradvāja said, "Stay or go as you in water and air, moving ones and nondesire. I cannot order you. O Vişnu, we moving ones: Indra, sun, moon, Yama, Vasu, shall go to the sacrifice of Balı, do not be Varuna and all-protecting fires i corporeals sad Be pleased to tell me that which I ask and incorporeals beginning from Brahman and ending with immovables--all these, you, O god. O all-pervading one, O highest | along with birds having extremely varied being, tell me the places in which you qualities, have been produced by me for filling always remain present I want to know it the earth (8) in reality." (54,55) These are my portions, worshipped by Vamana said, "Listen, I will tell the gods, Siddhas and demons and are present extremely sacred places in which I drell, on eartb, by the very sight of whiob and by anguming many forms, 0 preceptor. (56) the recitation of which, sin goes to destruc- "Earth, sky, nether world, oceans, tion all at once, o excellent Brābmana heaven, all quarters, mountains and clouds (69) Thus ends the Sixty-second Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana-62 [499] ·श्रीभगवानुवाच । आधं मात्स्यं महदूपं संस्थितं मानसे हदे । सर्वपापक्ष्यकर कीर्तनस्पर्शनादिभिः॥१ कौर्ममन्यत्सन्निधानं कोशिक्यां पापनाशनम् । हयशीपं च कृष्णांशे गोविन्द हस्तिनापुरे ॥ २ त्रिविक्रम च कालिन्यां लिङ्गभेदे भव विभुम् । फेदारे माधयं शौरि कुब्जाने हुष्टमूर्धजम् ॥ ३ नारायणं वदर्या च चाराहे गरुडासनम् । जयेशं भद्रकर्णे च विपाशायां द्विजप्रियम् ॥ ४ रूपधारमिरावत्यां कुरुक्षेने कुरुष्वजम् । कृतशीचे नृसिंहं च गोकर्णे विश्वकर्मिणम् ।। ५ ६३ प्राचीने कामपालं च पुण्डरीकं महाम्भसि । विशाखयूपे धजितं हंस हंसपदे तथा ॥ ६ पयोष्णायामखण्डं च वितस्वायां कुमारिलम् । मणिमत्पर्वते शंभुं ब्रह्मण्ये च प्रजापतिम् ॥ ७ मधुनद्यां चक्रधरं शुलपाहुं हिमालये। विद्धि विष्णुं मुनिश्रेष्ठ स्थितमोपधिसानुनि ॥ ८ भृगुतुङ्गे सुवर्णाक्षं नैमिपे पीतवाससम् । गयायां गोपति देवं गदापाणिनमीश्वरम् ॥९ त्रैलोक्यनाथं वरदं गोप्रतारे कुशेशयम् । अर्धनारीश्वरं पुण्ये माहेन्द्र दक्षिणे गिरौ ॥१० | गोपालमुत्तरे नित्यं महेन्द्र सोमपीथिनम् । 63 Alatsya is my first and great form which Kāmapala form in Pracina and Pandarika exists in Mangen lake He is destroyer of | Form in Mahathbhas, Ajita form in Visakha all sins, by praising and touching eta (1) yüpa and likemiso Bariga form in Hanisa- My tecond form 'Kaurms' is in Kausiks | pada (6) river and is destroyer of sun Hayasirşa Akhand. form 18 in Payosnl river, form 18 in Krsnāt93, Govinda form in Kumārıla form in Vitastā, Sumbhu form in Lastivāpura (2) llanımat mountain, Pražápatı form in Trivikrama form 18 in Yamunā river, Brahmanya. cdo all pervadng Bhava form in Lingaóñeda Cakradhara form Vadbu river, Madhava form and Sauri form in Kedārs, Sūlabāku in Himalaya 0 best sage, knox Arsta mūrdbaja form in Kubjāmra. (3) Visna to be existing in Oşıdbrāna Nārāyana form in Badarikisrama, Suvarnaksa form exists in Bhrgutungs, Garudass as form in Varaha, Jayesa form in Pilarisas form in Narmışa , Gadapan! Israma Bbadrlarnı, Despapriza form in lipāsā (4) Gopatidcsa form in Gaya, Tratlokya Rūpadhāra form 18 in Irārati, Kurudbrajs form, and Varads Kuśckija fortu form in Kurulectra, Nosishba forta in Gopratāra, Aidhaoðribara form in the Klabuc, Višsakarmin forro ia Gokarnı, soutbern Mabendra mountain, Gopala forma (5) 'n northern lahendra and Somapithin [500] in 13 Jn ·त्रिपष्टितमोऽध्यायः चैकुण्ठमपि सह्याद्रौ पारियात्रेऽपराजितम् ॥ ११ | वीरं कुवलयारूढं शङ्खचक्रगदाधरम् । कशेरुदेशे देवेशं विश्वरूपं वपोधनम् । श्रीवत्साइमदाराङ्ग नर्मदायां श्रियः पतिम् ॥ १८ मलयाद्रौ च सौगन्धि विन्ध्यपादे सदाशिवम् ॥ १२ माहिष्मत्यां त्रिनयनं तत्रैव च हुताशनम् । अवन्तिविषये विष्णुं निपधेष्वमरेश्वरम् । अर्बुदे च त्रिसौपर्ण क्ष्माधरं सूकराचले ॥ १९ पाश्चालिकं च ब्रहा पाञ्चालेपु व्यवस्थितम् ।। १३ त्रिणाचिकेतं ब्रह्म प्रभासे च कपर्दिनम् । महोदये हयग्रीवं प्रयागे योगशायिनम् । तथैवात्रापि विख्यातं तृतीयं शशिशेखरम् ।। २० स्वयंभुवं मथुक्ने अयोगन्धि च पुष्करे ।। १४ उदये शशिन सूर्य ध्रुधं च वितयं स्थितम् । तयैव विप्रप्रवर वाराणस्यां च केशवम् । हेमकूटे हिरण्याक्षं स्कन्दं शरवणे मुने ।। २१ अविमुक्तकमत्रैच लोलयात्रैव गीयते ॥ १५ महालये स्मृतं रुद्रमुत्तोषु कुरुप्पथ । पद्मायां पद्मकिरणं समुद्रे वडवामुखम् । पद्मनाभं मुनिश्रेष्ठ सर्वसौरयप्रदायकम् ॥ २२ कुमारधारे पाहीशं कार्तिकेयं च बहिणम् ॥ १६ सप्तगोदावरे ब्रह्मन् विख्यातं हाटकेश्वरम् । अजेश शंभुमनघं स्थाणुं च कुरुजाङ्गले । तत्रैव च महाहंसं प्रयागेऽपि वटेश्वरम् ।। २३ चनमालिनमाहुमा किष्फिन्यावासिनो जनाः ॥ १७ शोणे च रुक्मकवचं कुण्डिने घ्राणतर्पणम् । form in Mahendra always, Vaikuntha form People call Vira, Kuvalayārūdby, in Sabyādrı, Aparāzita form 19 Pārıyātra. Sankha cakra-gadadhara, Srivatsānka, (9, 10, 11) Udarāäga and Sriyahpatih in Narmadā. (18) Devesa form, Višvarūpa form and Trinayaga form and Butāšana forta Tapodhana form in Kašeru province, Sauga exist in Mahismati, Trigauparna form in ndbı form on Malaya-mountain and Sadasiva Arbuda and Ksmādhara in Sükara mountain form on Vindhyapāda. (12) (19) Vişnu form exists in Avanti province, Brahmana-sage, Trınāciketa form, Amareśvara form in Nişadba provinces Kapardın form and the well-known third Pāñcalıka form, 0 Brahmana-sage, 18 situated in Pancala provinces (13) Sasisekhara form are in Prabhāsa (20) Hayagriva form exists in Mabodaya, Šasi form, Sürya form and Dhruva form, Yogasayin form in Prayaga, Svayambhuva | these three exist in Udays , Hiranyaksa form in Hemakuta and Skanda in the farm in Madbuvana and Ayogandbi form m Puskara. (14) thicket of reeds (21) In this same way, 0 excellent Brāhmana, Rudra forma known to exist in Kesava form in Vārānaci and Avimuktaka Mabalaya and the Padmanābha form, the form and Lola form also exists here (15) / bestower of all delight, in Northern Kuras, Padmakıran form exists in Padmā, excellent sage (22) Vadavamukha form in ocean, Bablisa form, The well-known Hatakesvara form, and Kārtikeya form and Barbın form exists in Mahahanisa form, 0 Brahmana, exist in Kamaradhara, (16) | Saptagodavara and Vateśvara form Sambhu form and Anagha form in Ajesa, | Prayaga. (23) Sthānu form in Kurnjāngals. The splabı Rukmakavaca form exists in Sopa, tants of Kiskindha call me Vanamalin. (17) | Ghrapatarpana form in Kundin, Mahayogs [501] 18 in ·६३२४] वामनपुराणे मिल्लीवने महायोग माद्रपु पुरुषोत्तमम् ॥ २४ गोमत्यां छादितगत शबोडारे च शहिनम् । प्लक्षावतरणे विश्वं श्रीनिवासं द्विजोत्तम । सुनेत्रं सैन्धवारण्ये शूरं शूरपुरे स्थितम् ॥ ३१ शूर्पारके चतुर्बाहुं मगधाया सुधापतिम् ॥ २५ रुद्रारयं च हिरण्यत्या वीरभद्रं त्रिविष्टपे । गिरिनजे पशुपति श्रीकण्ठं यमुनातटे । शड्कुकर्ण च भीमायां भीमं शालवने विदुः ॥ ३२ वनस्पति समारयातं दण्डकारण्यवासिनम् ॥ २६ विश्वामित्रं च गदित कैलासे चपमध्वजम् । कालिञ्जरे नीलकण्ठं सरय्या शंभुमुत्तमम् । महेशं महिलाशैले कामरूपे शशिप्रभम् ।। ३३ हंसयुक्त महाकोश्यां सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ॥ २७ बलभ्यामपि गोमित्रं कटाहे पहजप्रियम् । गोकर्णे दक्षिणे शवं वासुदेवं प्रजामुखे । उपेन्द्र सिंहलद्वीपे शकाढे कुन्दमालिनम् ॥ ३४ विन्ध्यशृंगे महाशौरि कन्थायां मधुसूदनम् ।। २८ रसातले च विरयातं सहस्रशिरसं मने । विकृटशिखरे ब्रह्मन् चक्रपाणिनमीश्वरम् । कालाग्निरुद्रं तत्रैव तथाऽन्यं कृत्तिवाससम् ॥ ३५ लौहदण्डे हृपीकेशं कोसलायां मनोहरम् ।। २९ | सुतले कूर्ममचल वितले पङ्कजासनम् । महाबाहुं सुराष्ट्र च नवराष्ट्र यशोधरम् । महातले गुरो ख्यातं देवेशं छागलेश्वरम् ॥ ३६ भृधरं देविकानां महोदायां कुशप्रियम् ।। ३० तले सहस्रचरणं सहस्रभुजमीश्वरम् । form in Bhillivana and Purusottama form Chādıtagada form exists in Gomati river, in Madra province (24) Sankhin form in Sankhoddhara, Sunetra Vigva forin and Srinivasa form exıxt in form in Sawdhava forest and Sūra form Platsāvatarana O excellent Brāhman2 , exists in Surapura (31) Caturbahu form in Surprraka, Sudhāpati Rudrakhya form in Hiranvati, Virabhav forma in Magıdha (25) dra form in Trıvıştapa, Sankukarns form Pasupatı form in Giriraja, Srikantha in Bhimā Bbima form in Sāla forest, on the bank of Yamuna, the Vanaspati Visvamitra form also exists there , Vrsabha form is well known among those who dwell dhyaja form iu Kailasa Mahesa form om in Dangakāranga (26) Mahila mountain, Sasiprabha form Nilakantha form exists in Kaliñjara, the foremost Sambhu form in Sarayu, Kāmarūpa Gomitra form exists Hanisayukta form, the destroyer of all sin, Valabhi, in Mahalost (27)/ Pankajapriya in Kataha, Upendra form Sarre formel 18 southern Gokarta, in Sımbala island, Kundamālın form 10 Vās deva in Prajāmukban Mabāšauri form Sakra island in Vindbyabrnga and Madhusudana form 08age, the trell known Sahasrasiras in Kanthā (28) form exists in Rasátala, Kālāguradra form Cakrapānın form and Isvara form on the and Krttı Fāsas form also exist tbere. (35) perk of Trikuta, OBrāhmapa, Hrsikess Kirtos form and Acala form exist in form in Laubadanda and Blanchara form Sutala, Pankajāsana form in Vitala 10 Kosala (29) Mabābabu form exists in Surāştra, form exist in Jahātala preceptor, Devesa form and Cbagalegvan (38) Yasodhars form in Navaristra, Bhudhara form in Davıká river and Kufapriya form Sahasracarana form Sahasrabhuja form, in Wahoda river. (30) | Israra form the well-known Sahagrătea [501] 10 (32,33) 1n ·निपष्टितमोऽध्याय [६३.४७ सहस्राक्षं परिख्या मुसलाकृष्टदानयम् ।। ३७ तथा पृथिव्यां ब्रह्म शालग्रामे स्थितोऽस्म्यहम् । पाताले योगिनामीशं स्थितश्च हरिशंकरम् । सजलस्थलपर्यन्तं चरेषु स्थावरेषु च ॥ ४४ धरावले कोकनदं मेदिन्यां चक्रपाणिनम् ॥ ३८ एतानि पुण्यानि ममालयानि भुवों के च गरुडं स्वलोके विष्णुमव्ययम् । ब्रह्मन् पुराणानि सनावनानि । महलोंके तथाऽगस्त्यं कपिलं च जने स्थितम् ॥ ३९ धर्मप्रदानीह महौजसानि तपोलोकेऽखिलं प्रह्मन् वाड्मय सत्यसयुतम् । संकीर्तनीयान्यधनाशनानि ॥४५ प्रमाणं प्रालोके च सममे वै प्रतिष्ठितम् ।। ४० संकीर्तनाव स्मरणाद् दर्शनाच सनातनं तथा शैवे परं ब्रह्म च वैष्णवे। संस्पर्शनादेव च देवतायाः। धर्मार्थकामाधपवर्गमेव अप्रतयं निरालम्बे निराकाशे तपोमयम् ४१ लभन्ति देवा मनुजाः ससाध्याः ॥ ४६ जम्यूद्वीपे चतुर्या कुशद्वीपे कुशेशयम् । एतानि तुभ्यं विनिवेदितानि प्लक्षद्वीपे मुनिश्रेष्ठ ख्यातं गरुडवाहनम् ॥ ४२ ममालयानीह तपोमयानि। पदनाम तथा क्रौञ्चे शाल्मले वृषभध्वजम् । उत्तिष्ठ गच्छामि महामुरस्य सहस्रांशुः स्थितः शाके धर्मराट् पुष्करे स्थितः ॥ ४३ यज्ञं सुराणां हि हिताय विप्र ॥ ४७ form and the Mugalakrstadīnaya form exist Padmanabha form in Kraulica, Vrsabha. on Tala. (37) | dhvala form in Salmala, Sahasransu exists Yogisa form and Barisankara form 1n Saka and Dharmarat exists in Puskara exist in nether world, Kokanada form on (43) Dharātala and Cakrapanın form on earth (98) In the same way I exist in Málagrāma Garuda form exists in Bhuvar region on earth 0 Brahmana-sage. I exist in and Avyaya form and Yışņu form in Svar movables and unmovables in water and eartb region, Agastya, form in Mahat region and (44) Kapila form in Jana region (39) 0 Brahman, these are my sacred abodes, 0 Brahmana, Akhila form, Vanmaya | ancient, eternal, bestower of prety, posses forin and Satyagamyuta form exist in Tapassing great might, worthy of praise and region, Brahmanx form established destroyer of bin (46) the Brahma region seventh region (40) The gods, men and sādhyag attain Sanatana form exists in Suiva region, Dharma, Artba, Kāma and Mokşa by tho Parabrahma forma Vaisnava region, | praise, remembrance, sight and touching of Apratarkya form in Niralamba and Tapo-the god. By the grace of it gods, men, Sadhyas Inaya form in Nirākā31 (41) attain Dharma, Artba, Kama and Nokşa. (46) Caturbību form exists in Jambū island, I have told you these abodes of mjae Kusebaya form in Kośa island, O excellent endowed with penance. Get up, I go to the Bage, the well known Garularibans form in 81c7ifice of gods for the relfare of gods, O Plkrisland (43) | Brahman (47) [503] in ·६३ ४८] यामनपुराणे पुलस्त्य उवाच । विलासलीलागमनो गिरीन्द्रा इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं महर्षे स चाम्यगच्छत् कुरुजागल हि ॥ ४८ विष्णुभरद्वाजमृषि महात्मा। इति श्रीवामनपुराणे त्रिपष्टितमोऽध्यायः ॥६॥ ६४ उवाच। ऋक्साममन्त्राहुतिभिर्हताभि- ततः समागच्छति वासुदेवे पितानकीयान् ज्वलनास्तु भागान् । मही चकम्पे गिरयश्च चेलुः । भक्त्या द्विजेन्द्ररपि संप्रपादितान् क्षुब्धाः समुद्रा दिवि ऋक्षमण्डलो नैव प्रतीच्छन्ति विभोभयेन ॥३ यभी विपर्यस्तगतिर्महर्षे ॥ १ वान् दृष्ट्वा घोररूपांस्तु उत्पातान् दानवेश्वरः । यज्ञः समागात् परमाकुलत्वं पप्रच्छोशनसं शुक्रं प्रणिपत्य कृताञ्जलिः ॥ ४ न वेद्मि किं मे मधुहा करिष्यति । किमर्थमाचार्य मही सशैला यथा प्रदग्धोऽस्मि महेश्वरेण रम्भेव वाताभिहता चचाल । कि मां न संघक्ष्यति वासुदेवः ॥२ किमासुरीयान् सुहुवानपीह Pulastya said : Ogreat Fage, saying tbese | Visnu, moving for mere sport went to Kuru.. words to the sage Bharadraja, the high-souled | jangala from mountain (48) Thus ends the sixty-third Chapter, in the Vamana-Parana-63. 64 Pulastya said. Then, while Vışņu vas Due to the fear of the all provading coming to Kuruksetra, the earth trembled, | Visnu the fires did not accept the sacrificial the mountains began to move, the oceans portions which were offered with the oblabegan to agitate, tho planets in the sky tions of RK and Sama Mantras wbich were shono in opposita morement, o great accomplisbed by the excellent Brābmanis onge (1) mith devotion. (3) Saorifice becamo very much perturbed Seeing those portents of terrible form, thinking, "I dont know what Visnu, tbe the lord of demons asked Sakn, the prebuller of Madhu, will do to me Will Visnu ceptor of demons, after bowing down to him pot barn me in the same way I was barot with his hands folded. (२) "o preceptor, why has tho earth along [501] by Sira.

·चतु पष्टितमोऽध्याय [६४ १२ भागान् न गृहन्ति हुताशनाश्च ॥ ५ मही सशैला चलिता दितीश । क्षुब्धाः किमर्थ मकरालयाश्च भो वस्या चलत्या मकरालयामी ऋक्षा न खे किं प्रचरन्ति पूर्ववत् । उद्वृत्तवेला दितिजाध जाताः ॥९ दिशः किमर्थ तमसा परिप्लुता पुलस्त्य उवाच । दोषेण कस्याद्य पदस्व मे गुरो॥६ शुक्रस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा पलिर्भार्गवमत्र पीत् । पुलस्त्य उवाच। धर्म सत्यं च पथ्यं च सर्वोत्साहसमीरितम् ॥ १० शुक्रस्तद् वाक्यमाकर्ण्य विरोचनसुतेरितम् । पलिरुवाच । अथ ज्ञात्या कारणं च पलिं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ७ | आयाते वासुदेवे वद मम भगवन् धर्मकामार्थतत्त्वं शुक्र उवाच । किं कार्य किं च देय मणिकनकमथो भूगजाश्चादिकं वा शृणुष्व दैत्येश्वर येन भागान् किं वा वाच्यं मुरारेनिज हितमथवा तद्धितं वा प्रयुञ्जे नामी प्रतीच्छन्ति हि आसुरीयान् । तथ्यं पथ्यं प्रियं भो मम यद हुताशना मन्त्रहुतानपीह शुभदं तत्करिष्ये न चान्यत् ॥ ११ नूनं समागच्छति वासुदेवः ॥८ पुलस्त्य उवाच। तदधिविक्षेपमपारयन्ती तद् वाक्य भार्गवः श्रुत्वा दैत्यनाथेरितं वरम् । with the mountains movod like a plantain mountains has moved, o lord of demons trea struck by wind? Why do the fire not After the moving of the earth these oceans accept the well-offered portions of the have burst out of their boundary, 0 demons? (5) / demon. (9) "O preceptor, tell me, why have the Palastya said Hearing the words of oceans agitated, why do the planets not Sukra, Balı said to Sukra, the words which move in the sky as before, why are the were endowed with prety, truth and great quarters covered by darkness ? Whose fault | courage and which were beneficial (10) is responsible for all this?" Balı said "Be pleased to tell me the Pulastya said Hearing those words reality about Dharma, Kāma and Arthawhat should I do and what should I give spoken by the son of Virocaba and then knowing the cause, Sukra spoke to Bali (7) | gem, gold, earth, elephant, horse and others at the arrival of Vişnu? What Sakra said "Listen, 0 lord of demon', | should I say to him ? Should I acccthe cause due to which these fires do not mplish my benefit or bis benefit ? Please accept the sacrificial portions, offered with tell that which 18 true, benefional, pleasant the Mantras, given for the demons Vışņu and bestower of good I will do that and is coming here definitely. (8) nothing else." (11) "Not being capable of bearing the placing Palatya said Hearing the excellent of his feet the earth along with the words spoken by the lord ot demons, the [505] 64 ·६४ १२ वामनपुराणे विचिन्त्य नारद प्राह भूतभव्यविदीश्वरः ॥ १२ चलिरुवाच । त्वया कुता यज्ञभुजोऽसुरेन्द्रा मया न चोक्तं वचनं हि भार्गव पहिष्कृता ये श्रुतिदृष्टमार्गे । न चास्ति मह्यं न च दातुमुत्सहे | श्रुतिप्रमाण मखभोजिनो बहि. समागतेऽप्यर्थिनि हीनवृत्ते सुरास्तदर्थ हरिरम्युपैति ॥ १३ जनार्दने लोकपतौ कथ तु ॥ १६ तस्यावर दैत्यसमागतस्य एवं च श्रूयते श्लोकः सता कथयतां विभो । कार्य हि किं मा परिपृच्छसे यत् । सद्भायो ब्राह्मणेष्वेव कर्तव्यो भृतिमिच्छता । कार्य न देयं हि विभो तृणाग्रं दृश्यते हि तथा तच सत्य ब्राह्मणसत्तम ।। १७ यदघरे भूकनकादिक वा ॥ १४ वाच्यं तथा साम निरर्थक विभो पूर्वाभ्यासेन कर्माणि संभवन्ति नृणा स्फुटम् । कस्ते वरं दातुमल हि शक्नुयात् । वाक्कायमानसानीह योन्यन्तरगतान्यपि ।। १८ यस्योदरे भूर्भुवनाकपाल- किं वा त्वया द्विजश्रेष्ठ पौराणी न श्रुता कथा । रसातलेशा निवसन्ति नित्यशः॥१५ या वृत्ता मलये पूर्व कोशकारसुतस्य तु ।। १९ illustrious Sakra, the knower of past and protectors of earth, aerial region and heaven future, said (12) | and the lord of nether world ?' (16) Bali said "o Sukra, I did not say before "The excellent demons, who are exoluded when a suppliant of even b25e conduct came acoording to the injunctions of the Vedas, to me, that there is nothing with me which I have been made to enjoy the portions of can not dare to give, how can I say.to sacrifice by you The gods who are the Visau, the lord of people ? (16) enjoyers of sacrificial portions on the Authority of the Vedas bave been excluded "O illustrious one, this verse has been by you Therefore, Visnu is coming here heard from the mouth of the good people to the effect that one, desirous of welfare, (13) should have respect for the Brāhmaṇas 0 "o demon, regarding yourasking me as to excellent Braamana, this is seen true in what should be done at the arrival of Vişnu this world" (17) in the sacrifice I am to state that, O illust- "The actions, of men connected with rious one, even the tip of a thorn should not speech, body and mind, become manifested be given to him and not the earth, gold and by virtue of the previous practice even after other things in the sacrifice (14) going to other birth (18) "O powerful one you should speak these not heard, o excellent peaceful words to him which convey no Brābmana, tbe ancient story of the son of 'Who can give anything to you Kosakara wbich took place on the Malaya those stomach direll permanently the mountain in olden days? (19) [506] "Have Jou sense ·चतु पष्टितमोऽध्याय [६४३२ शुक उवाच। ततोऽभ्यागाद् दुराचारा राक्षसी जातहारिणी। कथयस महागाहो कोशकारसुताश्रयाम् । स्वं शिशुं कृशमादाय सूर्पाक्षी नाम नामतः ॥ २६ कथा पौराणिकी पुण्यां महाकौतूहल हि मे ॥ २० तत्रोत्सृज्य स्वयं सा जग्राह द्विजनन्दनम् । चलिरुवाच । तमादाय जगामाथ भोक्तुं शालोदरे गिरी ॥२७ शृणुष्व कथयिष्यामि कथामेतां मसान्तरे । ततस्तामागता वीक्ष्य तस्या भर्ता घटोदरः। पूर्वाभ्यामनियहां हि सत्या भृगुकुलोद्वह ॥ २१ नेत्रहीनः प्रत्युवाच किमानीवस्त्वया प्रिये ॥ २८ मुद्गलस्य मुनेः पुत्रो ज्ञान विज्ञानपारगः । साऽब्रवीत् राक्षसपते मया स्थाप्य निज शिशुम् । कोशकार इति ख्यात आसीद् ब्रह्मस्तपोरतः ॥ २२ कोशकारद्विजगृहे तस्यानीत. प्रभो सुतः ॥ २९ तस्यासीद् दयिता सानी धर्मिष्ठा नामत. श्रुता । स प्राह न लया भद्रे भद्रमाचरित त्विति । सती वात्स्यायनसुवा धर्मशीला पतिव्रता ॥ २३ | महाज्ञानी द्विजेन्द्रोऽसौ तत. शप्स्यति कोपितः ।। ३० वस्यामस्य सुतो जात. प्रकृत्या वै जडाकृतिः । | तम्माच्छीघ्रमिम त्यक्त्वा मनुजं घोररूपिणम् । मुकवन्नालपति स न च पश्यति चान्धवत् ।। २४ अन्यस्य कस्यचित् पुत्र शीघ्रमानय सुन्दरि ॥ ३१ तं जात ब्राह्मणी पुणे जडं मूक त्वचक्षुपम् । इत्येवमुक्ता सा रौद्रा राक्षसी कामचारिणी। मन्यमाना गृहद्वारि पष्ठेऽहनि समुत्सृजत् ॥ २५ समाजगाम त्वरिता समुत्पत्य विहायसम् ॥ ३२ Then there came a female demon of evil- Sukra said, "O large-armed one, be conduot, Sürpākşi by name, with her weak pleased to narrate the ancient and prous child, this female-demon used to take away story of the son of Kogakāra Here is my | young children (26) great curiosity (20) Leaving her son there, she seized the son Bali said, Listen, O_foremost in the | of the Brahmana Taking him she went to Bhrgu famıly, I will narrate this true story the Sālodara mountain for eating (27) relating to the previous practice in the Seeing that she had come, her blind middle of sacrifice (21) | husband, Ghatodara, sard to her, What O Brāhmaṇa, there was a son of the sage has been brought by you, O beloved one Mudgala, Kosakāra by name, well-versed in (28) She spoke, learning and knowledge, engaged in penace. 'O lord, O master of the (22) demons, placing my own son in the house of the Brahmana Kosakars, I have brought His wife Dharmistha by name, the his son' (29) daughter of Vātsyāyana was pious, virtoons, He spoke, 'o good one, you have religious-minded and devoted to her husband. not done well That excellent Brahmana (23) is highly learned He will curse after He got in her a son who was dull minded getting angry Therefore, leaving this man- He did not talk as & dumb and did not see born child, of terrible forn, bring the son as a blind (24) of some one else, o beautıful one." (30, 31) Thinking her son after birth as dull, Addressed in this way that terrible dumb and blind ebe threw him on the gate female-demon, moving at will, came quickly of the house on the sixth day (25) flying through the sky. (32) [507] ·वामनपुराणे स चापि राक्षससुतो निसृष्टो गृहबाह्यतः । अन्तर्धानगता भूमौ चिक्षेप गृहदूरतः ॥ ३९ रुरोद सुस्वरं ब्रह्मन् प्रक्षिप्याङ्गुष्ठमानने ॥ ३३ तंक्षिप्तमात्र जग्राह कोशकारः स्वकं सुतम् । सा क्रन्दितं चिराच्छ्रुत्वा धर्मिष्ठा पतिमब्रवीत् । सा चाभ्येत्य ग्रहीतुं स्वं नाशकद् राक्षसी सुतम् ॥४० पश्य स्वयं मुनिश्रेष्ठ सशब्दस्तनयस्तव ॥ ३४ इतश्चेतच विभ्रष्टा सा भर्तारमुपागमत् । जस्ता सा निजंगामाथ गृहमध्यात् तपस्विनी । कथयामास यद् वृत्तं स्वद्विजात्मजहारिणम् ॥ ४१ स चापि ब्राह्मणश्रेष्ठः समपश्यत तं शिशुम् ॥ ३५ एवं गवायां राक्षस्यां ब्राह्मणेन महात्मना। वर्णरूपादिसंयुक्तं यथा स्वतनयं तथा । स राक्षसशिशुब्रह्मन् भार्यायै विनिवेदितः ।। ४२ ततो विहस्य प्रोवाच कोशकारो निजां प्रियाम् ॥ ३६ स चात्मतनयः पित्रा कपिलायाः सवत्सयाः । एतेनाविश्य धर्मिष्ठे भाव्यं भूतेन साम्प्रतम् । दन्ना संयोजितोऽत्यर्थ क्षीरेणेक्षुरसेन च ॥ ४३ कोऽप्यस्मा छलयितुं सुरूपी भुवि संस्थितः ॥ ३७ द्वावेव वर्धितौ पालौ संजातौ सप्तवार्षिकी । इत्युक्त्वा वचनं मन्त्री मन्त्रस्तं राक्षसात्मजम् । पित्रा च कृतनामानौ निशाकरदिवाकरौ ॥ ४४ बबन्धोल्लिख्य वसुधां सकुशेनाथ पाणिना ॥ ३८ नैशाचरिदिवाकीर्तिनिशाकीर्तिः स्वपुत्रका । एमस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्ता सूर्याची विप्रपालकम् । तयोश्चकार विप्रोऽसौ व्रतबन्धक्रिया क्रमात् ॥ ४५ 1 hat son of demon released outside the came and throw the son of the Brāhmana on house wept in loud tones, O Brāhmana, earth staying far from the house. (39) placing the thumb in his mouth. (33) As soon as he was thrown Kosakāra Hearing the crying for a long time, took up his son. The female demon could not Dharmiştbā spoke to her husband, "See seize her son even after coming there. (40) yourself, O excellent sage, that your son is endowed with sound." (34) Falling here and there she went near her The virtuous and fearful lady went husband and told him what had happened out of the house and that excellent and told about the loss of her son as well as Brāhmını also saw that child. Seeing | of Brahmana's son. (41) the child endowed with colour and form After the departure of the femalodomon, etc. in the same way as his son, then the high-souled Brāhmanı offered the child Kosakārs said to his beloved one wbile of demon to his wife, O Brāhmana. (43) laughing. (35,36) His own son as nourished by the father "O Dharmistha, now some evil spintruth a lot of ourd and milk of brown cow has entered the body of the child. Definitely baring a calf and with the sugar ano juice. some one of good form, is staying on earth to deceivo as (37) Both tho nourished childron became Saying these words the knower of soven years old, and by the father tbey wero Vantras tied that son of demon with panncd as Nißākara and Dirākar. Mantras after making lines upon earth The son of demon sa Divakars and bis with his hand holding Kasa-grassa Tas Vißākam. Tbo Bră am perform- In the meantime the inrisible Surpaksi ed their Uparayana ceremony inorder. (16) [608] (13) (38) ·चतु पष्टितमोऽध्याय [६४ ५९ व्रतनन्धे कृते वेदं पपाठासौ दिवाकरः। साऽतिमीताध्ययीन कोऽसि कूपान्तस्थोऽद्भुतस्वरः । निशाकरो जडतया न पपाठेवि नः श्रुतम् ॥४६ सोऽप्याह तव पुत्रोऽस्मि निशाफरेति विश्रुतः ।। ५३ तं यान्धवाश्च पितरौ माता भ्राता गुरुस्तथा। साऽब्रवीत् तनयो मह्यं नाम्ना रन्यातो दिवाकरः । पर्यनिन्दस्तथा ये च जना मलयवासिनः ॥ ४७ निशाकरेति नाम्नाऽहो न कश्चित् तनयोऽस्ति मे ॥५४ तत. स पिना इन क्षिप्तः कूपे निरूदके । स चाह पूर्वचरितं मातुर्निरवशेषतः । महाशिला चोपरि चै पिधानमयरोपयत् ॥ ४८ सा श्रुत्वा तां शिलां सुभ्रूः समुत्क्षिप्यान्यतोऽक्षिपत्॥५५ एवं क्षिप्तस्तदा पे बहुवर्षगणान् स्थितः । सोनीर्य कूपात भगवन् मातुः पादाववन्दत । तत्रास्त्यामलकीगुल्मः पोपाय फलितोऽभवत् ॥ ४९ सा स्वानुरूपं तनयं दृष्ट्वा स्वजनमग्रतः ॥ ५६ ततो दशसु वर्षेषु समतीतेषु भार्गव । ततस्तमादाय सुतं धर्मिष्ठा पतिमेत्य च । वस्य माताऽगमत् कूप तमन्धं शिलयाचितम् ॥ ५० कथयामास तत्सर्व चेष्टित रवसुतस्य च ॥ ५७ सा दृष्ट्या निचित कूप शिलया गिरिकल्पया । ततोऽन्वपृच्छद् विप्रोऽसौ किमिदं तात कारणम् । उच्च. प्रोवाच केनेयं कूपोपरि शिला कृता ॥ ५१ नोक्तवान् यद्भवान् पूर्व महत्कौतूहलं मम ॥ ५८ कूपान्तस्थः स तां वाणी श्रुत्वा मातुर्निशाकरः। तच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं धीमान् कोशकारं द्विजोत्तमम् । प्राह प्रदत्ता पित्रा मे कूपोपरि शिला त्वियम् ।। ५२ प्राह पुत्रोद्भुतं वाक्यं मातरं पितरं तथा ॥ ५९ " by us. " After the performance of Upanayada Extremely terrified she spoke, "Who are ceremony Divakara studied Veda Nisakara you in the well having a strange voice did not study due to his dullness, as beard He also said, "I am your son known as (46) Nisakara." (53) Then his kinsmen, father, mother, brother She spoke, "My son is known by the and likewise the preceptor and the inhabi name Dıvākara, I bave po son Nibākara by tants of Malaya--all these blamed him. (47) name? (64) Then the angry father threw him into a He narrated the previous story before well having no water and placed a great als mother in the fullest details She, possesstone on it as a cover (48) sing good eyebrows, picking up that stone Thrown thus, he remained in the well for threw it elsew bere (65) many years and in that place a cluster of Amalakı trees began to bear fruits. (49) O glorious one, coming out of the well, he saluted the feet of his mother Then after the lapse of ten years his Beeing her own son in front resembling herself, mother went to that blind well covered with 2 stone she took that son and approaching to her (50) husband told him everything and the action Seeing that well covered with a stone of his son resembling a hill, she said loudly, "Who has (66,67) placed this stone on the well" (51) Then the Brahmana asked, "0 son, Hearing that speech of his mother, what is the reason that you have not told Nisakara, staying in the trell, said, “This | beforehand ? Here is my geat curiosity " (58) atone has been placed on the rell by my Hearing those words, the wise one said father" (52) tbese wonderful words to Kosakara, the [509] ·६४ ६०] वामनपुराणे निशाकर उवाच । परदाराभिमर्शित्वात् परार्थहरणादपि । श्रूयतां कारणं वात येन मूकत्वमाश्रितम् । मृतोऽस्म्युद्भन्धनेनाहं नरकं रौरवं गतः ॥ ६६ मया जडत्वमनध तथाऽन्धत्वं स्वचक्षुपः ॥ ६० तम्माद् वर्षसहस्रान्ते भुक्तशिष्टे वदागसि । पूर्वमासमहं विप्र कुले वृन्दारकस्य तु | अरण्ये मृगहा पापः संजातोऽहं मृगाधिपः॥ ६७ वृपाकपेश्च वनयो मालागर्भसमुद्भवः ।। ६१ व्याघ्रत्वे मंस्थितस्तात पद्धः पञ्जरगः कृतः । ततः पिता पाठयन्मां शास्त्रां धर्मार्थकामदम् । नराधिपेन विभुना नीतच नगरं निजम् ॥ ६८ मोक्षशास्त्र परं तात सेतिहासश्रुति तथा ।। ६२ पद्धस्य पिञ्जरस्थस्य व्याघ्रत्वेऽधिष्ठितम्य ह । सोऽहं तात महाज्ञानी परावरविशारदः । धर्मार्थकामशास्त्राणि प्रत्यभासन्त सर्वशः॥ ६९ जातो मदान्धस्तेनाहं दुष्कर्माभिरतोऽभवम् ।। ६३ वतो नृपविशाईलो गदापाणिः कदाचन । मदा समभवल्लोभस्तेन नष्टा प्रगल्भता । एकवस्त्रपरीधानो नगरान्निर्ययो पहिः ॥७० विवेको नाशमगमत् मूर्सभावमुपागत. ॥ ६४ तस्य भार्या जिता नाम रूपेणाप्रतिमा भुपि । मूढभावतया चाथ जातः पापरतोऽस्म्यहम् । सा निर्गत तु रमणे ममान्तिकमुपागता ॥७१ परदारपरार्थेषु मतिर्मे च सदाऽभवत् ॥ ६५ तां दृष्ट्वा ववृधे मह्यं पूर्वाभ्यासान्मनोभयः । excellent Brāhmans, his father and mother Due to coming in contact with others' (59) wives and due to taking away of other' Nišākura said, "Listen to the onuse, 0 wealth, I died by hanging and I went to father, O sinless onc, due to thich I bave Rourava hell resorted to dumbness, dallness and blood- (66) ness of my eyes "Then at the end of a thousand years, (60) "0 Brahmana, proviously I Ras in the | my san not being completely exhausted, I family of Vrodāraha, I was the son of was born as a tiger, tho sinful biller of Vrsakapt born from the romb of Mala (61) animals (67) "O father, thon my father taught me "While I was a tiger, I was tied and was the scriptures, bestower of Dharma, Artha, placed 10 & cage and I was taken by the and Kama, the excellent Nob sasastra along | porrerful bing to his city. (69) with the Itibāsa and Vedas (62) "ly prevI0Is Dharma, Artha, Kama and "O father, then bigbly learned and sell- / scriptures got manifested completely whilo rer-cd in tho highest and the lorest, I became I bras tied, ras placed in the cage and was blind with pride and got engaged in evil in the form of a tiger. (69) actions (63) "Then once, the excellent king, bolding "From pride carne greed and by that mace in his band and putting on only onc my Intelligence was lost Ibe poner of cloth went out of the city. discrimination went to destruction and I "Its mile, Jita by name, was unequal- (61) led on earth in beauty. Alter her husband "Duc to my stopidity, I becainc engaged had gone out, abo cmc near me (21) In sintal actions and my mind was always Seeing her the mind born last increval Inothers'ITES and in oilers'relth (65) 1510 (70) became stupid | iu me due to the previous practice, just liko ·चतु पष्टितमोऽध्याय [६४८५ यथैव धर्मशास्त्राणि तथाहमवदं च ताम् ॥ ७२ पाशानि निगडादीनि छिन्नानि हि पलान्मया। राजणत्रि सुकल्याणि नवयौवनशालिनि । सा गृहीता च नृपतेर्भार्या रमितुमिच्छता ।। ७९ चित्त हरसि मे भीरु कोकिला ध्वनिना यथा ॥ ७३ | ततो दृष्टोऽस्मि नृपते त्यैरतुलविक्रमैः । सा मद्वचनमाकर्ण्य प्रोगाच अनुमध्यमा । शस्त्रहस्तैः सर्वतश्च तैरहं परिवेष्टित ॥ ८० कथमेवावयोाघ्र रतियोगमुपेष्यति ॥ ७४ महापाशः भृङ्खलाभि. समाहत्य च सद्गरैः । ततोऽहमध्रुवं तात राजपुत्रीं सुमध्यमाम् । वध्यमानोऽत्रुवमहं मा मा हिंसध्वमाकुलाः ॥ ८१ द्वारमुद्घाटयस्वाद्य निर्गमिष्यामि सत्वरम् ॥ ७५ ते मदचनमाफर्म्य मत्वैव रजनीचरम् । साऽप्यप्रवीद् दिया व्याघ्र लोकोऽयं परिपश्यति । दृढं वृक्षे समुद्रध्य घातयन्त तपोधन ॥ ८२ रात्रायुद्घाटयिष्यामि ततो रस्याव स्वैच्छया ॥७६ भूयो गतश्च नरक परदारनिपेवणात् । वामेवाहमवोचं वै कालक्षेपेऽहमक्षमः । मुक्तो वर्षसहस्रान्ते जातोऽह श्वेतगर्दभः ।। ८३ तस्मादुद्घाटय द्वारं मा बन्धाच विमोचय ।। ७७ ब्राह्मणस्याग्निवेश्यस्य गेहे बहुकलत्रिणः । वत. सा पीवरश्रोणी द्वारमृद्घाटयन्मुने । तत्रापि सर्वविज्ञान प्रत्यभासत् ततो मम उद्घाटिते ववो द्वारे निर्गतोऽहं पहिः क्षणात् ॥ ७८ उपवायः कृतश्चास्मि द्विजयोपिद्भिरादरात् । ८४ " Dharma scriptures and then I spoke to her The fetters, iron chain and others were (72) broken by me by force and that wife of king 'o daughter of king, O auspicious one, was seized by me with a desire of sexual O youthfal one, o timid one, you attract intercourse (79) my heart as a cuckoo attracts by her “Then I was seen by the servants of the VO10e' (73) king, possessing unequalled valour, having Hearing my words the slender-waisted weapons in their hands and I was surrounded one said "o tiger, how will our sexual | by them on all sides (80) intercourse take place ?" (14) After having tied me in big fetters and "O father, then I spoke to the slender iron chains, they began to strike me with waisted daughter of king, "Open the gate olubs Being beaten by them, 1 spoke, 'Do to day I will come out quickly." (76)| not kill me' (81) "She also spoke, "These people will Hearing my words and thinking me a see us during the day I will open the demon they killed me after binding me gato in the pight and then we shall have tightly in a tree, O ascetic (82) sexual intercourse according to our desire "Due to coming into contact with an- (76) other's wife I went again to hel! Released • "I said to her, 'I am 1001pable of tasting from there at the end of a thousand years, I the time Therefore, open the gate and set was born 88 & white ass in the house of the me free from fettering' (77) Brahmana, Agnivesya by name, who had "Then the large bipped one opened the many wives There also all my copSCIOUB gate, O sage The gate being opened, I ness (Kama eto) appeared (83,84) came out of it in a moment (78) The wires of the Brāhmanı began to [611] ·६४ ८५] वामनपुराणे एकदा नवराष्ट्रीया भार्या तस्याग्रजन्मनः ॥ ८५ तद् भयात् तां परित्यज्य प्रद्रुतो दक्षिणामुखः । विमति मतः स्याता गन्तुमैच्छद् गृहं पितुः । ततोऽभिद्रवतस्तूर्ण खलीनरसना मने ॥ ९२ तानुवाच पतिर्गच्छ आरुह्य श्वेतगर्दभम् ॥ ८६ ममासक्ता वंशगुल्मे दुर्मोक्षे प्राणनाशने । मासेनागमन कार्य न स्थेयं परतस्ततः । तत्रामक्तस्य पडावान्ममाभूज्जीवितक्षयः ॥ ९३ इत्येवमुक्ता सा भर्ना तन्वी मामधिरुह्य च ।। ८७ गतोऽस्मि नरकं भूयस्तस्मान्मुक्तोऽभयं शुकः । बन्धनादवमुच्याथ जगाम त्वरिता मुने । महारण्ये तथा पद्धः शबरेण दुरात्मना ॥ ९४ ततोऽर्धपथि सा तन्वी मत्पृष्ठादवरुह्य वै ॥ ८८ | पञ्जरे क्षिप्य विक्रीतो वणिपुत्राय शालिने । अवतीर्णा नदी स्नातुं स्वरूपा चावाससा । तेनाप्यन्तःपुरवरे युवतीनां समीपतः ॥ ९५ साङ्गोपाङ्गां रूपवतीं दृष्ट्वा तामहमाद्रवम् ॥ ८९ शब्दशास्त्रविदित्येव दोपघ्नश्चेत्यवस्थितः । मया चाभिद्रुता तूर्ण पतिता पृथिवीतले । तत्रासतस्तरुण्यस्ता ओदनाम्बुफलादिभिः ॥ ९६ तस्यामुपरि भो वात पवितोऽहं भृशातुरः॥९० भक्ष्यैश्च दाडिमफलैः पुष्णन्त्यहरहः पितः । दृष्टो भर्नानुसृष्टेन नृणा तदनुसारिणा । कदाचित् पद्मपत्राक्षी श्यामा पीनपयोधरा ॥ ९७ प्रोक्षिप्य यष्टिं मां ब्रह्मन् समाधावत् त्वरान्वितः ॥९१ सुश्रोणी तनुमध्या च वणियपुत्रप्रिया शुभा । ride on me joyfully. Once a wife of that | he ran torrards me very quickly. (91) Brabmana, belonging to Navarāştra, known by "Due to fear from him I mn towards the name Vimati, wanted to go to the house Her husband said to her, quickly, 0 sage, nig reinstring got stuck in south after leaving her. When I was running of hor father. 'Go riding on the wbito ass". (85, 86) & claster of bamboos from which release "You should come within one month was difficult and which was the destroyer and then you have not to stay there after of life. Remaining fixed there for six nights that. Being thus addressed by her husband my life got destroyed. the blender one setting me free from the fetter and riding on me went quiokls, o "I went to hell again. Being roleased sage. Then on the half way tho slender One from there I becamo e parrot. Then I was getting dosa from my baob descended into tied by an evil-souled hunter, (04) the river to take bath and the beautiful ono "Placing me in a cage, be sold me to a sop got her clothes wet Seeing that handsome of merchant bo tas a rich person. Thinking Que entirely, with all ber limbs and minor me a bnower of the scienco of words and limbs, Iran totrards her. (97,88,89) "When I ran towards her, she quickly fell harem near the youthful ladies. When I was destroyer of omens, be placed me in his excellent down on earth and, o father, I fell on her, there the youtölul ladies began to nourish me excessively desirous as I was. (00) crery day, O father, with boiled rice, water, "Then I was seen by the man who was fruits and other things and with the catable Bent by her husbaod and who was, therefore, fruits of pomegranata trec. Once the beloved following ber. Lifting his staff, 0 Brābmanı Fife of the merchant's son with her eyes liko [612] (93, 93) ·चतु पष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६४.१११ नाम्ना चन्द्रावली नाम समुद्घाट्याथ पञ्जरम् ॥ ९८ | पतितो भूमिमगमम् तदक्षे क्षणविक्रमात् । मां जग्राह सुचाङ्गी कराम्यां चारुहासिनी । योक्त्रे सुबद्ध एवास्मि पञ्चत्वमगमं ततः ॥१०५ चकारोपरि पीनाभ्यां स्तनाम्यां सा हि मां ततः ॥९९ | भृयो निमग्नो नरके दशवर्षशतान्यपि । ततोऽहं कृतवान् भावं तस्यो विलसितुं प्लयन् । अतस्तव गृहे जातस्त्वहं जातिमनुस्मरन् ॥ १०६ ततोऽनुप्लवतस्तत्र हारे मर्कटमन्धनम् ।। १०० तावन्त्येवाध जन्मानि स्मरामि चानुपूर्वशः । पद्धोऽहं पापसंयुक्तो मृतश्च तदनन्तरम् । पूर्वाभ्यासाच शास्त्राणि बन्धनं चागतं मम ॥ १०७ भूयोऽपि नरकं घोरं प्रपन्नोऽस्मि सुदुर्मतिः ॥ १०१ तदहं जावविज्ञानो नाचरिष्ये कथंचन । । तस्माचाहं वृपत्वं वै गतश्चाण्डालपकणे । पापानि घोररूपाणि मनसा कर्मणा गिरा ॥ १०८ स चैकदा मां शकटे नियोज्य स्वां विलासिनीम् ॥१०२ शुभं वाप्यशुभं वाऽपि स्वाध्यायं शास्त्रजीविका । समारोप्य महातेजा गन्तुं कृतमतिर्यनम् । वन्धनं वा वधो वाऽपि पूर्वाभ्यासेन जायते ॥ १०९ ततोऽग्रतः स चण्डालो गतस्त्वेवास्य पृष्ठतः ॥ १०३ जाति यदा पौर्विकी तु स्मरते तात मानवः । गायन्ती याति तच्छुत्या जावोऽहं व्यथितेन्द्रियः । तदा म तेभ्यः पापेभ्यो निवृत्ति हि करोति ॥११० पृष्टवस्तु समालोक्य विपर्यस्वस्तथोप्लुतः ॥१०४ तस्माद् गमिष्ये शुभवर्धनाय lotus leaves, having a. swarthy cmplexion, Fallen, I was down on the ground due to Tied to the yoke beavy breasted, good hipped, slender-waisted, a momentary boldness handsone Candravati by name, with | tightly I died. (105) beautıful limba, siniling streetly, having "Plunged into hell again for a thousand opened the cage, seized me in her hands years, I have again taken my birth in your and then she placed me on her heavy house, remembering my births. (106) breasts. (95,96,97,98,98) "Then with a desire to sport with ber I "I remember so many births of mine in felt love for her while leaping. Then while proper order. Due to the previous practice, I was leaping I was tied in the Marbata-the soriptures and fetterings have occurred bandhana of her necklace, endored with | to me. (107) Bin as I was, sod afterwards I died. I went "Therefore, having attained knowledge to terrible bell again also, extremely evil. I will no longer commit terrible sing with minded as I was. (160,101) my mind, action and speech. (108) "From that I became a bull in the bouse "Good or bad, studs, earning livelihood of a Cândāla Once yoking me in the cart and having caused bis wife to mount on it, occording to scriptures, fettering or even death occur according to provious practice. the very powerful one made up bis mind (109) to go to the forest. Then the Candāls vent O father, when a person remembers his in front and behind him his wife began to go previous births then he detaches himself while singing. Hearing that my sense-organs from those 8103. (110) got afflicted with passion. Having seen backwards, I jumped up in opposite direction. "Therefore, O sage, I will go to the (102, 103, 104) | forest for increasing good and for destroying [518] 05 ·६४.१११] चामनपुराणे पापक्षयायाथ मुने घरण्यम् । अभ्यस्तमासीननु ते प्रवीमि ॥ ११३ भवान् दिवाकीतिमिमं सुपुत्रं दान तयो वाऽध्ययनं महर्षे गार्हस्थ्यधर्मे विनियोजयस्व ॥ १११ स्तेयं महापातकमग्निदाहम् । पलिरुवाच । ज्ञानानि चैवाभ्यसता हि पूर्व इत्येवमुक्त्वा स निशाकरस्तदा भवन्ति धर्मार्थयशांसि नाथ ॥ ११४ प्रणम्य मातापितरौ महर्षे । पुलस्त्य उवाच। जगाम पुण्यं सदन मुरारेः इत्येवमुक्त्वा बलवान् स शुक्र ख्यात वदर्याश्रममाधमीड्यम् ॥ ११२ दैत्येश्वरः स्वं गुरुमीशितारम् । एवं पुराभ्यासरतस्य पुंसो ध्यायंस्तदास्ते मधुकैटभन्न भवन्ति दानाध्ययनादिकानि । नारायणं चक्रगदासिपाणिम् ॥ ११५ वस्माच पूर्व द्विजवर्य वै मया इति श्रीवामनपुराणे चतु पष्टितमोऽध्याय ॥ ६४ ।। " 8In You employ Divakara, your good son, i That is why I say you so (113) into household duties (111) Giving gifts, penance, study. stealing, Balı said: Saying this and saluting great bid, arson, knowledge, proty, wealth his mother and father, O great sage Sukra, and fame-all these ocour to men acoording that Nibalara then went to the well known to previous deeds (114) hermitage Badarı, the sacred home of Vişnu, the first one and adorable (112) Pulastya said Saying these words to Sabra, his able preceptor, the powerful lord Thus g19108 gifts and studying otc , occur of demons sat thinking of Vişniu, the killer to man engaged in previous practice of Madhu and Kaitabha, holding discus, Therefore, O excellent Brahmana, these mace and sword in his hands. (115) things were practised by me previously Thus ends the Sixty-fourth Chapter, in the Vamana Purons-64 [514] ·६५ पुलस्त्य उवाच । | प्रोगाच भगवन् धूहि किं दमि तर मानद ।। ५ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्रामो भगवान् वामनाकृतिः । ततोऽब्रवीत् सुरश्रेष्ठो दैत्यराजानमव्ययः। यज्ञवाटमुपागम्य उच्चैर्वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ १ विहस्य सुचिरं कालं भरद्वाजमवेक्ष्य च ॥ ६ ॐकारपूर्वाः श्रुतयो मखेऽम्मिन् गुरोर्मदीयस्य गुस्स्तस्यास्त्यग्निपरिग्रहः । तिष्ठन्ति रूपेण तपोधनानाम् । न स धारयते भूम्यां पारक्यां बातवेदसम् ॥ ७ यज्ञोऽश्वमेधः प्रवरः ऋतूनां तदर्थमभियाचेऽहं मम दानवपार्थिव । मुरयस्तथा सत्रिषु दैत्यनाथः ॥२ मच्छरीरप्रमाणेन देहि राजन् पदत्रयम् ॥८ इत्थं वचनमाकर्ण्य दानवाधिपतिर्वशी । मुरारेर्वचन श्रुत्वा चलिर्भार्यामवेक्ष्य च । सार्थपात्रः समभ्यागाद्यत्र देवः स्थितोऽभवत् ।। ३ याणं च तनय वीक्ष्य इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ ९ ततोऽयं देवदेवेशमय॑मर्यादिनासुरः । न केवल प्रमाणेन वामनोऽयं लघुः प्रिये । भरद्वाजर्षिणा साध यज्ञबाट प्रवेशयत् ॥ ४ येन क्रमत्रय मौराद् याचते बुद्धितोऽपि च ॥१० प्रविष्टमागं देवेशं प्रतिपूज्य विधानतः । प्रायो विधाताऽल्पधियां नराणां N 65 Pulastya said-In the mean time came say that I may bestow on you (6) the dwarf formed Almighty Reaching the Then smiling for a pretty long time and sacrificial enclosure (he) said alond—'The with a look at Bharadvája, the imperishable Vedas begioning with the syllable 'Om' exist, Lord of gods said to the king of demons in this sacrifice, in the form of the sages, (6) the Agvamedha sacrifice is the best of all He who is the preceptor of my preceptor sacrifices, and of the sacrificers the lord bas taken to fire (worship) He does not of the demons (Bali) is the best! (1,2) | place his fire on other's land Hearing these tords the lord of the For bim, o king of demons, I beg of demons, the controller, arrived with an offer Jou, Oking, give me three steps (of land) 10g yessel where the god was standing (3) as measured by my body (8) Then the demon bonoured the adorable Heanng the sords of Murāti, Balı looked Lord, the God of gods, with the (presenta at his site and the son, Bāņu, and said tion of) reception material , and then this led bim together with the sage Bharadrāja, "o my belored, this drari is not small In the sacrificial enclosure. (4) onls as regards beigbt, but also fnvolous Just on entrance be paid respects to the Lord in mind, due to which he asks for only of gods, in the prescribed manner, and sand, | three steps (10) shower of respect, please "Usually the creator does not bestos [515] "0 mighty one, ·, ६५ ११] वामनपुराणे बहिष्कृतानां च महानुभाग्यैः। वामन उवाच । धनादिक भूरि न वै ददाति गजाश्वभूहिरण्यादि तदर्थिम्यः प्रदीयताम् । यह विष्णोर्न बहुप्रयासः ॥ ११ एतावता त्वहं चार्थी देहि राजन् पदत्रयम् ॥ १६ न ददाति विधिस्वस्य यस्य भाग्यविपर्ययः । इत्येवमुक्ते वचने वामनेन महासुरः। मयि दातरि यथायमद्य याचेत् पदत्रयम् ॥ १२ पलि गारमादाय ददौ विष्णोः मत्रयम् ॥ १७ इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचन महात्मा पाणौ तु पविते तोये दिव्य रूपं चकार ह । भूयोऽप्युवाचाथ हरिं दनूजः। त्रैलोक्यक्रमणार्थाय बहुरूपं जगन्मयम् ॥ १८ याचस्व विष्णो गजवाजिभूमि पद्भयां भूमिस्तथा जड्डे नभस्त्रैलोक्यवन्दितः । दासीहिरण्यं यदभीप्सितं च ॥ १३ सत्यं तपो जानुयुग्मे ऊरुम्यां मेरुमन्दरौ ॥ १९ भवान् याचयिता विष्णो अहं दाता जगत्पतिः । विश्वेटेवा कटीभागे मस्तो वस्तिशीर्षगाः। दानुचयितुर्लज्जा कथं न म्यान पदत्रये ॥ १४ लिङ्गे स्थितो मन्मथश्च एणाभ्यां प्रजापतिः ॥ २० रसातलं वा प्रथिवीं भुवं नाकमथापि वा। कुक्षिभ्यामर्णवाः सप्त जठरे भुवनानि च । एतेभ्यः कतम दो स्थानं याचस्व वामन ॥ १५ चलिषु त्रिपु नधश्च यज्ञास्तु जठरे स्थिताः ॥ २१ much wealth and other things on persons of be given to those who supplıcate for them meagre intellect and those who are shunned Give me three steps; I do ash for this much by great fortune For example, Visnu here | only (16) has not endeavoured for much (wealth) (11) This being said by the Dwarf the great demon Bali brought a "Providence does not give any thing to made a gift of the three steps to Visnu (17) one on whom Fortune has turned her back Here is one who asks for three steps only; the band (of Vişnu) he assumed & divine, Just as the water (of the pitcher) fell on When I am the donor" (12) multifarious, world-embracing form for the So saying, the great souled demon again purpose of pervading the three worlds. (18) said to Hari--"O Vişnu, ask for elephants, The world-honoured one (covered) the horses, land, maid servants, gold, whatever earth with bis feet, his shanks the sky, is desired by you (13) truth and penance lay in his knees, Heru "0 Visna, you are the suppliant, I thy | and Mandara mountains (he covered) with lord of the world, am the supplier Will it thighs, (19) not be a sbame for both the supplier and the The world gods rested in his hips i the suppliant where only three steps art Marats lay on his pelvis and head , Cupid concerned (14) in his penis, the creator was contained in "O Dwarf, of the subterranean world, the the scrota (20) earth and heaven, what do you ask that I The seven oceans he covered by his to may give you?" (15) belljes The worlds lay in his stomach; The Dwarf said "O king, let your ele the rivers in his three wrinkles. The sacriphants, horses, land, gold and other things I fices in his stomach all the ceremonies [616] pitcher and .

·पश्नपष्टितमोऽध्याय इष्टापूर्तादयः सर्वाः क्रियास्तत्र तु संस्थिताः । शिखायां देवदेवस्य ध्रुवो राजा न्यपीदत । पृष्ठस्था वसवो देवाः स्कन्धौ रुद्रधिष्ठितौ ।। २२ वारका रोमकूपेभ्यो रोमाणि च महर्षयः ॥ २८ वाहवश्व दिशः सर्वा वसवोऽष्टौ करे स्मृताः गुणैः सर्वमयो भूत्वा भगवान भूतभावनः । हृदये संस्थितो ब्रह्मा कुलिशो हृदयास्थिषु ॥ २३ क्रमेणैकेन जगतीं जहार सचराचराम् ॥ २९ श्रीसमुद्रा उरोमध्ये चन्द्रमा मनसि स्थितः । भूमि विक्रममाणस्य महारूपस्य तस्य ग्रीवादितिर्देवमाता विद्यास्तद्वलयस्थिताः ॥२४ दक्षिणोऽभूत् स्तनश्चन्द्रः सूर्योभूदय चोत्तरः ॥ मुखे तु साग्नयो विप्राः संस्कारा दशनच्छदाः। नभश्चाक्रमतो नाभि मूर्येन्दु सव्यदक्षिणौ ॥३० धर्मकामर्थमोक्षीयाः शास्त्राः शौचसमन्विताः ॥ २५ द्वितीयेन मेणाथ स्वर्महर्जनतापसाः । लक्ष्म्या सह ललाटस्थाः श्रवणाम्यामथाश्विनौ । प्रान्तार्धाधेन वैराज मध्येनापूर्यताम्परम् ॥ ३१ श्वासस्थो मातरिश्वा च मस्तः सर्वसधिषु ॥ २६ तत. प्रतापिना ब्रह्मन् वृहद्विष्यघिणाम्परे । सर्पसूक्तानि दशना निहा देवी सरस्वती । ब्रह्माण्डोदरमाहत्य निरालोक जगाम ह ।। ३२ चन्द्रादित्यौ च नयने पक्ष्मस्थाः कृत्तिकादयः ।। २७ विश्वाघ्रिणा प्रसरता कटाहो मेदितो यलात् । like sacrifices and other beneficial works lay On the tuft of hair of the God of gods, in the same region, the divine Vasus were sat king Dhruva, the stars (shot) from the in the baok, the shoulders were resorted to pores of his skin, the hair of his body were by the Rudras (21, 22)! the great sages (28) H18 bands covered all the quarters the The Almighty, creator of all beings, eight Vasus are said to have lain on his became all embracing by his virtues, and hands, Brahma lay in his heart, the even with a sogle step took the world along thunder bolt in his heart bones (rnbs) (23) with the moving and stationary things The splendid seis lay in his chest , the (29) moon in his mind, his neck was Aditi Of him who had assumed a vast form and the mother of gods, all the sciences lay in was roaming the globe, nght breast his bracelets. (24)/ became the Moon, and the left the Sun The fire worshipping Brāhmapıs laz 10 When he expanded towards the sky, his mouth big lips were the sacraments : the Sun and the Moon, on bis left and right touched his gavel the soriptates relating to virtue, love, money (30) Now in his second step be covered with and salvation, togetber with the hygienic roles, as well the goddess of Fortune lay on ope half the regions called Svad, Vahab, his forehead, the Advios mere held in the Jada and Tapas; the Vairān region he the aoral Matarsýran lay in his breath, and covered with the other ball, the Maruts in all the joints (25, 26) region was filled with the central part (31) Then, O Brahmana, (he) charging the Hs teeth were all the good sayings , interior of the adverse with his powerful bis toogue the goddess Saraspati, bis es es logs, reached the space of region devoid of the moon and the sun,, Krttila and other | any hght (32) stars lay in his eye-lashes (37) By the expanding world wide leg the [517] ears ·वामनपुराणे कुटिला विष्णुपादे तु समेत्य कुटिला ततः ॥ ३३ विभो मही यावतीयं त्वयाऽध वस्या विष्णुपदीत्येवं नामाख्यातमभून्सुने । सृष्टा समेता भुवनान्तरालैः। तथा सुरनदीत्येवं तामसेवन्त तापसाः ॥ दत्ता च वातेन हि वायतीयं भगवानप्यसंपूर्णे तृतीये तु क्रमे विभुः । ३४ कि वाक्छलेनैप निबध्यतेऽध ॥ ३८ समभ्येत्य बलिं प्राह ईपत् प्रस्फुरिताधरः । या नैव शक्या भवता हि पूरितुं ऋणाद् भवति दैत्येन्द्र बन्धनं घोरदर्शनम् ।। कथं वितन्याद् दितिजेश्वरोऽसौ । त्वं पूरय पदं तन्मे नो चेद् बन्धं प्रतीच्छ भोः ॥ ३५ शक्वस्तु सपूजयितुं मुरारे तन्मुरारिवचः श्रुत्वा विहस्याथ घले सुतः । प्रसीद मा बन्धनमादिशस्व ॥३९ पाणः प्राहामरपतिं वचनं हेतुसंयुतम् ॥ ३६ प्रोक्तं श्रुतौ भवतापीश वाक्यं बाण उवाच दानं पारे भवते सौरयदायि । कृत्वा महीमल्पतरां जगत्पते देशे सुपुण्ये वरदे यच्च काले म्वायंभुवादिभुवनानि वै पट् । तच्चाशेपं दृश्यते चक्रपाणे ॥ ४० कथं बलिं प्रार्थयसे सुविस्तृता दानं भूमिः सर्वकामप्रदेयं यां प्राग्भवान् नो विपुलामथाकरोत् ।। ३७ भवान् पात्रं देवदेवो जितात्मा। cauldron (of the universe) was forcibly cleft you have not made vast before? (37) Then a zagzag (river) appeared near Visnu's 'o omnipotent one, my father has given leg, which was called Kutilā (33) you today as much of the earth as has been 0sage, it came to be known by the name created by you together with the intermo- Visnupadi (Hown from Visnu's leg) The date spaces betrreen the worlds. Why (then) ascetic, again honoured it by the name 18 he being fastened by a deceitful talk ? Sura-nadı (gods river). Ag the third step (38) was still incomplete, the all pervadıog How can the lord of demong offer what Almighty, too, turned towards Bali and is not possible for you to create ? But said with slight movements of the lips, O 0 Murari, (he) is able to worship (You) lord of demons, a debt (if not paid) leads to Be pleased, do not order (his) imprisonment dreadful captivity, So you supply my (39) (rernaining) step, or accept captivity (34,35) 'Also O Lord, it has been said by you Hearing these words of Murari, Pana, in the Veda that a gift made to a proper Bon of Bali, smiled and made statement person makes for bliss 0 you witha attended with reasons to the Lord of gods | discus in band, (the gift) that made in (36) | highly sacred place and a wish yielding time Bana said-0 Lord of the world, having is seen to become endless (in result) (40) made the earth as well as the six worlds '(In the present case) the gift is that of belonging to Brahma and others of very land which grants all desires the god of little dimensions (yourself), how do you gods, the self conqueror is the recipient. ABk Bali for an extremely vast rrorld Thich I The time 19 that when Moon 18 [618] HD ·1 पञ्चपष्टितमोऽध्याय [६५.५० कालो ज्येष्ठामूलयोगे मृगाङ्कः वसुंधरां माधव पद्मनाभ । कुरुक्षेत्रं पुण्यदेशं प्रसिद्धम् ॥ ४१ विष्णो न बध्नासि पलिं न दूरे किंवा देवोऽस्मद्विधैर्बुद्धिहीनैः प्रभुर्यदेवेच्छति तत्करोति ॥ ४५ शिक्षापनीय. साधु वाऽसाधु चैव पुलस्त्य उवाच । स्वयं श्रुतीनामपि चादिका इत्येवमुक्ते वचने बाणेन पलिसूनुना । व्याप्य स्थितः सदसद् यो जगद्वै ॥ ४२ प्रोवाच भगवान् वाक्यमादिकर्ता जनार्दनः ॥ ४६ कृत्वा प्रमाणं स्वयमेव हीनं त्रिविक्रम उवाच । पदत्रयं याचितवान् भुवश्च । यान्युक्तानि पचासीत्थं त्वया चालेय साम्प्रतम् । किं त्वं न गृणासि जगत्त्रयं भो तेपा चे हेतुसंयुक्त शृणु प्रत्युत्तरं मम ॥ ४७ रूपेण लोकत्रयवन्दितेन ॥ ४३ पूर्वमुक्तस्तव पिता मया राजन् पदत्रयम् । नावाश्चर्य यज्जगद् वै समग्रं देहि मह्यं प्रमाणेन तदेतत् समनुष्ठितम् ।। ४८ मत्रयं नैव पूर्ण तवाद्य । किन वेत्ति प्रमाणं मे यलिस्तय पितासुर । प्रमेण त्वं लड्पयितुं समर्थों प्रायच्छद् येन निःशङ्कं ममानन्तं मत्रयम् ॥ ४९ लीलामेवां कृतवान् लोकनाथ ॥ ४४ सत्यं क्रमेण चैकेन प्रमेयं भूर्भुवादिकम् । प्रमाणहीनां स्वयमेव कृत्वा बलेरपि हितार्थाय कृतमेतत् क्रमत्रयम् ॥ ५० conjunotion of Jyestha and Mülā (stars), earth small in size, are you not binding the celebrated Kurukşetra is the sacred | Bali a little later ? A master does whatever place. he likes' (45) 'What can we, unintelligent people, teach Pulastya said This being said by Bana, God about what is right and what 28 wrong? Bon of Bali, the Almightv Janardana, the Yon, the first author even of the Vedas, first doer, said (46) stand covering the entire world consisting of real and unreal (42) Trıvıkrama (three-stepped) said—"O son "Making your size short yourself, you of Balı, hear the answers with reasous to the asked for three steps of land. Don't yon statements made by you of late cover the three worlds by your (enlarged) "At the beginning your father was told form which is adored by the three storlds ? hy me'd kng, give me three steps after (43) | my measurement Hence this has been 'It 18 no wonder that the world is exhaus- done (48) ted but your three steps not yet "o demon, does not your father, Bali, complete; O Lord of the world, You have know my size, so that he unhesitatingly the power to traverse (the universe) with a offered me three endless steps ? (49) single step This is a sport that you have "Irue, I can traverse Bhuh, Bhuvah and performed. (44) other worlds with & single step It 18 for "O Madhava, O one having a lotus in the the benefit of Bali too that the three steps ruavel, O Visnu, having yourself made the | have been made. (60) [519] (41) are ·६५.५१]] घामनपुराणे तस्माद् यन्मम पालेय त्वरिपत्राम्युकरे महत् । भविष्यन्ति महार्हाणि वानि वक्ष्यामि सर्वशः ॥५६ दत्तं तेनायुरेतस्य कल्पं यावद् भविष्यति ॥ ५१ दानान्यविधिदत्तानि श्राद्धान्यश्रोत्रियाणि च । गते मन्वन्तरे पाण श्राद्धदेवस्य साम्प्रतम् । तथाधीतान्यतिभिर्दास्यन्ति भवतः फलम् ।। ५७ सावणिके च संप्राप्ते बलिरिन्द्रो भविष्यति ॥ ५२ तथान्यमुत्सवं पुण्यं वृत्ते शक्रमहोत्सवे । इत्थं प्रोक्त्वा पलिसुते पाणं देवस्त्रिविक्रमः । द्वारप्रतिपदा नाम तव भावी महोत्सवः ॥ ५८ प्रोवाच पलिमभ्येत्य वचनं मधुराक्षरम् ॥ ५३ तत्र त्या नरशार्दूला हृष्टाः पुष्टाः स्वलंकृताः । श्रीभगवानुवाच । पुष्पदीपप्रदानेन अर्चयिष्यन्ति यत्नतः ॥ ५९ आपूरणाद् दक्षिणाया गच्छ राजन् महाफलम् । तत्रोत्सवो मुरयतमो भविष्यति सुतलं नाम पातालं वस तत्र निरामयः ।। ५४ दिवानिश हृष्टजनाभिरामम् । चलिरुवाच । यथैव राज्ये मयवस्तु साम्प्रतं सुतले वसतो नाथ मम भोगाः कुतोऽव्ययाः । तथैव सा भाग्यथ कौमुदी च ॥ ६० भविष्यन्ति तु येनाहं निवत्स्यामि निरामयः ।। ५५ इत्येवमुक्त्या मधुहा दितीश्वरं त्रिविक्रम उवाच । विसर्जयित्वा सुतलं सभार्यम् । सुतलस्थस्य दैत्येन्द्र यानि भोगानि तेऽधुना । यज्ञं समादाय जगाम तूर्ण to you "So, O son of Balı, since your father of enjoyment there will be for you during had poured valuable water in my hand, bis your life in Sutala benceforth (56) span of life will be up to a kalpa (61) "Gifts made without going through the "O Bans, when the reign of the present without Vedic scholars, studies performed by requisite procedure, funeral rites (Sraddhs) Städdhadeva Manu will be over, and that of those who do not observe the vowe (of Sāvainika Mann will start, Balı will become Brahmacarya) will have their fruit accrued Indra." (52) (57) Thus addressing Bāna, the son of Bali, Then another sacred festival called god Trivikrama approached Bals and made a Dvara-pratipada for you tell occare at the sweetly-worded speech (53) | end of the Sakra Festival (58) The Almighty said, 'o King, till my 'In that (festival) the gay, stout, wellhonorarium is paid, you go and have iree decked wen of eminence }} Worship got from diseases in the subterranean region with care by offering you flowers and lamps called Sutala (good-surfaced) which is highly beneficial: (64) There the principal festival will be the the Kaumudi (moon light) which will be Bali said 'O Lord, therefrom, during my beautiful day and night on account of the stay in Sutala, will the imperishable enjoy gay participants As it is now in your ments come with which I shall live free from | kingdom, so will this (Kaumudi) be (full diseases ? (55) of bilarity).' (60) Trivikrama said O Lord of demons, I So saying the destroyer of Madbu deported will tell you in fall that sumptuous tvings the king of demong with his wife to Satals, [520) (59) ·पञ्चषष्टितमोऽध्याय [६४६७ स शक्रसद्मामरसंघजुष्टम् ॥ ६१ घाणोऽपि देवेन हृते त्रिविष्टपे दत्त्वा मयोने च विभुस्त्रिविष्टपं बड़े बलौ चापि रसातलस्थे। कृत्वा च देवान् मखभागभोक्तन् । कृत्वा सुगुमं भुवि शोणितारय अन्तर्दधे विश्वपतिमहर्षे पुर स चास्ते सह दानवेन्द्रः ।। ६५ संपश्यतामेव सुराधिपानाम् ।। ६२ एवं पुरा चक्रधरेण विष्णुना स्वर्ग गते धातरि वासुदेव पद्धो पलिवामनरूपधारिणा। शाल्वोऽसुराणां महता चलेन । शक्रप्रियार्थ सुरकार्यसिद्धये कृत्वा पुरं सौभमिति प्रसिद्ध तदान्तरिक्ष विचचार कामात् ।। ६३ हिताय विप्रर्पभगोद्विजानाम् ॥ ६६ मयस्तु कृत्वा त्रिपुरं महात्मा प्रादुर्भवस्ते कथितो महर्षे सुवर्णवाम्रायसमध्यसौख्यम् । पुण्यः शुचिर्वामनस्यापहारी। सतारकाक्षः सह वैद्युतेन श्रुते यस्मिन् संस्मृते कीर्तिते च संतिष्ठते भृत्यकलत्रवान् सः ॥ ६४ पाप याति प्रक्षयं पुण्यमेति ॥ ६७ and carrying the sacrifice (with him) soon wife. (64) left for the abode of Indra which was attended by a large number of gode, (61) Bāna too, after heaven had been taken away by God, and Balı bound down in the O great sage, having restored heaven to subterranean region, constructed a well- Iodra, and enabling the gods to enjoy their Bhares in saorifices, the omnipotent Lord of protected city called Senita on earth, and lived with the leading demons (66) the universe disappeared before the very eyes of the lords of gods (63) Thus, Ogreat Brahmana, in the ancient Aatter Vasudeva, the dispencer of men's | time Bali was bound by the discus welding, fate, had gone to heaven, Salva with tbe Dwarf formed Vişnu for the pleasuro of help of the vast demon forces, constructed ladra, the achievement of the gods' objective, and the welfare of come and the twice born a fortress called Saubba in the aerial region, classes and wandered about at pleasure. (63) (60) Tho great Maya constructed (a fortress 0 great sage, the sacred, pure, sincalled) Tripura (tbree fortresses) which | destroying (story of the) incarnation of was made of gold, copper and iron and Vamada (Dwarf) has been parrated to you, provided Tith all amenities of the highest which belog listened to remembered or ordor, and lived there together with discussed, sins dwindle aras and virtue Tarakalşa, Vaidyata and his servants and (67) [521] 6 coses in ·पामनपुराणे एतत् प्रोक्तं भवतः पुण्यकीः यचाप्यन्यत् श्रोतुकामोऽसि विम प्रादुर्भावो पलिपन्धोऽव्ययस्य। तत्प्रोच्यतां कथयिष्याम्यशेपम् ॥ ६८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पनपप्टितमोऽध्यायः॥६।। ६६ नारद उवाच । पुलम्स्य उवाच श्रुतं यथा भगवता बलिद्धो महात्मना । अन्तर्घाय सुरावासं वामनोऽभूदवामनः । कित्यस्त्यन्यत् प्रष्टव्यं तच्छ्रुत्वा कथयाध मे ॥ १ जगाम प्रह्मसदनमधिरह्योरगाशनम् ।। ४ भगवान् देवराजाय दत्त्वा विष्णुस्त्रिविष्टपम् । वासुदेवं समायान्तं ज्ञात्वा ब्रह्माऽव्ययात्मकः । अन्तर्धानं गतः क्वासौ सर्वात्मा वात कथ्यताम् ॥२ समुत्थायाथ सौहार्दा सस्वजे कमलासनः ॥५ सुतलस्थश्च दैत्येन्द्रः किमकापी तथा वद् । परिवज्याय॑ विधिना वेधाः पूजादिना हरिम् । का चेष्टा तस्य विप्र तन्मे व्याख्यातुमर्हसि ॥३ पप्रच्छ कि चिरेणेह भवतागमनं कृतम् ॥ ६ Thus 18 said to you the story of the sacred fame Say, O Brāhmana, what else appearance of, and the binding down of you like to hear. I will tell you exhausti- Bali by, the imperishable (Vispa) of 'vely, (68) Thus ends the Sixty-fifth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purang-65. 66 Nārada said I have (now) heard how Pulastya said : After disappearing, the Bali was bound down by the great-souled Dwarf, gave up his dwarf form, and (tben) omnipotent Lord But I have got some rent riding the serpent devourer (Garuds) other thing to ask. Hear it and tell me to the residence of Brahmã, the abode of (all about it). (1) gods. O revered one, tell me where the almighty Hearing the arrival of Vāsudeva, the lotus all-pervading Vişnu disappeared after seated Brahmā of imperishable character bestowing heaven on the king of gods (Indra), | rose and embraced him out of friendship. (5) also tell me what the lord of demons, After embracing and entertaining Hari residing in Satala, did; O Brāhmana-sage, duly with all formalities, Brahmā asked 1t behoves you to elaborate to me what his | (Him) 'why is it that you have come here activities were (23) after a long time' ? (6) [523] ·पटपष्टितमोऽध्यायः [६६.११ अयोवाच जगत्स्वामी मया कार्य महत्कृतम् । श्रीनिवास असुरनिर्मितान्त अमितनिर्मित सुराणां ऋतुभागार्थ स्वयं भो बलियन्धनम् ॥ ७ कपिल महाकपिल विष्वक्सेन नारायण [5] पितामहस्तद् वचनं श्रुत्वा मुदितमानसः । ध्रुवध्वज सत्यध्वज सङ्गध्वज तालपन कयं कथमिति प्राह त्वं मां दर्शितुमर्हसि ॥ ८ | वैकुण्ठ पुरुषोत्तम वरेण्य विष्णो अपराजित इत्येवमुक्ते वचने भगवान् गरुडध्वजः । जय जयन्त विजय कृताव महादेव दर्शयामास तद्रूपं सर्वदेवमयं लघु ॥ ९ अनादे अनन्त आद्यन्तमध्यनिधन तं रष्ट्या पुण्डरीकाक्षं योजनायुतविस्तृतम् । | पुरञ्जय धनञ्जय शुचिश्रव पृश्निगर्भ [10] तायानेयोर्ध्वमानेन ततोऽजः प्रणतोऽभवत् ॥ १० कमलगर्भ कमलायताक्ष श्रीपते विष्णुमूल वतः प्रणम्य सुचिरं साधु साध्वित्युदीर्य च । मूलाधिवास धर्माधिवास धर्मवास भक्तिनम्रो महादेवं पद्मजः स्तोत्रमीरयत् ॥ ११ धर्माध्यक्ष प्रजाध्यक्ष गदाधर ॐ नमस्ते देवाधिदेव वासुदेव श्रीधर श्रुतिधर वनमालाधर एकभृङ्ग यहुरूप वृषाकपे भूतभावन लक्ष्मीधर धरणीधर पद्मनाभ [15] सुरासुरवृप सुरासुरमथन पीतवासः विरिञ्च आर्टिषेण महासेन सेनाध्यक्ष 'Then the Lord of the world said : "Hallo, | in yellow garmente, O abode of fortune, O the a great thing-the binding of Bali-has end of all constructions of demons, O onebeen done by me personally for the purpose | made unlimited, O Kapila, O great Kapila, of (restoring) the sacrificial share of the gods. O Visvaksena, o Narayana, O Dhruva- (?) bannered one, o truth-bannered Hearing these words the Grand-father sword-bannered one, O palmyra-bannered Brahmi, delighted at heart, exclaimedone, 0 Vaikuntha, best of men, O How ? It behoves you to show me. (8) acceptable one, O'Vışpu (all pervader ), This being said, the Garuda-bannered o uncorquered one, O Jaya (victory), O Almighty showed him) that form, which Jay anta (winding), o Vijaya (complete was studded sith all the gods and at the victory), O Kftūrarta (one with two depres- 89 me tiine light. (9) SIons on the fore-head), Ogreat God, O one Finding the lotus-eyed god ten thousand without a beginning, O endless one, O one Yojanas wide, and equally vast in beight, wohnt beginning, ond, uden destrartho oborn god Brahmā bowed down O Parañaga (oity-conqueror), O After bowing for a pretty long time to Dhananjaya (sealth-winner), O pure-eared, the great god and exclaiming--Bravor braro, brond eared one, O Pranisnigarbha, O one the lotus born (god) bent with derotion, uth a lotus in the aniddle, o one with eyes uttered an eulogy. (11) as large as a lotus, o lord of Lakşmi (for- Salutation to thee, O supreme God of the tune), O Visnu, the root (of ally, Osbode of gods, Vasudeva, o only peak, O Multi: all roote, Osbode of religion, dveller in reliformed one, o vrsakspi, O creator of all gion, supervisor of religion, O Superintenbeings, 0 the best of gods and demons, o dent of the people, O club-bolder, o fortune destroyer of gods and demone, o one dressed | holder,o Veda-bolder, O rearer of a sylvan [523] one, O (10) tion;

·६६.११] घामनपुराणे पुरुष्टुत पहुकल्प महाकल्प सहस्रमूर्तिरसि त्वां देवाः प्राहुः सहस्रवदनं [30] कल्पनामुस अनिरुद्ध सर्वग सर्वात्मन् ते नमस्ते। द्वादशात्मक सूर्यात्मक सोमात्मक ॐ नमस्ते विश्वदेवेश विश्वभूः विश्वात्मक कालात्मक व्योमात्मक भूतात्मक [20] विश्वरूप विश्वसंभव त्वत्तो विश्वमिदमभवद् रसात्मक परमात्मन् सनातन | बामणास्त्वन्मुसेम्योऽभवन क्षत्रिया दोः संभृताः मुञ्जकेश हरिकेश गुडाकेश केशव ऊरुयुग्माद् विशोऽभयन् शूद्राश्चरणकमलेम्यः [35] नील सूक्ष्म स्थूल पीत रक्त श्वेत श्वेवाधिवास नाम्या भवतोऽन्तरिक्षमजायत इन्द्राग्नी वक्त्रवो रक्ताम्बरप्रिय प्रीतिकर प्रीतिवास हंस नेत्राद् भानुरभन्मनसः शशाङ्कः अहं प्रसादजस्तय नीलवास सीरध्वज सर्वलोकाधिवास [25] क्रोधात् त्र्यम्बकः प्राणाजावो भवतो मातरिश्वा कुशेशय अधोक्षज गोविन्द जनार्दन | शिरसो चौरजायत श्रोत्राद् दिशो भूरिय चरणा- मधुसूदन वामन नमस्ते। दभूत् श्रोत्रोद्भयादिशोभवतःस्वयंभोनक्षत्रास्तेजोयाम40] सहस्रशीपर्पोऽसि सहस्र गसि सहस्रपादोऽसि | मूर्तयश्चामूर्तयश्च सर्वे त्वत्तः समुद्भवाः । त्वं कमलोऽसि महापुरुषोऽसि सहस्रबाहुरसि अतो विश्वात्मकोऽसि ॐ नमस्ते पुष्पहासोऽसि wreath, O bearer of Laksml, o world man, thousand-armed, thousand-formed, bearer, o one with a lotus in the navel, Gods call you hundred-faced. Salutation Virinci ('purger), 0 Arstrşena, 0 to thee. (31) Mabūsena (having a vast army), O generali Salutation to thee, O Lord of the world ssimo, o oft-praised one, o multifarious gods, basis of the world, O world-souled, ove, O bigbly decorated one, O highest world-formed, world-producing one, this Imagination, Ounobstructed, all-pervading, world has grown out of thee. The Brāhmanas all souled, twelve-souled, sun-formed, moon arose from thy mouth; the Kşatriyas are formed, time-formed, sky-formed, oreature born from (thy) arms ; from thy couple of formed one, O soul of Rasa (juice), O thighs have arisen the Vaisyas; the Sudras highest soul, O eternal one, o one with have sprung from thy lotus-lıke legs From hair like Mufija grass, oyellow haired one, | thy navel was born the etherial region%3B Indra O conqueror of sleep, O Keśava (possessing and Agni from thy mouth, the sun bas bair), 0 blue, O subtle, o groze, yellow, 0 come out of thy eyes, the moon from thy red, O white one, O abode of white (colour),o mind , lover of red garments, Opleasant one, O repor I was born of thy grace; the taree-eyed sitory of love, O swan, O one dressed in blue, (Śiva) from thy apger, Mātarıšvan (wind) Oplough-bannered one, O shelter of all the was born from thy breath, from tby hend people, Olter on Kusa gra.s, o one born was born heaven; from the ear the quarters, from a lower organ, o Govinda (chief this earth grew out of the legi o self born berdsman), O destroyer of Japa, O killer of one the quarters are born of cars; the stars Madhu, O Dwarf-salutation to thee. (27) of thy power, all corporeal and incorporeal Thou art thousand-headed, thousand eyed, things are grown out of thee So world. thousand-footed; thou art the lotus, a great formed thou art; salutation to thee. I by 1524 , ·। पट्पष्टितमोऽध्याय [६६.११ महाहासोऽसि परमोऽसि ॐकारोऽसि वषट्कारोऽसि उद्गाताऽसि गतिमतां गतिरसि ज्ञानिनां ज्ञानमसि साहाकारोऽसि वोपकारोऽसि स्वधाकारोऽसि योगिनां योगोऽसि मोक्षगामिनां मोक्षोऽसि वेदमयोऽसि तीर्थमयोऽसि यजमानमयोऽसि [45] श्रीमतां श्रीरसि गृह्योऽसि पाताऽसि परमसि [GoJ यज्ञमयोऽसि सर्वधाताऽसि यज्ञभोक्ताऽमि सोमोऽसि सूर्योऽसि दीक्षाऽसि दक्षिणाऽसि नरोऽसि शुक्रधाताऽसि भूर्द भुवर्द स्वर्द सर्पद गोद त्रिनयनोऽसि महानयनोऽसि आदित्यप्रभवोऽसि अमृतदोऽसीति । ॐ ब्रह्मादिरसि ब्रह्ममयोऽसि | सुरोत्तमोऽसि शुचिरसि शुनोऽसि नभोऽसि यशोऽसि वेदकामोऽसि वेद्योऽसि यजधारोऽसि नभस्योऽसि इपोऽसि ऊनोऽसि सहोऽसि महामीनोऽसि महासेनोऽमि महाशिरा सि [50] महस्योऽसि तपोऽसि तपस्योऽसि मधुरसि [05] नृकैसर्यमि होताऽमिहोम्योऽसि हव्योऽमि हूयमानोऽसि हयमेधोऽसि पोताऽसि पारयिताऽमि पूतोऽसि माधवोऽसि कालोऽसि मंक्रमोऽसि विक्रमोऽसि पूज्योऽसि दाताऽमि हन्यमानोऽसि हियमाणोऽसि परामोऽसि अश्वग्रीयोऽसि महामेधोऽसि हर्चासीति ॐ नीतिरसि नेताऽसि अयोऽसि शंकरोसि हरीश्वरोऽसि शंभुरसि ब्रह्मशोसि विश्वधामाऽसि शुभाण्डोऽसिध्रुवोऽसि आरणेयोऽसिमि) सूर्योऽसि मित्रावरुणोऽसि प्राग्वंशकायोऽसि ध्यानोऽसि ध्येयोऽसि शेयोऽसि ज्ञानोऽसि यासि | भूतादिरसि महाभूतोऽसि ऊर्ध्वकर्माऽसि कर्ताऽसि [10] दानोऽसि भूमाऽसि ईक्ष्योऽसि प्रमाऽसि होताऽसि | सर्वपापविमोचनोऽसि त्रिविक्रमोऽसि ॐ नमस्ते smile is like a flower, thou art capable of a Arangga (stick-born), meditation, object terrible laughter too, thou art the highest, of meditation, object of browldege, knowthe syllable Om, the bounds Vasat, ledge, racrificer, gift, abundance, worth Svābā Vauşat and Svadbā, thou art seeing, Brahmā, Hotr priest, Udgātr replete with the Vedas, the holy places, the (singer) priest, motion of the moving, knowsacrificers and sacrifices; diepenser of all, ledge of the knowing, Yoga of the Yogin, enjoyer of sacrifices, introducer of semen, salvation of those who have attained salvagiver of Bhih, Bhuvar, gold cows and | tion, fortune of the fortunate, domestic, mectar, Omn thou art the source of Brahmā and protector, supreme, the moon, tbe sup, pervaded by Brahman, thou art the sacrifices, | education, priest fee, man, three-eyed, large. desirous of the Vedas, the object of know eyed, source of Aditya (sun), best of gods, ledge, the holder of a sacrifice, the great | pure, bright, the months Sravana drink, fish, thou art the owner of a vast army, vigour, the mouths Agrabāyana and Bbādra, thou art large headed, man-lion, maker of Pausz, Magka, Phälguna, Caitra and Vargaofferings to fire,one deserving offering, in fire, kha, time transference, galloping, valour, worthy of invocatron, constantly invoked, the Asva-griva (horse necked), a terrible sacrifice, horse-sacrifice the Potā priest, the purifier, the Sankara, Hari, Iávra, Sambhu, Brahmā, Isı, purified, adorable, the donor, tbou art being Surya, Mitra and Varnni, the body of the billed, being stoleo, thou art the stealer, Om previous generations, origin of all being, the elements, doer of lofty deeds, tho dcer, thou art policy, politician, Agrya, Visva purger of all sıns, three-stepped Salutation dhaman (all ponerlul), Subhāņdz Darura, [525] to thee ·६६.१२] वामनपुराणे पुलस्त्य उवाच। विद्याधरास्तूयंवरांश्च वादयन् इत्थं स्तुतः पद्मभवेन विष्णु- स्तुवन्ति देवासुरसिद्धसड़ाः ॥१५ स्तपस्थिभिवातकर्मकारी। ततः समाराध्य विभुं सुराधिपः प्रोवाच देवं प्रपितामहं तु पितामहो धौतमलः स शुद्धः। घरं वृणीष्वामलसत्त्ववृत्ते ॥ १२ स्वर्गे विरिश्चिः सदनात् सुपुष्पा- तमप्रवीत् प्रीतियुतः पितामहो ण्यानीय पूजां प्रचकार विष्णोः ॥१६ वरं ममेहाद्य विभो प्रयच्छ । स्वर्गे सहस्र स तु योजनानां रूपेण पुण्येन विभो ह्यनेन विष्णोः प्रमाणेन हि वामनोऽभूत् । संस्थीयतां मद्भवने मुरारे ।। १३ इत्यं वृते देववरेण प्रादात् तत्रास्य शक्रः प्रचकार पूजा प्रभुस्वथास्त्विति तमव्ययात्मा । स्वयंभुवस्तुल्यगुणां महर्षे ॥ १७ तस्थौ हि रूपेण हि वामनेन एवम् तवोक्तं भगवास्त्रिविक्रम- संपूज्यमानः सदने स्वयंभोः ॥ १४ श्वकार यद् देवहितं महात्मा । नृत्यन्ति तत्राप्सरसां समूहा रसातलस्थो दिविजश्वकार गायन्ति गीतानि सुरेन्द्रगायनाः । यतच्छृणुष्वाध वदामि विप्र ॥ १८ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे पट्पष्टितमोऽध्यायः ॥६६।। Pulastya said: Thus praised by the demons and Siddhas uttered hymns of lotus-born (Brahua) and by the sages Visnas | praise. (15) the doer of the wonderful deeds said, 'O you Then the lord of gods, the grand father existing in the pure sattva (Goodness) quality Brabmā, being purified with all his impurity ask for a boon.' (12) rashed away, by worshipping the ubiquitous The delighted grand-father said to him. (Vişnu), brought beautıful flowers from the "O all-pervading one, O Murárı, give me house and performed a worship of Vişnu in this boon bere and now, remain in my house beaven. (16) in this sacred form of yours." (13) The Dwarf (form) of Visnu was a thout These being obosen by the excellent god, sand Yojanas in dimension in heaven. the imperishable Lord granted him (that) | There, O great sage, Indra performed saying-'Be it so'. And really he stayed (another) worsbip to him, which was of the in the dwarf form in the house of the self. same excellence as that of the self-born deity born (Brahma), being constantly worshipped (Brahma). (17) there, (14) This as has been to you, is what the There the troupes of celestial nymphs omnipotent, great-souled Trivikrama (Three danced, the musicians of the king of gods stepped) did for the welfare of the gods. O sang songs , the Vidyadharas played on the | Brahmans, listen, now I tell you what the choicest of trumpets; the companies of gods, demon dwelling in the nether world did. (18) Thus ends the Sixty-sixth Chapter in the Vamana-Purana-66. [626] ·पुलस्त्य उवाच । चके प्रविष्टे पातालं दानवानां पुरे महान् । गत्वा रसातलं दैत्यो महार्हमणिचित्रितम् । यभौ हलहलाशब्दः क्षुभितार्णवसंनिभः ॥ ६ शुद्धस्फटिकसोपानं कारयास वै पुरम् । ॥१ तं च श्रुत्वा महाशब्दं बलिः खङ्गं समाददे। तत्र मध्ये सुविस्तीर्णः प्रासादो वज्रवेदिकः । आः किमेवदितीत्थश्च पप्रच्छासुरपुंगवः ॥७ मुक्ताजालान्तरद्वारो निर्मितो विश्वकर्मणा ॥२ ततो विन्ध्यावली प्राह सान्त्वयन्ती निज पतिम् । तत्रास्ते विविधान् भोगान् भुञ्जन् दिव्यान् समानुपान्। कोशे खड्ग समावेश्य धर्मपत्नी शुचित्रता ॥ ८ नाम्ना विष्यावलीत्येवं भार्याऽस्य दयिताऽभवत् ॥३ एतद् भगवतश्चक्र दैत्यचक्रक्षयंकरम् । युवतीना सहस्रस्य प्रधाना शीलमण्डिता । संपूजनीय दैत्येन्द्र वामनस्य महात्मनः । क्या सह महातेजा रेमे वैरोचनिर्मुने ॥ ४ इत्येवमुक्त्वा चाङ्गी सार्धपात्रा विनिर्ययो॥९ भोगासक्तस्य दैत्यस्य वसतः सुतले तदा । अथाभ्यागात् सहस्रारं विष्णोश्चक्रं सुदर्शनम् । दैत्यतेजोहरः प्राप्तः पाताले वै सुदर्शनः ॥५ ततोऽसुरपतिः प्रहः कृताञ्जलिपुटो मुने । (1) | ocean 67 Pulastya said Going to the nether world On the discus entering the nether the demon equipped the city with staircases world, in the city of the demons, there was of pure cystal and decorated it with costly a great ballooing like that of the agitated gems. (6) There in the middle was constructed by Ou hearing the loud noise, Bali drew Vißvakarman a spacious palace with baloon his sword and the great demon thus enquired 108 of diamond and doora decorated with "What is it?" (1) stroge of pearls inlaid (2) Then bis virtuous wife Vindbyāvalı There he enjoyed various objects of putting the sword in the scabbard, spoke relish, both divine and human. His beloved appeasing her husband wife was Vindhyāvali by name. (3) This discus of the Great Lord Vamana, Endowed with a virtuous character she the Destroyer of the race of the demons, become the chief of the thousand young 1s worthy of being worshipped " Saying this nomen. O sage, with her the vigorous sou the pretty-limbed lady went out truth the of Virocana enjoyed life (4) pot containing respectful offering (9) When he was thus dwelling in Sutala, Then the thousand-spoked Sudarsana, steeded in enjoyment, the discus Sudarsana, the discus of Vışņu approached, and the the destroyer of the splendour of the demons, chief of the demons boning humbly down reached the nether torld (5)' and with hands folded worshipped the [527] ·६७.१०] वामनपुराणे संपूज्य विधिवचक्रमिदं स्तोत्रमुदीरयत् ॥ १० यन्मे कुलोद्भवं पापं पेटकं मातृकं तथा ॥ १६ चलिरुवाच । | तन्मे हरस्व तरसा नमस्ते अच्युतायुध । नमस्यामि हरेश्चक्रं दैत्यचक्रविदारणम् । आधयो मम नश्यन्तु व्याधयो यान्तु संक्षयम् ॥ सहस्रांशुं सहस्राभं महस्रारं सुनिर्मलम् ।। ११ त्वन्नामकीर्तनाचक्र दुरित यातु संक्षयम् ।। १७ नमस्यामि हरेश्चक्रं यस्य नाभ्यां पितामहः । इत्येवमुक्त्वा मतिमान् समभ्याथ भक्तितः । तुण्डे त्रिशूलधृक् शर्व आरामूले महाद्रयः ॥ १२ | संस्मरन् पुण्डरीकाक्षं सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ॥ १८ आरेपु संस्थिता देवाः सेन्द्राः सार्काः सपावकाः । पूजितं बलिना चक्रं कृत्वा निस्तेजसोऽसुरान् । जवे यस्य स्थितो वायुरापोऽग्नि. पृथिवी नभः ।।१३ निश्चक्रामाथ पातालाद् विपुवे दक्षिणे मुने ॥ १९ आरप्रान्तेपु जीमूताः सौदामिन्यृक्षतारकाः । | सुदर्शने निर्गते तु पलिक्लिवतां गतः । पाह्यतो मुनयो यस्य पालखिल्यादयस्तथा ॥ १४ परमामापदं प्राप्य सस्मार स्वपितामहम् ॥ २० तमायुधवरं वन्दे वासुदेवस्य मक्तितः। स चापि संस्मृतः प्राप्तः सुतलं दानवेश्वरः । यन्मे पापं शरीरोत्थं वाग्जं मानसमेव च ॥१५ | दृष्ट्वा तस्थौ महातेजाः सार्धपात्रो बलिस्तदा ।। २१ तन्मे दहस्व दीप्तांशो विष्णोश्चक्र सुदर्शन । तमय॑ विधिना ब्रह्मन् पितुः पितरमीश्वरम् । discus in accordance with the procedure radiant Sudarsapa Discus, conguma tberi, prescribed and recited the following hymn and rid me of eins born of the family and (10) 610s that relate to my father and mother. Balı said: "I bow down to the Thousand- (16, 16) rayed, Thousand-coloured, 'l housand-spoked, "Destroy them without delay. I bow to Extremely pure, Destroyer of the race of the . you, (11) demons, the Discus of Harı. Weapon of Vişnu May my mental agony be destroyed and may my ailments "I bow down to the Disous of Hari i perisb O Discus, may my calamities the navo of which is Brahman, in the mouth disappear by recitation of your name." (17) of which is Sankara, the Trident-holder, and Having said this, worsbipping with at the root of spoles the major mountains (12) devotion, and remembering Narayana, the Destroyer of all sine, Bali Morshipped tho "In the spokes are present the gods Discus The discus then camo oot of the including lodra, the Sun and Fire. In its nether world rendering the demons spiritiess, motion exist Wind, Water, Fire, Earth, | on the day of the Southern Equinox. (18,10} Sky. (13) On the departure of Sudarsana, Bali was "At the end of the spoles are present the overcome with fear, and felt very goes clouds, lightnings stari, planets ; and in its | und ealled to mind his own grandfather (20) borler allude iho Bălathilys and other sages, Being remembered the Lord of the Pāoa. (14) ras reached Sutala and radiant Balh, after "I box down with derotion to the great seeing him stood up with the pot containios neapon of Vasudeva. The sins that are msterials of irorship. Worshipping hrs born of my body, speech and mind, Olfather's father accordance with the [523] In ·सप्तपष्टितमोऽध्याय [६७३१ कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा इदं वचनमब्रवीत् ।। २२ भवजलधिगताना द्वन्द्ववाताहतानां संस्मृतोऽसि मया तात सुविषण्णेन चेतसा । सुतदुहितुकलबत्रापभारार्दितानाम् । तन्मे हित च पथ्यं च श्रेयोऽयं वद ताव मे ॥ २३ विपमयिपयतोये मजतामप्लवानां किं कार्य तात संसारे वसता पुरुपेण हि । भवति शरणमेको विष्णुपोतो नराणाम्।।२८ कतेन येन चै नास्य पन्धः समुपजायते ।। २४ ये संश्रिता हरिमनन्तमनादिमध्यं संसारार्णयमनानां नराणामल्पचेतसाम् । नारायणं सुरगुरुं शुभदं वरेण्यम् । वरणे यो भवेत् पोतस्तन्मे व्यारयातुमर्हसि ॥ २५ शुद्ध खगेन्द्रगमनं कमलालयेशं पुलस्त्य उवाच। ते धर्मराजकरणं न विशन्ति धीराः ॥ २९ एतद्वचनमाकर्ण्य तत्पौत्राद् दानवेश्वरः । स्वपुस्पमभिवीक्ष्य पाशहस्तं विचिन्त्य माह वचनं संसारे यद्वितं परम २६ वदति यमः फिल तस्य कर्णमूले। प्रहाद उवाच परिहर मधुसूदनपान साधु दानवशार्दूल यचे ज्ञाता मतिस्त्वियम् । प्रभुरहमन्यनृणां न वैष्णवानाम् ॥३० प्रवक्ष्यामि हिवं तेऽध तथाऽन्येषां हितं पले ॥ २७ तथाऽन्यदुक्तं नरसचमेन for me procedure laid down, with folded hands, he shall tell you what is beneficial to you as said the following words, O Brabman (21,22) | well as to others O Balı (27) "0 grand father, you have been remem. "For the persons, fallen into the ocean of bered by me with a despondent mind. O worldly existence, strikea by the wind of grand father, tell me what is advantageous opposite conditions bent with tho weight and salutery, and the highest blessing bf the responsibility of maintaining sons, (28) laughters, and wife, and sinhing in tho troublesome waters of sensual opjoyments, "O grand-father, for a man living in this world what action indeed is north perfor-without a boat by their side-Visnu raft 13 the only refuge (28) ming, by doing which londage is not "They who have resorted to the Endless, produced ? (24) beginningless and middleless, Narayana, the "Kindly explain to me u hat is the raft | chief of the gods Besto rer of good fortune, for crossing over, for men of little understand Jlost distrogurshed, Holy, Rider of Garuda, Ing, plunged into the ocean of wordly life" Lord of Inbsmul, do not enter tho Court (25) | bf King Yawa" (20) Pulastya said The lord of the demons Seeing his orn scrvant trith the DOOBO haring these words from his grand on and Sn his hand, lama whispers into his ears, 'Leire thero who betake tbemselves to pondering, said that was highly beneficial Madhusulan, I am the master of other in this world (23) tuen, but not of the Vaisnaray' (30) Prahlada sid: 'O great deinon, it 13 There 13 another auertion trals made by food that this desire has been born in 100 IIsrālu, the most excellent man, endorred [5291 67 ·। ६७३१] वामनपुराणे इक्ष्वाकुणा भक्तियुतेन नूनम् । शारीरं मानसं वाग्जं मूर्वामूर्त चराचरम् । ये विष्णुभक्ताः पुस्पाः पृथिव्यां दृश्यं स्पृश्यमदृश्यन्न उत्सव केशयात्मकम् ।। ३७ यमस्य ते निर्विपया भवन्ति ॥ ३१ येनार्चितो हि भगवान् चतुर्धा वै त्रिविक्रमः । सा जिह्वा या हरि स्तौति वञ्चित्तं यत्तदर्पितम् । तेनार्चिता न सदेहो लोका. सामरदानवाः ॥ ३८ वावेव केवलं श्लाघ्यौ यो तत्पूजाकरौ करौ ॥ ३२ यथा रत्नानि जलधेरसंख्येयानि इत्रक । नूनं न तौ करो प्रोक्तौ वृक्षशाखाग्रपल्लवौ | तथा गुणा हि देवस्य त्वसरयातास्तु चक्रिणः ॥ ३९ न यौ पूजयितुं शक्तौ हरिपादाम्बुजद्वयम् ।। ३३ ये शङ्खचक्राञ्जकर सशाङ्गिणं नूनं तत्कण्ठशालूकमधवा प्रतिनिहका । खगेन्द्रकेतुं वरद श्रियः पतिम् । रोगो वाऽन्यो न सा जिह्वा या न वक्ति हरेर्गुणान् ॥३४ समाश्रयन्ते भवभीतिनाशनं शोचनीयः स बन्धूनां जीवन्नपि मृतो नरः। संसारगर्ने न पतन्ति ते पुनः ।। ४० यः पादपङ्कजं विष्णोर्न पूजयति भक्तिवः ।। ३५ येपा मनसि गोविन्दो निवासी सतत चले । ये नरा वासुदेवस्य सततं पूजने रताः । न ते परिभवं यान्ति न मृत्योरुद्विजन्ति च ॥ ४१ मृता अपि न शोच्यास्ते सत्य सत्य मयोदितम् ।। ३६ देवं शार्ङ्गधर विष्णु ये प्रपन्नाः परायणम् । with devotion, "Those inen who are deroted Physical, mental, verbal, embodied, to Visnu in this world are outside the formless, moving and minovable, visible, jurisdiction of Yama (31) tangible, invisible—every tbing is essentially That is verily the tongue which praises Kesava (37) Hari, and that indeed is the mind which is By hom Lord Vamana has been set upon Elim Those two hands only are worshipped indeed in four aspects, by him worth praising wbiob are engaged in Bis bys been norshipped, mithout any doubt, worsbip (32) | all the worlds together with the gods and They indeed are not called bands, they demons (9) are tho sprouts at the end of the branches O son, as there are indomcrable jewels of trees, which are not at to worship the of the ocean, so are the qualities of Lord lotus liho feet of Hari (33) Vişņu innumerable (39) That indeed is a frog or coft palate or They who resort to the Lord of Sri mbo some disense in the throat, but not the holds the conch, discus, lotus in His hands tongue, which does not state the good quali- | together with the Sarligs bou, who is ties of Hart (34) Garuda-bannered and Boon-granting, and He 18 fit to be deplored by his relatires, who destroys the fear of the worldly though living ne 19 a dead man, who does existence-do not fall again into the put of not worsbip the lotus-feet of Vişnu trith worldly existence (40) devotion, (55) O Bali, they in those mind Gorinds Men who are crer engaged in tho sordbipis orer resident, do not sufior disrespect of Vucuders should not be deplored eren if and are not afraid of death they are dead. I tell the truth emphatically. They bo bare taken relugo matb Śórning (86) holding Lord Vishu as the last resort, do [630] ·त्रभाजनैः। (42) सप्तपष्टितमोऽध्याय [६७५४ न तेषां यमसालोक्यं न च ते नरकौकसः ।। १२ । चैकुण्ठं खड्गपरशुं भवरन्धसमुच्छिदम् ॥ ४८ न तां गतिं प्राप्नुवन्ति श्रुतिशास्त्रविशारदाः। प्रणिपत्य यथान्यायं संसारे न पुनर्भवेत् । विना दानवशार्दूल विष्णुभक्ता ब्रजन्ति याम् ॥ ४३ । क्षेत्रेषु वसते नित्यं श्रीडन्नास्तेऽमितद्युतिः ॥ ४९ या गतिर्दैत्यशार्दूल हवानां तु महाहवे । आसीनः सर्वदेहेषु कर्मभिर्न स पध्यते । ततोऽधिकां गति यान्ति विष्णुभक्ता नरोत्तमाः ॥४४ येषां विष्णु प्रियो नित्यं ते विष्णोः सतत प्रियाः॥५० या गतिधर्मशीलानां सात्त्विकानां महात्मनाम् । न ते पुनः सम्भवन्ति तद्भक्तास्तत्परायणाः । मा गतिर्गदिता दैत्य भगवत्सेविनामपि ॥ ४५ ध्यायेद् दामोदरं यस्तु भक्तिनमोर्चयेत वा ॥ ५१ सर्वावासं वासुदेवं सूक्ष्ममव्यक्तविग्रहम् । न स संसारपङ्केऽस्मिन् मज्जते दानवेश्वर । प्रविशन्ति महात्मानस्ठद्भक्ता नान्यचेतसः॥ ४६ कल्यमुत्थाय ये भक्त्या स्मरन्ति मधुसूदनम् ॥ अनन्यमनसो भक्त्या ये नमस्यन्ति केशवम् । स्तुवन्त्यप्यभिशृण्वन्ति दुर्गाण्यतितरन्ति ते ।। ५२ शुचयस्ते महात्मनातीर्थभूता भवन्ति ते ॥ ४७ हरिवाक्यामृतं पीत्वा विमलैः गच्छन् तिष्ठन् स्वपन जाग्रत् पिबन्नश्नन्नभीक्ष्णशः। प्रहष्यति मनो येपा दुर्गाण्यतितरन्ति ते ॥ ५३ ध्यायन् नारायणं यस्तु न ततोऽन्योऽस्ति पुण्यभाक्॥ येषां चक्रगदापाणौ भक्तिरव्यभिचारिणी not acquire reaidence in company of Yama one else who 13 more blessed (4890) and do not go to hell. Having saluted properly the Remover of the trammels of the world, the Sirord-and The Brahmanas proficient in the Veda and Šāstras do not attain the position which Axc-wielding Vişnu, he is not reborn in this (48d 49b) pers uns devoted to Vişnu reach, Ogreat He resides perpetually in the holy demon (43) O great demon, bigber is the position places, is ever joyful, limitlessly glorious, exists in all beings He is not bound by reached by the great men who are devoted (490 50b) to Vişnu tian that of those who are killed They whose beloved 1s Visnu are perpein great battles. (44) tually dear to Him Those that are devoted O demon that which is the fate of the and attached to Him not reborn pious, honest high-souled ones, has been (600-51b) declared to be the fortune of the worshippers He who meditates upon Vişnu or worof the Lord (45) | ships Him bending low with devotton, does His devotees of undivided mind enter not sink in the tire of worldly lfe, O great the Subtle, High-souled, the Unmanifest deinop (510 52b) formed Vasudeva, Refuge of all, (46) They ho rising at day break call Vişņu With minds directed to no one else and to mind wth devotion, recite bymos 10 H18 praise, and bear them, surmount all with devotion to bum, those who bon down difficulties (52ct) to Kesara, become pure, high-sonled and Having drunk the nectar of Hari's hols (47) | atterances in the pare cups of their ear, Than bim who walking, standing, sleep, they find their mind delighted and they surmount all difficulties log, boing awake, drinking, eating, constant (63) iy meditates upon Narayana, there is no I bey whose devotion to Vişnu 18 steady, [531] actions are ·वामनपुराणे ते यान्ति नियतं स्थानं यत्र योगेश्वरो हरिः ॥ ५४ विष्टयो व्यतिपाताच येऽन्ये दुर्नीतिसम्भवाः । विष्णुकर्मप्रसक्तानां भक्तानां या परा गतिः । ते नामस्मरणाद्विष्णोर्नाशं यान्ति महासुर ।। ६१ सा तु जन्मसहस्रेण न तपोभिरवाप्यते ।। ५५ तीर्थकोटिसहस्राणि तीर्थकोटिशतानि च । किं जप्यैस्तस्य मन्त्री किं तपोभिः किमाश्रमः । नारायणप्रणामस्य कला नाईन्ति पोडशीम् ।। ६२ यस्य नास्ति परा भक्तिः सततं मधुसूदने ॥ ५६ पृथिव्यां यानि वीर्थानि पुण्यान्यायतनानि च । वृथा यज्ञा वृथा वेदा वृथा दानं पृथा श्रुतम् । सानि सर्वाण्यवाप्नोति विष्णोर्नामानुकीर्तनात् ॥ ६३ घृया तपश्च कीर्तिश्च यो द्वेष्टि मधुसूदनम् ।। ५७ प्राप्नुवन्ति न होकान् प्रतिनो या तपस्विनः । किं तस्य बहुभिर्मन्त्रभक्तिर्यस्य जनार्दने । प्राप्यन्ते ये तु कृष्णस्य नमस्कारपरैर्नरः ॥ ६४ नमो नारायणायेति मन्त्रः सर्वार्थसाधकः ॥ ५८ योऽप्यन्यदेवताभक्तो मिथ्यार्चयति शिवम् । विष्णुरेव गतियेषां कुतस्तेषां पराजयः । सोऽपि गच्छति साधूनां स्थानं पुण्यतां महत् ।। ६५ येपामिन्दीवरश्यामो हृदयस्थो जनार्दनः ॥ ५९ सातत्येन हपीकेशं पूजयित्वा तु यत्फलम् । सर्वमङ्गलमाङ्गल्यं वरेण्यं वरदं प्रभुम् । सुचीर्णतपसां नृणां वत् फलं न कदाचन ॥ ६६ नारायणं नमस्कृत्य सर्वकर्माणि कारयेत् ।। ६० त्रिसन्ध्यं पद्मनाभं तु ये स्मरन्ति सुमेधसः । (63) go to that place definite where Hari, the Ogreat demon, great portentous calamities- Lord of Yoga stays permanently. (54) such as vistis and watıpūtas and other The supreme state attained by devotees suffering resultant of misconduct are destros- Tho are attached to the performance of the ed, indeed, by calling Vişnu to mind. (61) worship of Vişnu is not reached by the Thousand orores and bundred crores of austerities of a thousand births (55) Of what avail is the inuttering of prayers, of the salutation made to Nārāyana Tirthas do not deserve the sixteenth part (62) of Mantras, of penances, of the stages of life, whose sole devotion 18 not perpetually The Tirthas and holy places that exist fixed on Visnu? (56) on the earth are reached by the recitation His sacrifices are to no purpose, Vedas | of the name of Visnu are useless, charity is foolish, sacred The observers of vows or performers of know ledge of no avail, and austerity and austerities do not attain those heavens celebrity are idle who dislikes Visnu. (57) which are obtained by men who are engaged Various Mantras are of no for in the salutation of Krsna (64) that person who bas devotion of Vişņu Even he, who is devoted to other gods, The Mantra "Namo Nārāyaṇāya (Salu. Forship Keśava deceitfully, attains the lofty tation to Nārāyana)" fulfils all desires, How can there be their discomfitare those position of the holy saints. (65) shelter is Vişnu alone and in whose heart The merit that is acquired by the dvells the lotus-blue Janardana ? (68,59)| continuous Torship of Visnu All actions should be performed after attained even by men who have praotised saluting the Auspicious of the Auspicious, austerity properly. (66) the Most Worthy, the Boon-granting Lord Nārāyana. (60) Those wise men who call Vişņu to mind use 18 never [532] ·[६७ ७५ सप्तपष्टितमोऽध्यायः ते लभन्त्युपवासस्य फलं नास्त्यत्र संशयः ॥ ६७ ध्यायन्ति ये सततमच्युतमीशिवारं सततं शास्त्रदृष्टेन कर्मणा हरिमर्चय । निष्फल्म प्रवरपझदलायवाक्षम् । तत्प्रसादाद परां सिद्धिं वले प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतीम् ॥६८ ध्यानेन तेन हकिल्लिपवेदनास्ते तन्मना भव तद्भक्तस्वद्याजी तं नमस्कुरु । मातुःपयोधररसं न पुनः पिनन्ति ॥ ७२ समेवाश्रित्य देवेशं सुसं प्राप्स्यसि पुत्रक ॥ ६९ ये कीर्तयन्ति वरदं परपमनाम आधं घनन्तमजर हरिमव्ययं च शहाजचक्रवरचापगदासिहस्तम् । ये वै स्मरन्त्यहरहवरा भुनिस्थाः। पद्मालयावदनपङ्कजपट्पदारयं सर्वत्रगं शुभदं ब्रह्ममयं पुराणम् नूनं प्रयान्ति सदनं मधुघातिनस्ते ॥ ७३ ते यान्ति वैष्णवपदं ध्रुवमक्षयञ्च ॥ ७० भृण्वन्ति ये भक्तिपरा मनुष्याः ये मानवा विगतरागपरापरज्ञा संकीर्त्यमानं भगवन्तमाघम् । नारायणं सुरगुरुं सततं स्मरन्ति । ते मुक्तपापाः सुखिनो भवन्ति ते धौतपाण्डुरपुटा इव राजहसाः यथाऽमृतप्राशनर्पितास्तु ।। ७४ संसारसागरजलस्य तरन्ति पारम् ॥७१ तस्माद् ध्यानं स्मरणं कीर्तन वा at the three Sandhyas, obtain the merit of | sheath-shim across the water of the ocean a fast There is no doubt in this (67) of worldly existence (71) Worship Hari with practice as establi They who constantly meditate upon the shed by the sacred authority, O Bali, by pure Lord Vişnu whose eyes are as large as His grace you shall acquire the highest and the most excellent lotus petals, with everlasting perfection (68) the suffering caused by sins destroyed due to Fıx your and on Him, be devoted to the meditation, drink not mother's milk Him, sacrifice to Him, bow down to Him, again (72) Having taken refuge Tith the Lord of gods, They who sing the praise of the Boonyou shall obtain bappiness, my son (69) | conferring Great Visnu who holds the conch, Staying on the earth those fortunate men lotus, discus, bon, club and sword in bis who call to mind overy day the Preeminent, hands, truly attain the mansion of Vışpa Endless, Imperishable, Unchanging, Auspi. knomnas the Bee of the lotus-face of Laksmi. cious, and Primeval Hari with access every (73) Where and consisting of the Veda, attuin the Those devoted men who listen to the overlasting and unfailing position of praise of the Primeral Lord recited, become Visnu (70) sanless and happy, the them rho have become Those men who are free from P35310n and satiated by the drinking of nectar. (74) Loow the prior and posterior, and ever call Therefore meditation, calling to mind, Nārāyans, the Lord of the gods, to wind, recitation or the hearing of recitation by like the white B3ns of washed whitish virtuous men of the names of Vispu should [533] ·६७.७५] वामनपुराणे नाम्नां श्रवणं पठतां सजनानाम् । यौं नार्चयेत् केशयमीशिवारम् । कार्य विष्णो. श्रधानमनुष्यैः पुप्पैश्च पर्जलपल्लवादिभि- पूजातुल्यं तत् प्रशंसन्ति देवाः ॥ ७५ नूनं स मुष्टो विधितस्करेण ॥ ७६ पायैस्तथाऽन्तःकरणैरविक्ली- इति श्रीवामनपुराणे सप्तपष्टितमोऽध्याय ॥६॥ ६८ पलिरुवाच । यच्चान्यदपि कर्त्तव्यं हष्टरूपैरनालसैः । भवता कथितं सर्व समाराध्य जनार्दनम् । तदप्यशेपं दैत्येन्द्र ममारयातुमिहार्हसि ॥ ४ या गतिः प्राप्यते लोके तां मे वक्तुमिहार्हसि ॥ १ प्रहाद उवाच। केनाचनेन देवस्य प्रीतिः समुपजायते । श्रद्दधानभक्तिपरैर्यान्युदिश्य जनार्दनम् । कानि दानानि शस्तानि प्रीणनाय जगद्गुरोः ॥२ पले दानानि दीयन्ते तानूचुर्मुनयोऽक्षयान् ॥ ५ उपवासादिकं कार्य कस्यां तिथ्यां महोदयम् । | ता एच तिथयः शस्ता यास्वभ्यर्च्य जगत्पतिम् । फानि पुण्यानि शस्तानि विष्णोस्तुष्टिप्रदानि वै ॥ ३ सच्चित्तस्तन्मयो भूत्या उपवासी नरो भवेत् ॥ ६ be done by the faithful men. God3 praise | offers not Hovers, leaves, water, blossoms cter at as egaal of wor bip. (75) to Him, indeed is robbed by the robber He who doos not workbip Lord Vışſı Fate (76) with external and internal fearlessness, and rhus ends the Sixty seventh Chapter, in the Vatnana Purana-67. 68 Ball 81d "You bere said everything. "What else 1s to be done by the cheerful Please tell ne the state that is attained by Ard active Please tell me all the o in the worship of Janārdana (1) detail, O great demon" "By worship of what kind 18 tbe pleasure Prablāds card "O Ball, gifts which of the Lord produced ? Vbich gifts are are made by the faithful and devoted, with indicated as pleasing to the Lord of the Janārdana in rien, the sages call ines: baustible (5) universo "On which Tithis, fasts etc kept prore Lord of the universe 13 Forsbipped by A "lhose Tithis are praised on which the lacks and which of tbem are boly and auspi man and fast hept with the mind fised on cious and afford pleasuro to Virgu ? (9) and wholly absorbed in Hin. [531] ·अष्टपष्टितमोऽध्याय [६८.१९ पूजितेपु द्विजेन्द्रेषु पूजितः स्याजनार्दनः । तिलकं च जपाकुसुमं पीतक नागरं त्वपि ॥ १३ एतान् द्विपन्ति ये मूढास्ते यान्ति नरकं ध्रुवम् ॥ ७ एतानि हि प्रशस्तानि कुसुमान्यच्युतार्चने । तानर्चयेन्नरो भक्त्या ब्राह्मणान् विष्णुतत्परः । सुरभीणि तथान्यानि वर्जयित्वा तु केतकीम् ॥ १४ एवमाह हरि पूर्व ब्राह्मणा मामकी तनुः ॥८ निल्वपत्रं शमीपत्रं पत्रं भृङ्गमृगाङ्कयोः । ब्राह्मणो नावमन्तव्यो बुधो वाप्ययुधोऽपि वा । तमालामलकीपत्रं शस्तं केशवपूजने ॥ १५ सोऽपि दिव्या तनुर्विष्णोस्तस्मात् तामर्चयेन्नरः ॥ ९ येपामपि हि पुष्पाणि प्रशस्तान्यच्युत्तार्चने । तान्येव च प्रशस्तानि कुसुमानि महासुर । पल्लवान्यपि तेषां स्युः पत्राण्यर्चाविधौ हरेः॥१६ यानि स्युर्वर्णयुक्तानि रसगन्धयुतानि च ॥ १० | वीरुधां च प्रयालेन पर्हिपा चार्चयेत्तथा विशेषतः प्रवक्ष्यामि पुष्पाणि तिथयस्वथा । नानारूपैशाम्नुभः कमलेन्दीवरादिभिः ॥१७ दानानि च प्रशस्तानि माधवप्रीणनाय तु ॥ ११ प्रबालैः शुचिभिः श्लक्ष्णोर्जलप्रक्षालितले । जाती शताहा मुमना: कुन्दं बहुपुटं तथा । वनस्पतीनाम]त तथा दूर्वाग्रपल्लौः ॥ १८ चाणश्च चम्पकाशोक करवीरं च युथिका ॥ १२ चन्दनेनानुलिम्पेत कुङ्कुमेन प्रयत्नतः । पारिभद्रं पाटला च बकुलं गिरिशालिनी । | उशीरपद्मकाभ्यां च तथा कालीयकादिना ॥ १९ "When the exalted Brabmanas are wor- Japa, Pitaka, Nāgara, these and other fragrant shipped, Janārdana bimself 18 worshipped flowers, except Ketaki are commended in the Those fools certainly go to hell who are worship of Vignu Bilvapatra, Samipatra, hostile towards them (7) Bbrngapatra, Mrgānkapatra, Iapālapatra Those that are devoted to Vişnu should and Amalakipatra are indicated as appro- Worship, the Brāhmanas with devotion Hari priate in the worship of Kebaya (12, 13, 14, 16) bimself has said, 'Brahmanas are my body" Twigs and leaves too of the trees, flowers (8) of which have been indicated as right and No Brāhmaṇas, learned or otherwise appropriate for the performance of the should be deepised As he is the divine body worship of Acyuta, are right in the performof Visņu, a man should worship Elim (9) | nnce of the worship of Hart (16) O great demon, those flowers are auspici One should worship with the new leaves ous which are of good hue and possess Juice of creepers, Kusa grass and various waterand scent (10) born flowers, such as Kamala, Indivara, eto I shall tell you specially the flowers (17) Tithis and 0 Bali, with the neat and smooth new the gifts that have been commended as pleasing to Mādhava" (11) leaves of tree washed with water, and soft blades of Dūrvā grass one should worship Jasmine, Lotus with hundred petals, (18) Sumanas Jasmine, Kunda, Bahuputa, Bana, Anointing should be carefully done with Campaks, Asoka, Karavira, Yüthika, Candana and Kunkums, Ubira, lotus and Pārıbhadra, Patala, Bakula, Gırıśāliol, Tilaka, sandal Food (19) [535] ·६८२०] घामनपुराणे महिपाख्यं कण दारु सिहकं सागुरुं सिता | देयानि द्विजमुरयेभ्यो मधुसूदनतुष्टये ॥ २६ शहू जातीफलं श्रीशे धूपानि स्युः प्रियाणि वै ॥ २० | उदकुम्भाम्मुधेनुं च तालवृन्तं सुचन्दनम् । हविपा संस्कृता ये तु यवगोधूमशालयः । त्रिविक्रमस्य प्रीत्यर्थ दातव्य साधुभिः सदा ॥ २७ तिलमुद्गादयो मापा बीहयश्च प्रिया हरेः ॥ २१ उपानधुगलं छत्रं लवणामलकादिकम् । गोदानानि पवित्राणि भूमिदानानि चानघ । आपाढे वामनप्रीत्यै दातव्यानि तु भक्तितः ॥ २८ वस्त्रानस्वर्णदानानि प्रीतये मधुघातिनः ॥ २२ घृतं च क्षीरकुम्भाश्व घृतधेनुफलानि च । माघमासे तिला देयास्तिलधेनुश्च दानव । श्रावणे श्रीधरप्रीत्यै दातव्यानि विपश्चिता ॥ २९ इन्धनादीनि च तथा माधवप्रीणनाय तु ॥ २३ | मासि भाद्रपदे दधात् पायसं मधुसर्पिपी। फाल्गुने ब्रीहयो मुद्गा वस्त्रकृष्णाजिनादिकम् । हृषीकेशप्रीणनाथं लवणं सगुडोदनम् ॥ ३० गोविन्दप्रीणनार्थाय दातव्यं पुरुषर्षभः ॥ २४ विलास्तुरङ्ग वृषभ दधि ताम्रायसादिकम् । चैत्रे चित्राणि वस्त्राणि शयनान्यासनानि च । प्रीत्यर्थ पद्मनाभस्य देयमाश्वयुजे नरैः ॥३१ विष्णोः प्रीत्यर्थमेवानि देयानि ब्राह्मणेष्वथ ॥ २५ | रजतं कनक दीपान मणिमुक्ताफलादिकम् । गन्धमाल्यानि देयानि वैशाखे सुरभीणि वै । दामोदरस्य तुष्ट्यर्थ प्रदद्यात् कार्तिक नरः ॥ ३२ The dust and wood known as Mahisa, to afford pleasure to Madhusudana in Benzoin, aloe wood, sandal wood, Sankha and Vaišākha (26) Jātiphala are the favourite incenses of A pitcher of water, cow of water (Jala Visnu. (20) | dhanu), a palm fan good sandal wood, Barley, wheat and rice cooked in ghee should be conferred upon by exalted men Tila Mudga, etc, Māş3 and Vribi rice are (in Jyestha) (27) pleasing to Ban (21) A pair of shoes, an umbrella, salt, the 0 sinless One, gifts of cor, land, cloth, myrobalan fruit etc, should be given with food, and gold are pleasing to Hari (22) faith in Asādha to please Vāwana (28) 0 demon sesamum, cow of sesamum Clarified butter, pitchers of milk, cow (Tiladhanu), fire wood, etc should be offered of clarified butter and fruits should be in the month of Māgha to afford pleasure given away by the wee for the pleasare of Sridhara in Sravann, to lādbava (23) In Phalguna different linds of In the month of Bhadra rice cooked in rice, Mudga bean, cloth skin of the black antelope mixed with Guda should milk, honey, clarified butter salt, and rice be given to eto sbould be given away by good men to please Arşikesa (30) pleaso Govinda (24) Sesamum, horse and ox, curd copper and In Caitra printed cloths, beds and seats iron should be given by men for the pleashould be bestowed upon Brābpanas to sure of Padmanābba in the month of afford pleasure to Vişnu ASTina (31) (25) A man should make gifts of silver, gold, Sandal socd paste and garlands of good lamps, gems, pearls, fruits etc in the month scent should be given to exalted Brāhmaṇas of Kärtıha for the pleasure of Dārnodara (33) 16361 (20) ·r अष्टपष्टितमोऽध्याय. [६८.४५ खरोष्ट्राश्वतरान नागान् पानयुग्यमजाविकम् । इमाश्च पितरो दैत्य गाथा गायन्ति योगिनः ।। दातव्यं केशवप्रीत्यै मासि मार्गशिरे नरैः ।। ३३ पुरतो यदुसिंहस्य ज्यामघस्य तपस्विनः प्रासादनगरादीनि गृहप्रावरणादिकम् । अपि नः स कुले कश्चिद् विष्णुभक्तो भविष्यति । नारायणस्य तुष्ट्यर्थ पौपे देयानि भक्तितः ॥ ३४ हरिमन्दिरकर्ता यो भविष्यति शुचित्रवः ॥ ४० दासीदासमलङ्कारमन्न पड्ससंयुतम् । अपि नः सन्तती जायेद् विष्ण्यालयविलेपनम् । पुस्पोत्तमस्य तुष्ट्यर्थ प्रदेयं सार्वकालिकम् ॥ ३५ सम्मार्जनं च धर्मात्मा करिष्यति च भक्तितः ॥ ४१ यद्यदिष्टतमं किंचिद्यद्वाप्यस्ति शुचि गृहे । अपि नः सन्ततो जातो धज शरमन्दिरे । तत्तद्धि देयं प्रीत्यर्थ देवदेवाय चक्रिणे ॥ ३६ दास्यते देवदेवाय दीपं पुष्पानुलेपनम् ॥ ४२ यः कारयेन्मन्दिरं केशवस्य पुण्यांसोकान् स जयेच्छाश्वतान् वै । महापातकयुक्तो वा पातकी चोपपातकी । विमुक्तपापो भवति विष्ण्वायतनचित्रकृत् ॥ ४३ दत्तारामान पुष्पफलाभिपनान् भोगान् भुङ्क्ते कामतः श्लाघनीयान् ॥ ३७ इत्थं पितॄणां वचनं श्रुत्वा नृपतिमत्तमः । पितामहस्य पुरतः कुलान्यष्टौ तु यानि च । चकारायतनं भूम्यां स्वयं च लिम्पवासुर ॥ ४४ तारयेदात्मना साधं विष्णोर्मन्दिरकारकः ॥ ३८ विभूतिभिः केशवस्य केशवाराधने रतः । Shall any Gifts of donkeys, mules, elephants, O depon, the following eulogistic conveyances, goats and sbeep sbould be couplets were sung by the Yoga-adept Manes made for the pleasure of Kebava in the mouth in the presence of the austere Jyāmagha, of Agrabāyana (33) the most exalted of the Yadus (39) Palaces, cities etc., houses, garments eto "Shall a devotee of Visņu be born in our should be given with devotion in the month family who will lead a pure life and build Pauss for the satisfaction of Narayana (34) | a temple of Hari ? (40) Slave girls, slaves, ornaments, food one be born among the consisting of the six flavours should be given descendants of the virtuous one who shall throughout the year for the pleasure of smear the abode of Vişņu apd skeep it with Narayana (35) | devotion? (41) Whiobever is the dearest and pure in "Shall any one, born among our progeny the bousebold should be offered to the Discus donate a dag to the temple of Kebava and holding Nārāyana to please Him (86) offer a lanp, flowers and unguents to the He who constructs & temple of Kebaya Lord of gods? (42) Kids holy and etcrpal besten, and by gifts of A mau guilty of a major sin or one offering gardens rioh so florers and fruits guilty of a minor one becomes sinless by enjoys to his satisfaction the most laudable (37) | painting a temple of Visnu Add the eight generations before the Hearing these words of the Alades the grand father and his own self, he reclaims great king built a temple of Vişna on the who gets a temple of Vigna constructed (38) earth and painted on at bimself, O demon, [37] 68 of objects (43) ·६८.४५] वामनपुराणे नानाधातुविकारैश्च पञ्चवर्णेश्च चित्रकैः ॥ ४५ । तमेव चाधापि पले मार्ग ज्यामघकारितम् । ददौ दीपानि विधिवद् वासुदेवालये चले। ग्रजन्ति नरमाईल विष्णुलोकजिगीपयः ।। ५२ सुगन्धितैलपूर्णानि घृतपूर्णानि च स्वयम् ॥ ४६ तस्मात् त्वमपि राजेन्द्र कारयस्त्रालय हरेः । नानावर्णा वैजयन्त्यो महारजनरजिताः | तमर्चयस्व यत्नेन ब्राह्मणांश्च बहुश्रुवान् । मञ्जिष्ठा नवरङ्गीयाः श्वेतपाटलिकाश्रिवाः ॥ ४७ पौराणिकान् विशेषेण सदाचाररताञ्शुचीन् ।। ५३ आरामा विविधा हृद्याः पुष्पान्या. फलशालिनः । वासोभि पण रत्नाभि कनकादिभिः ।। लतापल्लवसंछन्ना देवदारुभिरावृताः ॥ ४८ विभवे सति देवस्य प्रीणनं कुरु चक्रिणः ॥ ५४ कारिताश्च महामश्चाधिष्ठिताः कुशलैर्जनः । एवं क्रियायोगरतस्य तेऽद्य पौरोगवनिधानझै रत्नसंस्कारिभिदृढै. ।। ४९ नूनं मुरारिः शुभदो भविष्यति । तेषु नित्यं प्रपूज्यन्ते यतयो ब्रह्मचारिणः । नरा न सीदन्ति यले समाश्रिता श्रोत्रिया ज्ञानसम्पन्ना दीनान्धविकलादयः ॥५० विभुं जगन्नाथमनन्तमच्युवम् ॥ ५५ इत्यं स नृपतिः कृत्वा श्रधानो जितेन्द्रियः । पुलस्त्य उवाच। ज्यामयो विष्णुनिलयं गत इत्यनुशुश्रुमः ।। ५१ इत्येवमुफ्त्वा वचनं दितीश्वरो the exploits of Kesava, with materials lled king Jyāmagha ,fre are told, ascended ararn out of the various metals, and powders | the heaven of Visnu. (51) of five colours, remaining devoted to the O King Bali, even today by the highway trorship of Kebaya (44, 45) constructed by Jyamagha proceed those 0 Bali, and he himself lighted in the that are desirous of attaining the heaven of Visnu. proper manner the lamps fall of scented oil (62) and gbee in the temple of Vāsudeva. (46) Therefore, O bing, get a tomple of Flags of various hues, painted with Hari built, and worship Him and the various colours, and decorated with nine learned Brābmana, specially those of them coloured nadder and white trumpet who are learned in the Porānas, holy and of flower (47) good conduot, with oloths, ornaments, gems, Varioua charming gardens, rich rith core, land, gold etc., affording pleasure to tbo flowers, laden with fruita, bidden under discus holding Lord Nārāyana as long as you creepers and leaves apd covered by the are prosperous. (53, 64) Devadārus, more land and large platforms Thus till Murárı gmnt layours to you Taised by experts skilled in the superintend today if you aro attached to the performance ing of the royal household, especially of the of roribip O Bali, men who take the shelter royal kitchen, and cxperienoed jouellers (48, 49) of the limitless and imperishablo Lord Wherein Sannyasıns, Brahmacárins, Jagannātha, do not goller. (35) learned Vedio scholars, the indigent, the Palastya Bard. The lord of the demons blind and thomaimed Tere regularly speaking these truc, and most important honourel. (60)/ rords to the son of Virocana and beips Thos acting the faithlal and sell-contro honoured by him, and bating his desires [693] ·। . . . अष्टपष्टितमोऽध्याय [૬૮૬૪ वैरोचनं सत्यमनुत्तमं हि। धम्य सुमार्गे प्रतिमंस्थितस्य ।। संपूनितस्तेन सिमुक्तिमाययो। जगत्पतिदिव्यपुर्जनार्दन संपूर्णकामो हरिपादमस्तः ।। ५६ स्वस्यौ महात्मा पलिरक्षणाय ॥ ६० गते हि तस्मिन् मुदिते पितामहे सूर्यायुताभं मुसलं प्रगृध - वले भी मन्दिरमिन्दुवर्णम् । निघ्नन् स दुष्टानरियूयपालान् । महेन्द्रशिल्पिप्रवरोऽथ केशव द्वारि स्थितो न प्रददौ प्रवेशं स कारयामास महामहीयान् ॥ ५७ प्राकारगुप्ते यलिनो गृहे तु ॥ ६१ स्वय स्वभार्यासहितश्चकार द्वारि स्थिते धातरि रक्ष्पाले देवालये मार्जनलेपनादिकाः। नारायणे मर्वगुगाभिरामे। क्रिया महात्मा यवशर्कराया प्रासादमध्ये हरिमीशिवार- यलिं चकाराप्रतिमा मधुद्रुहः ॥ ५८ मभ्यर्चयामास सुरर्पिमुख्यम् ॥ ६२ दीपप्रदानं स्वयमायताक्षी स एवमास्तेऽसुरराड बलिस्तु विष्यावली विष्णुगृहे चकार । समर्चयन् वै हरिपादपद्धजी। गेयं स धर्म्यश्रवणं च धीमान् सस्मार नित्यं हरिभाषितानि पौराणिकैविप्रवरैरकारयत् स तस्य जातो पिनयाङ्कुशस्त ॥ ६३ वयाविधस्थासुरपुंगवस्य इदं च वृत्तं स पपाठ दैत्यराट Kesara awall fulfilled be devoted bimsell to the feet of the univere, Japārdana of brilliant Har and realised liberation (56) appearance got reads. (60) On tbe departure of bis happy grand Tobing up & mace of the brilliance of father the mansion of Bali shone like the ten thousand buds and killio; the ticked orbs of the Moon. The great scnlptor of leaders of the troop of enemies, ho stood at of Indra then constructed a fino image of the gate, not permitting entrance into the (57) mansion of Ball, which was protected by Re unself and his wife did olenning, (G1) smering and such other work in the temple. When Nārāyaṇs the Protector and The noble-souled one mylo incomparablo | Sustainer, possessed of all thc best qualities offerings of Yara and Sirkarā eto to Vişņu stood at the gate, inside the palaco he (53) norshipped the Lord Harn the forermost Tho beautiful Vindhydrall herself lighted among the gods and sages (03) the lainp in the temple of lışu and the Thus Bili the king of the demong mito ono got birtant and recitation of worshipped tbe lotus-like feet of Har Bo Bacred tests done by cxalted Brābmapas called to bus mind every day the words Tersed in the Puranis. (59)| spoken by Han, who become the gond ot To protect the abore mentioned great discipline to bim (13) demon Bali trending the excellent and This episcxle the powerful king of decons bole path of religion the mighty Lord of I went on reciting, and mlling to miod bis [639] ·६८.६४] वामनपुराणे स्मरन् सुवाक्यानि गुरोः शुभानि । या तृप्तिर्जायते पुंसां सोमपाने कुतस्तथा ॥ ६७ तथ्यानि पथ्यानि परत्र चेह आपत्तौ पवितानां येषां वृद्धवा न सन्ति शास्तारः । पितामहस्येन्द्रसमस्य वीरः ॥ ६४ ते शोच्या पन्धूनां जीवन्तोऽपीह मृततुल्याः ॥ ६८ ये वृद्धवाक्यानि समाचरन्ति आपद्ग्राहगृहीतानां वृद्धाः सन्ति न पण्डिताः । श्रुत्वा दुरुक्तान्यपि पूर्वतस्तु । | येषां मोक्षयितारो वै तपा शान्तिन विद्यते ॥ ६९ स्निग्धानि पश्चान्नवनीतशुद्धा मोदन्ति ते नात्र विचारमस्ति ॥ ६५ आपज्जलनिमग्नानां हियतां व्यसनोर्मिभिः । आपद्भुजंगदष्टस्य मन्त्रहीनस्य सर्वदा वृद्धवाक्यविना नूनं नैवोत्तारं कथंचन ॥७० वृद्धवाक्यौपधा नूनं कुर्वन्ति किल निर्विषम् ॥ तस्माद् यो वृद्धवाक्यानि शृणुयाद् विदधाति च । वृद्धवाक्यामृतं पीत्वा तदुक्तमनुमान्य च । स सद्यः सिद्धिमाप्नोति यथा वैरोचनो पलिः ॥ ७१ इति श्रीवामनपुराणे अपष्टितमोऽध्याय ॥६॥ इति त्रिविक्रमचरित समाप्तम् ।। Indra like revered grandfather's auspicious be produced from the drinking of Soma ?(67) and good words, true and wholesome here and They are fit to be mourned by their hereafter. (64) relatives and are as good as dead even when Those pure like the Navanita cream alive, whom there 13 no elderly man to advise in a state of adversity who put into practice the advice of the (68) elders even after hearing reproaches pron- They have no peace who when caught by ounced before, afterwards are pleased to find the shark of adversity bave no wise old man them loving and wishing well There is no by their side to deliver thom (69) difference of opinion on this point. (15) Of thom who are submerged under the Tater of calamity and ate carried away by One bitten by the snake of adversity and the waves of adversity, there can certainly be not booming the saving Mantra surely gets no disembarking without the advice of the rid of the poison by the drug known as the elders (70) counsel of an aged man (66) Hence, he who listens to the adrice of How can the satiety that arise aftor the elders and acts up to it, attains success drinking the nectar of the counsels of tbe forthwath as did Ball, the son of Virocans. old and aged, and aoting up to their advice, (71) Thus ends the Sixty eighth Chapter, in the Vamana Purāna-68 Thus Ends the Episode of Trivikrama [640] ·६६ पुलस्त्य उवाच । एतन्मया पुण्यतमं पुराणं तुम्यं तथा नारद कीर्तितं वै । श्रुत्वा च कीर्त्या परया समेतो भक्त्या च विष्णोः पदमभ्युपैति ॥ १ यथा पापानि पूयन्ते गगावारिविगाहनात् । तथा पुराणश्रवणाद् दुरितानां विनाशनम् ॥ २ न तस्य रोगा जायन्ते न विपं चाभिचारिकम् । शरीरे च पुले प्रह्मन् यः भृणोति च वामनम् ॥ ३ भृणोति नित्यं विधिवच भक्त्या संपूजयन् यः प्रणतच विष्णुम् । स चाश्वमेधस्य सदक्षिणस्य समग्रं परिहीनपापः ॥४ प्राप्नोति दत्तस्य सुवर्णभूमे- रवस्य गोनागरथस्य चैत्र । नारी नरवापि च पादमेकं भृण्वन् शुचिः पुण्यतमः पृथिव्याम् ॥ ५ स्नाने कृते तीर्थवरे सुपुष्य गङ्गाजले नैमिपपुष्करे या। कोकामुसे यत् प्रवदन्ति विप्राः प्रयागमासाद्य च माघमासे ।। ६ स तत्फलं प्राप्य च वामनस्य संकीर्तयन् नान्यमनाः पदं हि । गच्छेन्मया नारद तेऽध चोक्तं 69 Pulastya said O Nārada, I have recited, ping and bowing down Vişnu, 15 freed to you the holiest of the Purāpus, berring from sin, and attains tbe entire merit of tho and reoitin, Thich trith devotion, a man Agvamedha sacrifice performed with the duo attains the heaven of Vışpu (1) pigment of Darşıpā and of the gift of gold, land, horses, cors, elephants and chariots. AB bin 19 destroyed by a dip in the satera A froman or & in hearing cren a quarter of the Gangi, so the destruction of sins 14 of a verre, becomes sanctified and the bolicat achieved by listening to the recitation of in the world (4,5) Parapr. (2) The merit that is attained by batbing Diseases do not attach bin, nor baro in the higbls holy and great places of pilpoisons and ragio any effect on tho bods Srimage, in the waters el the Ganga or in and famils of one who hears the Vámpa. Naimışı and Paşlars, at Kokāmulbs, and Param recited, OBrahmapm. (3) reaching Praçan in the mouth of Jägho, he attains by reciting the words of tho IIc bo bcars at daily, in accordanco | Vámski-Pordoi mith onlisided attention. with the rules, and with derotton, irorship. | O Sarads, I tell you to-day that it can [41] ·थामनपुराणे यद् राजसूयस्य फलं प्रयच्छेत् ॥ ७ यचत्फलं संप्रवदन्ति देवाः यद् भूमिलोके सुरलोकलम्ये स तत् फलं लभते चास्य पाठात् ॥ १० महत्सुखं प्राप्य नरः समग्रम् । चतुर्दशं वामनमाहुरयं प्राप्नोति चास्य श्रवणान्महर्षे श्रुते च यस्याघचयाच नाशम् । सौत्रामणेर्नास्ति च संशयो मे ॥ ८ प्रयान्ति नास्त्यन च संशयो मे रत्नस्य दानस्य च यत्फलं भवेद् महान्ति पापान्यपि नारदाशु ॥ ११ यत्सूर्यस्य चेन्दोहणे च राहोः । | पाठात् संश्रयणाद् विन श्रावणादपि कस्यचित् । अन्नस्य दानेन फलं यथोक्तं सर्वपापानि नश्यन्ति वामनस्य सदा मने ॥ १२ पुस्तेि विप्रवरे च साग्निके ॥ ९ इदं रहस्य परमं तवोक्तं दुर्मिक्षसंपीडितपुत्रभार्ये न वाच्यमेतद्धरिभक्विवर्जिते । यामी सदा पोषणतत्परे च । द्विजस्य निन्दारविहीनदक्षिणे देवाग्निविप्रपिरते च पित्रोः सहेतुवाक्यावृतपापसत्त्वे ॥ १३ शुश्रूपकं प्रातरि ज्येष्ठसाम्ने। नमो नमः कारणवामनाय नित्यं यो वदनियतं द्विजः । confer the merit ef the Rajasuya sacrifice (7) | Vamana-Purana. (9, 10) A man gets on this earth all that great The fourteenth is the important Vamanaprospority which is attainable from the Purana by liczning which heaps of sin are performance of Sautrāmaņi, and in beared destroyed. I have no doubt in this. Eren only, by hearing it And there I have no the major sins are destroyed forthwith, doubt about it (8) | ONarada (11) Tho merit that accrucs out of the gift of a genel on the occasion of the eclipsc of the 0sage, by the recitation, hearing and Sun, and the Moon by Raho, te nucritol the reading of the Vāmaon-Purana, the 8109 of gift of fool to the hungry, to a good man are permanently destroyed Brühmam and to one who tends the sacred This supreme and scoret doctriae fre, to ono those son and wife aro suffering conveyed by me to you should not be from inminc and to that persons who were communicated to one who is devoid of Luth over ready to support the women, and to those who are ready to render belp, to foda, Fire, of and antagoniste to the Bibhimana and in Bu, one sbo is addicted to delamation Drabioana, Rigi, farourites of his parents, to One who hides his suntal hfe by spacious tbc ron and elder brotber-gods fas that the (13) ment which is produced by making gifts to arguments them is attained by the recitation of the The Brabenam tho constantly and [649] (19)

·एकोनसप्ततितमोऽभ्यायः
[६९.१६
तस्य विष्णुः पदं मोक्षं ददाति सुरपूजितः ॥ १४ त्रिसंध्यं च पठन् भृण्वन् सर्वपापप्रणाशनम् ।
वाचकाय प्रदातव्यं गोभृस्वर्णविभूपणम् । असूयारहितं विन सर्वसम्पत्प्रदायकम् ॥ १६
वित्तशाख्यं न कर्तव्यं कुर्वन् श्रवणनाशकम् ॥ १५
इति श्रीवामनपुराणे एकोनसप्ततितमोऽध्यायः ॥६६||
॥ इति श्रीवामनपुराणं समाप्तम् ।।
(15)
regularly repeats, "Obseisance, salutation of thereby the merit of hearing is destroyed.
the Deity Vāmapa" on him Vişnu, the
Worshipped of the gods, confers emanci One who recites and hears it three times
Pation.
(14)] a day gets all his sins removed. Upon one
To the reciter, gilt of a cor, land, gold, who is free from jealousy, O Brābınana, it
and ornaments should be made. One should confers all prosperity.
(16)
not be bypocritical in expenditure, because
Thas ends the Sixty-ninth Chapter, in the Vamana-Purana-69.
THUS ENDS TRE VAMANA-PORAXA
[649]

·परिशिष्ट १ APPENDIX 1 वामनपुराण के विषयों के साथ अन्य पुराणों के तथा रामायण-महाभारत के समान विषयों का निर्देश SUBJECT-CONCORDANCE OF THE VĂMANA PURĀŅA WITH THE OTHER PURĀŅAS AND THE EPICS (Some of the Putānic topics of the Vamana Purāns are also met with in the other Puranas, Harivamsa and the two Epics The contents of these common topics in these works are generally similar, and their concordance also helps in deciding a text There are, however, certain common topics in the Vamana and the other Purānas which differ 10 their contents; for example, the story of the burib of Mobisa given in the Nägara-Kbanda of the Skanda Porāna differs from the story given in the Vámana According to the Vamana Purāņa Mabışa is the son of the Asura Rambha and was born in the form of a warte buffalo from a she buffalo (Makist) ('अजीजनत् सुतं शुभ्रं महिष कामरूपिण' Vam-P. 1860), wbile in the Skanda Purana (VI 119.4-14) Mabisa is said to be the son of Hiranyakşa, bis name was Citrasama ; but owing to the curse of Sage Durvāsas bis haodsome form was changed to an ugly form of a buffalo. Such common topics differing in their contents as found in some of the Puranas are also noted here in this concordance for the sake of a comparative study of such common topics This concordance may not be treated as exhaustive The topics are given here in the order of the Adhyāyas of the Critical Edition of the Vamana. Putāna. The other Purānas are referred to, below that, in the alphabetical order in two columns, and then the Rāmāyana, Mahabbärata and the Hørivaņśa are referred to. In the begioning, the scheme of reference is also given.) [वामन पुराण के कुछ विषय अन्य पुराणो म तथा रामायण-महाभारत में भी पाये जाते हैं। यहाँ इन सभी समान विषयों का एकत्र निर्देश किया गया है। इस साम्प निर्देश के द्वारा पाउनिर्णय में सहायता मिलती है। कभी कभी इन समान विषयों में माख्यानादि के प्रसङ्ग मे विभिन्न पुराणो मे भेद परिलक्षित होता है, जैसे स्कन्द पुराण के नागर खण्ड (म. ११६. श्लो. ४-१५) में महिषासुर को उत्पत्ति को कथा यामन, पुराण की उक कथा से भिन्न है। किन्तु ऐसे विषय भी यहाँ तुलनात्मक मध्ययन की दृष्टि से दिए गये हैं। तथापि यह संवाद सर्वथा पूर्ण है ऐसा नहीं मानना चाहिए । यहाँ विषयों का क्रम धामन पुराग के पाठसमोक्षित सस्करण के मध्यायों के क्रमानुसार है । उसके नीचे मन्य पुराणों के निर्देश धारादि के क्रम से है जिनके मनम्तर रामायण, महाभारत तथा हरिदश के निर्देश हैं। इस साम्य निर्देश में प्रयुक्त स्थल निर्देश को पति को प्रारम्भ में व्याख्या कर दी गई है।) Scheme of Reference 1. The reference figures for the main distsions, adbyāyas and the slokas are given in Devanagari numerals But in the case of the भविष्यपुराग, शिवपुराग, Ind the स्कन्दपुराण the relinence. figures for the subdivisions (other than the adb; ayas) are gisen in the International forms of the numerals The number of n sloka relerred to is printed 12 smaller ? Fe 3 In the case of the अग्निपुराग, ब्रह्मपुराग, मत्स्यपुराण, माणेयपुराग, वराहपुराण and वामनपुराग there are two reference numerals, the first denotes the number of the edhyaya and the second tbe apmber of the stoka referred to 2 ·वामनपुराण 4. In the case of the कूर्मपुराण, गरुडपुराण, नारदोयपुराग, लिङ्गपुराण, and वायुपुराण, (Veikt edn.) there are three reference-nurserals, of which the first (1 or 2) denotes the पूर्वखण्ड, पूर्वभाग, पूर्वार्द्ध (९) or the उत्तरखण्ड, उत्तरभाग, उत्तरार्द्ध (२) as the case may be, the 'second and the third reference-numerals respectively denote the number of the adbyāya and of the sloka referred to • --5.-- In the case of the ब्रह्माण्डपुराण (Veikt edn) there are three reference-numerals, of which the first (1, 2, or 3) denotes its पूर्वभाग (which consists of the प्रक्रियापाद and the अनुषङ्गपाद (1) or मध्यममाग (- पोद्घातपाद) (२) or the उत्तरमाग ( - उपसहारपाद) (३) as the case may be, the second and the third reference figures denote the numbers of the adbyaya and the sloka as usual 6. In the case of the देवीभागवतपुराण (division-12 Skandhas), भागवतपुराण (d-12 Skandhash विष्णुपुराण (d.-6 Amsas) and विष्णुधर्मोत्तरपुराण (d-3 khaadas) there are three reference-nurnerals, the first denotes the number of the Skandha, Amśa or Khands as the case may be, the second and the thud numerals denote the number of the adbyāya and the sloka as usual 7. In the case of the पद्मपुराण, ब्रह्मवैवर्तपुराण, भविष्यपुराण, शिवपुराण, स्कन्दपुराण, हरिवंश, महाभारत and 09747, which give their main and sub-divisions by name, the first reference-figure is for the serial number of the main dseraton (viz. khanda, Parva, Sambita or Kanda) of these works; the second and the third numerals denote the pumber of the adhyāya and the sloka as usual If a main division has also certain sub dirinong other than the adhyāyas, then the serial number of a subdivision is given in the International form of the numerals within the square brackets ( ) just after the Devanāgarı reference numeral of the main division, स्थल-निर्देश-पद्धति १. ग्रन्यो के मुख्य विभाग (खण्ड, फाण्ड इत्यादि ), अध्याय तथा श्लोक देवनागरी लिपि में निर्दिष्ट हैं । किन्तु भविष्य, धिव, स्कन्द पुराणो के मुख्य विभागो के निर्देश तथा अध्याय के अतिरिक्त मन्य उपविभागों के निर्देश मन्तर-राष्ट्रिय मदो में हैं । २. निर्देशों की श्लोक संख्या कुछ छोटे टाइप म मुद्रित है । ३. मग्नि, ब्रह्म, मत्स्य, मार्कण्डेय, वराह तथा वामन पुराणो के निर्देश-स्थल मे दो निर्देशान हैं, पहला अक मध्याय-सूचक, दूसरा लोक-सूचफ । ४. फूर्म, गरुड, नारदीय, लिङ्ग तथा वायु पुराण के निर्देश में तीन निर्देशाङ्क हैं। पहला ( १ या २ ) इनका पूर्वखण्ड, पूर्वभाग या पूर्वार्ट (१), प्रयवा उत्तरखण्ड, उत्तरमाग या उत्तरार्द्ध (२) के लिए निर्दिष्ट है। दूसरे तया तीसरे निर्देशाङ्क कमरा अध्याय व्या फ्लोक को सूचित करते हैं। ५. ब्रह्माण्डपुराग ( वेङ्कटे, सं.) के निर्देश में होन निर्देशाङ्क हैं जिनमे पहला प्रत ( १, २ भयवा ३) इस पुराग के ममा पूर्वभाग (= प्रक्रियापाद तथा अनुपगपादसहित ) अथवा मध्यभाग (= उपोद्घातपादसहित ) प्रयवा उत्तरभाग ( = उपसंहारपादसहित ) का मूचक है। दूसरे तया तीसरे पडू क्रममा अध्याय और श्लोक का निर्देश करते हैं। 1. देवीभागवत, भागवत, विष्णु, विष्णुधर्मोतर पुराणों के निर्देश में तीन निर्देशाङ्क हैं, पहला महू ययावकाश स्वन्ध, मंस प्रया खण्ड को मसंख्या का निर्देश करता है, दूसरे तथा तीसरे अक क्रमश अध्याय और दलोक के लिए हैं। पप, ब्रह्मरवर्त, भविष्य, शिव तया स्कन्द पुराणों के पोर हरिवश, महाभारत तथा रामायण के निर्देश में प्रथम निर्देशाइकितिव मुख्य विभाग (ख, सहिता, पर्व या काण्ड ) का निर्देश करता है, दूसरे उपा तोगरे निर्देशाङ्क क्रमश प्रध्यार पोर श्लोक के सूचक हैं। परन्तु यदि मुम्य विभाग के, मसाय से अतिरिक्त, मन्य उपविभाग भी हैं, जैसे भविष्य, शिव और सन्द पुराणों में, तो पविभाग की धमसस्या मानिस अन्तरराष्ट्रिय अक द्वारा मुम्पविभाग के निर्देश के बार[ ] इस रोष्ठ में किया गया है। [2] .

·फूर्म- . ४. उत्तरपर्व. .. पद्म Abbreviations and Reference Details (प्रयुत सकेतों की व्याख्या क्या निर्देश विवरण) अग्नि. - sfiagit; Published by (Pub ) Parvans आनन्दानम, पूना. [ Ref. अभ्याय. शोक . १ प्रहापर्वः २ मध्यमपर्व [-1. प्रथम धर्मपुराण ; Pub वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस मुम्यई [Ref. भाग; 2 द्वितीय भाग; 3 तृतीय भाग], अर्ध (१. पूर्वार्ध, २. उत्तरार्ध). अध्याय. श्लोक] ३. प्रतिसर्गपर्य [-1. प्रथम खण्ड ; 2. द्वितीय सण्ड ; 3. मृतीय सण्ड; 4. चतुर्थ सण्ड ]; गरुड गरुडपुराण: Pub जीवानन्द, कलकत्ता. [ Ref. सण्ड (६. पूर्वतण्ड, २. उत्तरसण्ड भाग called प्रेतरूप) अध्याय. शोक ] = भागवतपुराण , Pub गीताप्रेस, गोरखपुर. [ Ref. स्कन्ध अध्याय. शोक ]. देवी भा = देवीभागवतपुराण ; Pub मोर (गुरुमण्डल- | मत्स्य. = मत्स्यपुराण, Pub मोर, कलकत्ता [ Ref. अन्यमाला), कलकत्ता [ Ref स्कन्ध अध्याय, अध्याय. श्लोक लोक] महामा = महाभारत ; Pub चित्रशाला प्रेस,पूना. [Ret. नार. =नारदीयपुराण ; Pub. वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, मुम्बई पर्व अध्याय. श्लोक ] Ref. भाग ( १. पूर्वभाग, २ उत्तरभाग ). Parvans:- अध्याय श्लोक] १. आदि-२ सभा; ३. वन, ४. विराट, ५. उद्योग, ६ भीष्म ७. द्रोण, ८. कर्ण, पद्मपुराण: Pub मोर,कलकत्ता ( = ड्टेश्वर- प्रेससंस्करण) [Ref खण्ड अध्याय. श्लोक.] ९ शल्य १० सौप्तिक, ११. स्त्री-, १२ शान्ति-: १३ अनुशासन: १४ आश्वमेधिक Khandas:- १५ आश्रमवासिक- १६. मौसल-, १७. महा- १. सष्टिरसण्ड ( = आनन्दाश्रम, प्रस्थानिक, १८ स्वर्गारोहण-- २ भूमिखण्ड ( = आनन्दाश्रम, २), ३. स्वर्ग-मार्क मार्कण्डेयपुराण ; Pub जीवानन्द, कलकत्ता खण्ड (= आनन्दाश्रम, २.आदिसण्ड); ४ ब्रह्म- [ Ref अध्याय श्लोक] सण्ड ( आनन्दाश्रम, ३) ५. पातालखण्ड रामा = रामायण, Printed by M LG Press, (= आनन्दाश्रम, ४), ६. उत्तरखण्ड ( = आ- मद्रास, 1950. [ Ref काण्ड. सर्ग श्लोक ]. नन्दाश्रम, ६) Kāndas ब्रह्मपुराण Pub मोर, कलकत्ता [Ref १ बाल, २ अयोध्या; ३. अरण्य- एरण्ड अध्याय शोक ४. किष्किन्धा-५ सुन्दर, ६ युद्ध-७ उत्तर- Khandas लिङ्ग लिगपुराण, Pub मोर, कलकत्ता [ Ref १. ब्रह्मखण्ड २ प्रकृतिखण्ड, ३ गण- अर्ध (१ पूर्वार्ध, २ उत्तरार्ध) अध्याय. श्लोक]. पतिखण्ड, ४ श्रीकृष्णजन्मसण्ड वराह = वराहपुराण, Bibliotheca Indica, Series, Pub Asiatio Society of Bengal, ब्रह्माण्ड. = ब्रह्माण्डपुराण ; Pub चेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, मुम्बई कलमत्ता, 1897 [ Ref अध्याय श्लोक ]. [ Ret, भाग (१ पूर्वभाग, २ मध्यभाग वाम - वामनपुराए। पाठसमीक्षात्मकसस्करण (Cri- ३. उत्तरभाग) अध्याय शोक ] tical Edition), Pub सर्वभारतीयकाशि- भविष्य. भविष्यपुराण ; Pub वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, मुम्बई, राजन्यास, रामनगर, पाराणसी, 1967. Ref. [ Ret पर्व अध्याय. लोक। अध्याय. लोक D - व्रहा. D ·- । । , वामनपुराण घायु. वायुपुराण Pub वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, मुम्बई. | Khandas [ Ref अर्ध (१. पूर्वार्ध , २ उत्तरार्ध). १. माहेश्वर-खण्ड [-1 केदारखण्ड ; 2 अध्याय श्लोक कौमारिकाखण्ड; 3. अरुणाचलमाहात्म्य- विष्णु = विष्णुपुराण ; Pub गीताप्रेस, गोरसपुर (1) पूर्वार्ध, (1) उत्तरार्ध] [Ref अश अध्याय. श्लोक ]. २ वैष्णव-खण्ड [-1 वेङ्कटाचलमाहाल्या? पुरुषोत्तमक्षेत्रमाहात्म्या 3 बदरिकाश्रममाहात्म्य, विष्णु-ध. - विष्णुधर्मोत्तरपुराण , Pub वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, +. कार्तिकमासमाहात्म्य, 5 मार्गशीर्पमाहात्म्य, मुम्बई. [ Ref खण्ड (१. प्रथमखण्ड २.द्वि. 6 भागवतमाहात्म्य 17 पैशासमाहात्म्य : 8. तीयखण्ड, ३. तृतीयखण्ड ). अध्याय. श्लोक ]. अयोध्यामाहाम्य , 9 वासुदेवमाहात्म्य] शिय. - शिवपुराण , Pub वेङ्कटेश्वरप्रेस, मुम्बई. ३ ब्राह्म-खण्ड [-1 सेतुमाहात्म्य, ? धर्मा- [ Ref. संहिता अध्याय शोक] रण्यखण्ड , 3. चातुर्मास्यमाहात्म्य ; 4 ब्राह्मो- त्तरखण्ड] Samhitas.- ४ काशो खण्ड ( पूर्वार्ध = अ० १.५०० १ विद्येश्वर-सहिता, २. रुद्र संहिता [-1. उत्तरार्ध - अ. ५१-१००) सृष्टि-सण्ड , 2 सती-सण्ड , 3 पार्यतीखण्ड , ५ अवन्ती-सण्ड [-1 अपनी क्षेत्रमाहात्म्य, + कुमार-सण्ड , 5 युद्ध सण्ड ], ३ शतरुद्र- 2 चतुरशीतिलिङ्गमाहात्म्य, 3 रेवासण्ड ] सहिताः ४ योटिक्स्द्र-सहिता , ५ उमा- ६. नागरसण्ड सहिता. ६ कैलास-सहिता, ७. वायवीय-सहिता ७ प्रभास-सण्ड [-1. प्रभासक्षेनमाहात्म्या [-1. पूर्यभाग : 2 उत्तरभाग]. 2 वखापथ (गिरनार) क्षेत्रमाहात्म्य, 3. अर्बुद = स्कन्दपुराण ; Pub मोर, ( for the first खण्डमाहात्म्य, 4 द्वारकामाहात्म्य ] fire Khandas, १-५. सण्ड -माहेश्वर-, हरिवं - हरिवश , Pub चित्रशालाप्रेस, पूना. [ Ret. वैष्णव, ब्राह्म, काशी, अवन्ती) and वेङ्क पर्व. अध्याय. श्लोक] टेश्वरप्रेस ( for the last tro Khandas, Parvans:- ६७ सण्ड-नागर प्रभास.). [ Ref सण्ड १ हरिवश-पर्व; २. विष्णु पर्वः ३. भविष्य- अध्याय, श्लोक]. पर्व. (विपयसंवाद ) SUBJECT-CONCORDANCE पर्यावर्णन ( Description of the rainy season ) शिव का पालित्य ( How Sira became घाम.१.१४२६ Kapilin) याम. २.१९-३५१ शिव २[-2].२२.१.२३ धर्म.२.३०.२४-३१.१०८ पराह ६७१.२७ दक्षयज्ञ (Daks's rajna)-याम २.७-१.६१ नार,२२९२-१२ शिव,३८१,९६६ धर्म ११५.१-६८ पायु १३० ३७.२६३ पय. ११४१-२१३ स्कन्द ३.-11,२४१-७., नार.२६६५-१७ विग-प. १.१०७ ६८२१४, भवि. ३.-1].१३.१-२० ५-1].२१-६१२५ १२३४१.०३५३६ मत्स्य. १८२८२.१०३ ७-1J८६१.१. ब्रह्म ३९१-१७ पिव २[2] २७१-३७६८ परिसराश्रम में नरनारायण की तपश्चर्या वयाशी की उत्पत्ति १०९१-३० सन्द.१ [11 २१५७ (Performinco of penance at Barikābrim बहान ११३४-७१ २०८१५-१६ br Xara nnd Nurayana and the birth माग.४.२.१-५२९ ४८७.१-८६.१३६ of Urrasi)-याम ६१-७२. मत्स्य.७१.१०.१६ ७.11.१९९ १.६. देवी-मा ४५.१३-६.५८, ३१५१.३ लिम- १.६६.१-१२२.११ ७[2).९१६-१३५. ४.८८-६११ स्वन १[2] २४ १४i पण्ह. २१.१२-१६ मत्स्य.६१.२१-२६ २[3)७५५-६६. महाका १०.१८१२.१२.२०४.१.२०६१ वाह १४१.११.६७ ५.[1]९१-१९॥ १३.११.११-२४. विष्णुप १.१२८.१२.१२९.२४, 4.[3].१५०.४.३.. हरिवं.३.१२.१.१ १.२२८१-२३५.२०, ५.-3) १९२.१-१९३.६७ ·परिशिष्ट वसतवर्णन (Des Tiption of Spring)-वाम ६९-२१ मार्क १२१ १५.४६ स्कन्द १ [2] ३९८२५, शिव २[2] २१२६३६ वराह २००१५७ १[2] ४१११-७८, कामदाह (Burning of Kama-deva)-याम ६२४१०७, वायु २३९.१४६ १८७ १13] (1)५१२५, ब्रह्म १८१०२१२७ २[7] ८५११२, विष्णु २.६१५१. २[1] १२३ ४६, ६५१५८ ४८९०६०, ब्रह्मवै ४३९४२ ६४ ५[1] ४१६४०, ५[1] ३९.५४३, लिङ्ग १०१३१४६ ७ [1] १९९.१२००३१ | विष्णु घ २.१११ १२० २११८११२११३३ ५.[3] १५५ ६७ ११॥ सन्द [1] २१ ३७ ७३ ७[3] ४०१२५ १[2]२४१४६ ३२४०१२५३४५ ६२६१८६१। गिव ५५११०५७. ६२२६ १८८४ अधकवृत्तान्त (Legend of Andhaka)- ५१६१४० ७ [1] २२५.१४ ३६ वाम ९१२०५७ ३३ १६४४६६ महाभा १३ १३ १९८३ कूर्म १ १६६५ २३८ सदाचार (Virtuous conduct)-वाम १४१ १५६६ मग्नि १५२१५ मस्य ४०११७ पन १४८१६२ शिव २[5] ४२६४९५२ १५५११५७ ४२ १७४३२४४ मस्य १७९१३६ स्क- ५[1] ४७६४९४१, लिङ्ग ९२१८७-६३२६ माक २८१२९४८ ५[3] ४५१४८४६ दूम १२३०३२८ २१२१२४२१ ३४१३५६५ वराह २७१४३ ६१४९१३१५१ २३४११०१४१ लिङ्ग ८५१२७२१७, विष्णु घ १२२६१३७ ७ [2] ९.१५१ १६६ गरुड १२०५११५४ ८९११२२ हरिव २६१८७ ३६ देवी भा १११४२४२ विष्णु ३८६१२४५ भुवनकोश (Bhuvanakoka) वाम ११ ३१४६ १३ १५८ नार.१४३५१४४२० विष्णु ध २.७९ १२५.३० लिङ्ग ४६१६२४२ १६६१७८ २.१३०११३१६४, कूर्म १४० १५०२६ वराह ७४१८९४ पद्म १५११६.४३ ३२५०१० गरुड १५४१५७६ वायु १३३ ११५३ १२३ २.१३१३५ ३२५८१७, देवी मा ८४१३२०३७ विष्णु २२१५२७ २६७१११२ ३२६३ १२६६२२ पा ३३१९४२ २.७११२.४७ ३५११ १५६४ ३२६९१२७२३ ब्रह्म १८१०२१२७ विष्णुध ३१५९१ १६१७ ३२८७१२८९.५३ ब्रह्माण्ड ११४१०१९ १९७ शिव ५१७११६४४ ३५७१६०४३ ३३३९१३४०४० भविष्य २ [1] ३ १४४ स्कद १ [1] ३७१ ३८६४, ब्रह्म २२११२२२६३ गिव ११३१८५ भाग ५.१६१२४३१ ३ [3] २६ ३७ ५५, ब्रह्मवै १२६५१०४, स्वन १[2] ४१ ११७१७४, मत्स्य ११२११२७८५ ६२६१३६ ५३ ४७५१८१, २ [9] २०११२३ ४३ मार्क ५३ ११६०१५ ७ [1] ११६४ ४८३१/४४० ३[2] १.१७१०० महाभा ६५१११३८ ब्रह्माण्ड २१४५० ११७ ३[2] ४०११५२ भवि १३१४२२२, ४३५१४३६६६ नरकवर्णन (Description of Narakas)- ११११२१ ४३८१११५. वाम ११४७-१२.५६ ४२०५१५३ भाग ७११११५०० ६२२३ १३६ पनि २०३१२३ ब्रह्मवै २२६ १३३ १२१ २११७११८४८ ७[1]२०७३ २०८५२ गरड १५७४-७ २.५१४५५२४० महामा ३२०७६२६६१२१८९१ १९३३३३ देवी मा ८२११५२३३१ ब्रह्माण्ड ३२१४१५१ १२२८७१५६, १३९७१२५, नार११५१२० भविष्य ११९५१ ५३ १०४११५७ १३ १४१३४१४५.६३, ब्रह्म २११५६, भाग ३३०१३४. १४४५१३४७१७ २१४१२१५१४२ ५२६१४० हरिव ३२४११५ [5] अग्नि ११८१८ ·पामनपुराग प्रश्परपमादात्म्य (Glonfcition of the holi सपी संपए पानपारपान (Story of Tarati and the tne)--पाम १४.३७ Simrns)-पाम २२.२९.९१ ६.२४७२४४ महामा ६१७१.१.१७३१. अधम्पयनदितीयाग्रा (Sulm1111 visitya पामन-परित (Ston of Vimana)- Trnts)-पाम १७.१५-२६ पाम ग मा. २.१.१०१, ५०,५१,६२६६ परि. १७४१-१२ रिपतुप ११४.५-२० १.४ ग] २.३६७४ गार, २१११. ३११२.१.१२ ११.१18 पिपाप. १२१.४ १२. ६५.२.८७१.10 सग.२.११२११ मा८१.१०.२०१७ भी १.२०.१.१ ६४१ १.५४ ५८१.३.१२.. ४.१५.१-२॥ ६.२६.२१-18 ६२३९ १-२०११ र. १:-1].१५२०९.१९११, ५.-1].७१२३५ २७ पिशुप अरोत्र (Minumn,rma').ra! २१३८t... याम १८.२.२७,५९१-२१ भा४७६१२७ ७[1] ११४-१५ 01-2] १४८ परि २७०.१.१५ हमारे ४.१२.१७९ भग ८.१५.१२३२१ ७[213८२.१.१९.४ रिप- १.१९.1.101 मार २४३१२४५११ 01-43 २८.१.१४ माग.६८.४४. १.२३७१-२९ महामा.३ २७२.११-रिवं. ३.६२.१-७२.१.. पाये ३३११.१७. गरस्य पत्ताग (Ston of the ongin of the महिपोत्पतिशाच (Ston of the larth Surs intl) याम गमा १११.१४१ मा १२२ of Mahist)-पाम १८४२-१. नार.२६४१७-१८ कोमा.५.२१ एन्द६११६४१ पर.११८१२७ ६.१७२.१-२७२१९ देयीमावाल्य सथा महिषयप (Glorificati net Dm सरस्वती-स्तोत्र (rulon of the Surasrati)-- and kllingot nahisa)-याम १८१८-२१२. याम समा.११.१.२२ देवीमा ५२.२१९४ रसम्म १५ (1) १०१-११४६, मा २३.३.. मा.८२१-८४१ ३-1]६१-४, परशुराम पे द्वारा रामहरा निर्माण (Creation of पराह.६२.१-९५.१५ ६१९८१-१२१८६० Rimahradith Parnsunina)-याम समा १४१.१४ शिव ५.४६१-६३ ७[-1] ८३ १.१. ना.२.६४.१५१७ स्कन्द ५ [-3] २१८.२७-५७, [-31३६३-१३ ६६६.१-६९२७१ अगस्त्य के द्वारा यिष्य का निम्नीयरण (Louvering of ७ [-3].४९.१.११ Vindhya mountun by an Agastri)- महामा ३८३२६.४. याम १९२२.१७ सुरभियों की उत्पत्ति (Birth of Surabhis)- देवी भा१०२५-७२९ विष्णु प १२१३ ६ २१ पाम समा १४२१.३० पप ११९४७ ११६ महामा १३७७.११.१८ महामा ३१०४१-११५ मानुपतीर्थ (Manus Tirtha)--- पुरक्षेत्रतीमाहात्म्य (Glorification of Kuruksatra याम समा १४५०-५६ सन्द६२३१-२५, and its Tirthas)--याम २२२३समा २८४६ ७3] २८१-११ प्रह्म २५१५४ नार.२६४१.६५१३५ ब्रह्माण्ड २१३६५६६ शरभावतार (Sarnbha Incarnation of Sirs)- पप ३२६१२७६७ २४७१.३३ वाम समा १५.२६-३६ महामा ३८३१-२०६, ९३७१४३ ४६ शिव.३ ११.१-१२ ४७ ७ ·- परिशिष्ट वेदवती-वृत्तान्त (Story of Vedavati) | स्थाणुतीर्थ माहात्म्य (Glorification of Sthānutirtha)- वाम. स.मा. १६.८-१२ वाम.स.मा. २२.१-२४.३१ देवी-भा. ३.३०.६.१२ विष्णु-ध. १. २२१. १७-४६ महाभा. ३.८३. १७८-१७६, ९.४२.४-७ ९.१६.३-५३ स्कन्द. २. [-1-1.८.१०५-११० सृष्टिनिर्माण (Creation)-बाम. स.मा. २२. १६.४३ ब्रह्मवे. २. १४. १-६४ २. [-1-1.५.१५-३० नार. १.४२.१-२३ मत्स्य. ३.१-५५ रामा. ७. १७.१-३६ पद्म १. २.८-३.२०६ मार्क.४७१-३६ ब्रह्म. १. ३३.५६ वायु.६.१-२०.५८ मकरण का आख्यान (Story of Mankanaka) ब्रह्माण्ड, १.३.७-२०१४१ शिव. २. [-1-]. ६ ४-५६ वाम. स.मा. १७.१-२३, ३६.४५-५८ भवि.१ २.१.११२ कूर्म, २. ३५. ४४-७६ स्कन्द, ६.४०.२७-५२ महाभा. १२.२८२.१-१८३.१७ पा. १. १८.१३४-१५६ ७. [-1-]. २७०.१-४६ देवदारुयन मे शिवलिङ्ग का पतन (Fall of Sivalinga महामा. ३.८३, १६-३४,६.३८. ३३-५६ in Dirusana)-याम. स.मा. २२.४४ स.मा. २३.३६ कूर्म. २.३७. ५३-३९८० स्वन्द.३.[-3].२६.१-२७.१६१० कपालमोचन माहात्म्य (औशनसतीर्थ) (Glonfication ब्रह्माण्ड. १.२७.१-१२६ ६.१.२-७२, of Kapal mocxna)-धाम स.मा. २८.१-१३ शिव. ४.१२.४-५४ ६.२५८.६-२९, महाभा. ३.८३. १३३-१३७ ६.३६.४ २२ ७.[-1].१८७.१५-४६. ७ [3].३९.१-६६ रहोदरचरित (Story of Rahodara)- वाम.समा. १८.३-१३ वेनपृथु-चरित (Legend of king Vena. and महाभा.६.३६. ४.२२ Prthu) बाम स.मा. २६५-१६३ पा.१.८.३-३५, मत्स्य. १०.३-३५ रुपगचरित (Story of Rusangu)- २.२७.१-३६३७ विष्णु. १.१३.१-९५ याम. स.मा. १८ १६-२० ब्रह्म.४.२८-१२२ विष्णु.-घ १.१०८.१-६६ महाभा. ३.८३.१४१-१४६३९.३९. २७-३४ ब्रह्माण्ड १.३६.१०८-२२७ स्कन्द. ६.२३.१-३०, भाग. ४ १३.१७-१६.१५ ७.[-1]. ३३६ ६७२८७ दाल्भ्यबकचरित (Story of Dalbhyabaka)- हरिवं. १.२.२०-२७ याम. स.मा. १८.२५-३५ शिव स्तुति (Dulogy of Sattikara)- महाभा.६.४११-२७ वाम. स.मा २६.६३-१६३ (वनकृता) वसिष्ठ-प्रवाह की कथा (Legend of Vasastha's taking ब्रह्म. ४०.२-१०० वायु. १.३०.१८०-२८४ Bray by the Sarasvati)-वाम. स मा १९. १-४३ (दक्षता) (दक्षकृता) स्वन्द.६.१७२, १-२७३.१६ महाभा.१२.२८४.७३-१८६ महाभा.९.४२.१.४१ (दक्षता) पार्वती-चरित (Story of Parvati)-वाम.२५.१-२८.२६ सरस्वती-स्तुति (Eulogy of the Sarasvati)- पा. १.४५.१-४६.१२१ वायु. २.११.७-२६ याम.स.मा. १६.१२-१७ ब्रह्म. ३४.७०-३६.१३५ शिव. २.[-3].५.१.६.५४, महाभा. ९.४२.२६-३३ ब्रह्माण्ड, २.१०.८-२६ २.-3]. २२.१-५०.४५ मत्स्य. १५३२६१.४६८ ऋपियों के यज्ञोपवीत से फुसतीर्थ का निर्माण (Building वराह. २१.१.५४ स्वन्द. १.-2]२२.१-२८.१५, २.[7].८.३२-९.५२, of Kuni Tirth by the sacred threads of ६.७७.१.३०॥ the Rs18) याम. स.मा. २१.१-६ ६.७७.१.३०, ७.-2].९.४१-५२ महाभा. ९.३७. ४१-१८ रामा. १.३५.२३-३६.२६ [7] ·वामनपुराण बालखिल्य-चरित (Story of Balakhilyas) सनकादि की उत्पत्ति (Birth of Sanaka etc.)- वाम.२७.५६-५६ वाम. ३४.६८-७९ पप, १.१८.६५.१११ शिव. २.[-3].४६१-४७ लिङ्ग.७०.१७०.१७७ ब्रह्माण्ड. १.३५.६४ स्कन्द. ६.७७.३०.७६; हरिहर का अभेदवर्णन (Oneness of Hari & Hara)- ६.७९.१-५४ वाम. ३६.२०-३२ महाभा. ९.३७ ४१-५८ कूर्म. २.४.१-३४ स्कन्द. ६.२४७.८-१६ ७.[-2].९.१४३-१४८ विनायक-जन्म (वीरक) (Birth of Vinayaka)- वाम. २८.५६-७५ शुक्रवृत्तान्त (Legend of Sukra)- वाम. ३६.४०-४४, ४३.१-४४ पा. १.४५.४४५-५३० बराह. २३.१-३८ देवी-भा.४.१०.४२-१४.४७ मत्स्य.४७.७१-१६७ मत्स्य. १५३.४६६-१५७.२१ शिव. २.-4].२३.१-१७-५६ पद्म. १.१३.२०७-२६८ शिव. २-5].४७.१-५०.५३ लिङ्ग- १०४.१-१०५.२८ स्कन्द. १.[-2]. २७.१-२३ , ब्रह्म.६५.१-२६ स्कन्द. ६.१५००१-१३ ७.[-3].३२.३.२२ ब्रह्माण्ड. २.७२.६२-७३.५६ महाभा. १२.२८९.१-३८ शुम्भनिशुम्भवध (Slaying of Sumbha and Nisurmbha by Devi)-वाम.२९.१-३०.७३ दण्ड का आख्यान (Story of Danda)- वाम. ३७.१६-४०.१८ देवी.भा.५.२१.१.३१.६८ स्कन्द. ७.[-3].२४.१.२२ पा. १.३९.१-६० ब्रह्म. ८८.१८-८६ शिव.५.४७.१-४८.५० रामा. ७.७६.१-८१.२२ स्कन्द-जन्म तथा तारकवध (Birth of Shanda and भैरवों की उत्पत्ति (Birth of Bhauravas)-याम. ४४.२८-४५ Killing of Taraka by him) वाम ३१.१-३२.१२० शिव. ३८.४४-९.७२ स्कन्द. ४.३१.१-१५७ देवी-भा.७.३१.६-४०.४० शिव. २.[-4].१.६-५.६७ मरुतों की उत्पत्ति (Origin of Maruts)- पय. १४५.५-४६-२१६ स्कन्द. १.[-1].२७.३०-३०.५१, वाम.४५.१८-४६.७६ २.[-7].९.५३-६६, ब्रह्माण्ड. २.१०.६-५२ देवी.भा. ४.३.२१-५५ मत्स्य.७.१-६५ मत्स्य. १४५१-१५९.३३ ३.[3].१३.६.५१, पद्म.१.७.१-६४. वायु. २.६८६.१३५ लिङ्ग. १०१.२६-३० ६.७०.१.७१-२० २.२६.१-३२ विष्णु. १.२१.३०.४१ वराह.२५.१-५२ ६.२४५.१-२४६२२. ब्रह्म. ३.११०-१२२ विष्णु-घ. १.१२७.१-३२ विष्णु-घ १.२२३.१-२० ६.२६४.१-४१ १२४.१-१४० शिव. ५.३३.१-१५ १.२२८.१-१२ ७ [-1].२००-३-२६. ब्रह्माण्ड. २.३.४५-१०६ स्कन्द. १.[-2]. १४.३०-४५ ॥ ७.[-2].९.१६६-१७३ भाग, ६.२८.१६-७5 ६.२२.१-३७ महामा. ३.२२४.१-२०, ९.४४.१-४६.११५ १३.८४.५६.८६.३५ वलिशक्रयुद्ध, शक्रपराजय (War between Bali and Indra, Indra's defeat)-वाम. ४७.१-४८.२३ रामा १.३५.२३-३७.३३ भाग. ८.१५.१-३६ स्कन्द. १[1].१७. २७८-२६२ हरिवं. ३.४८.१-६४.३२ फौञ्च-महिपवध (Destruction of mount_Kraulica and Mahisa by Shanda)-याम. ३२.८६-१२१ विष्णुद्वारा कालनेमिवध (Killing of Kilanema महामा. ३.२२५.२१-२३२.११२ by Visnu)-बाम. ४७. ३५-५० मत्स्य. १७०. ४७.१७७. ५० स्कन्द. १.[-1].१३.६०-१४.१८ गालव-वृत्तान्त (story of sage Galara)-वाम-३३.१-१४ विष्णु-घ. १.१२४.१-१२५.२५ १.[-2]. १९.१-८२ स्कन्द. ३. [-1].३.११-११७ हरिवं. १.४६.४८-४८.५० [8] ·- परिशिष्ट धुन्धु वध ( Slaying of Dhundhu ) | लिङ्गः १०७. १-६४ शिव ३.३२. १.७८. वाम.५२.१०-६० ब्रह्माण्ड.२.६३.३१-६१ शिव. ५. ३७.६.३८ ७. [-1].३४. १-३५, ६५ वायु २ २६.२६-५८ स्कन्द. ६.३८.६.१५ महाभा. १३.१४. १११-३६७ महाभा.३.२०१.१-२-१.१५ अषणद्वादशीव्रतकथा (Sravana-dvādasi vratariatha) हर द्वारा हरि को चकदान (Presentation of Cakras to Harn by Hara) वाम. ५६. १६.४५ वाम.५३. ११-८३ ब्रह्म. १०९.१.१५७ पग्नि, १८६.१.१५ वराह.१७४, ५३.६४ गरुड. १८४.३२-३६ वायु.२.५०.२०.२५ चन्द्रमा को दक्ष का शाप तथा निवारण (Curse against पद्म.६.६६.१-७५ विष्णुध. १. १६२.१.७० the Moon afflicted with by Daksa and its भविष्य.४.७५. १.६७ rernoval) वाम. ५७. ५३ TATAIETET ( Glorification of Gayā Tirtha ) शिव. ३. [-]. ६.५६-६२ : स्कन्द. ६. ६३.१-६३ ॥ वाम. ५३.६२-७२ ४.१४.१-६२ ७.[-1].२१.३५-२२.११५ अग्नि. ११४. १-४१ स्कन्द. ६. २०५.१-२०६.६६ गजेन्द्र मोक्ष ( Liberation of Gajendra) वायु २.४३. १-५०.८० वाम.५८.१-५४ नक्षत्रपुरुषव्रत (Naksatra-Purusa-Vrata) भाग.८.२.१-४.२६ विष्णुध. १. १९४.१-७५ वाम. ५४.१-३६ पराह. १४४. ११६-१३४ स्कन्द. २. [-4]. २८.१-३२ भविष्य.४.१०८.१७-४२ विष्णु पूजा के योग्य पुष्प ( Name of the flowers महाभा. १३ ११०.१-१० (अत्र चन्द्रनक्षयवतम् ) prescribed for the worship of Vişnu) उपमन्यु-चरित ( Story of Upamanyu) वाम, ६८.१०-२० वाम. ५६.१-४० नार. १.६७. ६०-७० अग्नि १९६.१-२३ [9] ·परिशिष्ट २ 4. . APPENDIX 2 (वामनपुराण में वर्णित ओख्यान, स्तोत्र, व्रत एवं उपवास की सूची) (Lists of the Episodes, Stotras and Vrata-Upavāsas mentioned in the Vāmana Purāna) (1) वामनपुराण की आख्यानसूची (List of the Episodes of the Vamana Purana) 1 दक्षयज्ञविध्वसा 2.7-561 21. नमुचि-चण्ड-मुण्डादिवघोपाख्यानम् 29.1-3032 2. शिवस्य कपालित्वम् 218-4.1 22. शुम्भनिशुम्भवध. 3033-73 13. सर्वशी-जन्म 6.1-7.20 1 23. स्वन्दकृतमहिपादिवघोपाख्यानम् 3245-120 कामस्य अनङ्गत्वप्राप्ति 623-107 24. कुवलयाश्वकृत-पातालकेतुवधोपास्यानम् 331-15 5 शिवलिङ्गपातनम् 660-93, 25. गौरी प्रति कामार्तस्यान्धकस्य समा.2241-2431 तद्धरणोद्योगोपाख्यानम् 3316-17 6...नरनारायगाम्या प्रलादस्य युद्धम् 7.22-872 | 26. मुरवधोपाख्यानम् 34.26-3577 7. अन्धविजय. 9.1-10.57 27. शुक्ररय संजीवनीप्राप्युपाख्यानम् 3640-15 8. सुकेशिचरितम् 11.1-16.53 | 28. अन्चकपराजयोपाख्यानम् 37.1-4496 9. कात्यायनीचरिते महिपादिवघोपाख्यानम् 18.39-21.52 | 29. मन्त्रकोपास्याने अरजा-दण्डोपाख्यानम् 37.19-40 18 10. अगस्त्येन विन्ध्यस्य निम्नीकरणम् 19.21-35 | 30. मरजोपाख्याने चित्राङ्गदायुपाख्यानम् 37.64-39.169 11. संवरणतपरयुपाख्यानम् 2223-51 31. मन्यपराजयोपास्यानम् 4042-4496 12, कुरुक्षेत्रनिर्माणवृत्तान्तम् 23.1-45/32. मातलिवृत्तान्त' 43122-147 13. बलिवामनचरितम् स.मा.2 1-स.मा.10 91; 33. मरुद्गणोत्पत्तिवृत्तान्त: 45.18-4676 म. 48-51,62,66) 34. कालनेमिषधोपाख्यानम् 47.1-51 14. मऋणकोपाख्यानम् स.मा.17.1-23; 36.45-59 | 35. पुन्धुवघोराख्यानम् 5213-90 15. रहोदरोपाख्यानम् स.मा.185-13 36. प्रेठवणिजोपाख्यानम् 5311-73 16. जातिस्मर-स्पङ्गपाख्यानम् स.मा.18 16-26 1 37. अलोद्भपवघोपाख्यानम् 55.18-29 17. पसिछापवाहः स.मा 19.1-43 38. श्रीदामयपोगख्यानम् 561546 18. वेनोगस्यानम् स.मा.261-स.मा.27.35 39. उपमन्यूगल्यानम् 56.5-16 19. पार्वतीजन्मादिवृत्तान्त 24.1-29.77 1 40. गजाहयोपाख्यानम् 581-84 20. स्वत्पत्तिवृत्तान्तः 311-52 41. शोशकारसुतोपाख्यानम् 64 19-115 28.30-2977, (पामनपुराणान्तर्गत स्तोत्रों की सूची-List of the Stotras of the Vāmana Purana ) विष्णुस्वोत्राणि स्तोत्रम् (स्तुति ) स्तुतिदेवता स्तुतिरता स्पतनिश 1. विष्णुस्तोत्रम् विष्णुः शिवः 3.14--23 2. विष्णुपहरस्तोत्रम 18.26-36 3. भारापास्तवः नारायगः समा. 5.(प) [10] " प्परः ·परिशिष्ट विष्णुः अदिति. 4 विष्णुस्तवः 5 अदितिगर्भस्य-विष्णुस्तवः 6. गजेन्द्रमोक्षणस्तोत्रम् 7. सारस्वतस्तोत्रम् 8. पापप्रशमनस्तव. (प्रथमः) 9. पापप्रशमनस्तवः (द्वितीय) स.मा.6.17-36 समा.8.17-28 58.31-59 59.66-110 60.1-51 61.2-29 गजेन्द्रः ब्राह्मण. महेश्वरः मंगस्त्यः " ". वामनस्तोत्राणि वामन ब्रह्मा 1. वामनस्तुतिः 2. स.मा.918-31 6236-41 म.66 (गद्यम्) " " 3. " " " 1. - शिवस्तुति 2 " शिवस्तोत्राणि शिवः : ऋषय. वेन ब्रह्मा ( हाटकेश्वर ,,) कन्यकाः शुक्र 3. " . 4. " स.मा. 23.5-8 समा 23 (गद्यम् ) समा.26.63-163 स.मा 28.11-18 म. 39.(गद्यम्) 43.29-31- 4340-42 44.52-66 5. 6. 7. " " " 8. भग्धक " " 1. कारयायनीस्तुतिः 2. देवीस्तुति 3. पार्वतीस्तुतिः देवी ( दुर्गा) स्तोत्राणि कात्यायनी देवा. देवी पार्वती 19.19-20 30.56-63 म.44.(गद्यम्) " मन्धकः 1. सरस्वतीस्तोत्रम् 2. सुदर्शनस्तुतिः अन्यस्तोत्राणि सरस्वती मार्कण्डेयः सुदर्शनचक्र बलिः स.मा. 116-22 67.11-17 (3) वामनपुराणे समागतानां व्रतोपवासानां सूची (पामनपुराण में वर्णित व्रत एवं उपवास, The Vratas and Fasts mentioned in the Vamana Purana) 1. पाल्पायन द्वितीयाव्रतम् 16.21-23, 17.19-29 4. उसकन्द्रप्रतम् 36.9-19 2. कालाष्टमीव्रतम् (प्रक्षयाटमो ) 16.24-25, 17.30-54 5. प्रवणद्वादशीव्रतम् 53.60-75 3. मखण्डवादशीव्रतम् 1626, 18 11-25 6. नक्षत्रपुरुषव्रतम् 53.81-54.39 [11] .

·. परिशिष्ट ३ APPENDIX 3 40 33|प्राक्षि (सवरण नृप) ( वामनपुराण मे आये हुए व्यक्तियों-मनुष्य तथा ऋषियों देवों देवयोनि-गन्धर्व, यक्ष, राक्षस गण नागादि तथा असुरों के नाम की सूची) (List of proper names of Persons---Yen and Sages Gods, Demigods-Gand harras, Yaksas, Raksasas, Ganas, Nagas and Asuras mentioned in the Vamana Purana) (1) मनुष्यनामानि (मनुष्य तथा ऋपिओं के नाम-Names of Men and Sages ) अगस्य (मुनि) 1921,22 40 31 61 29 | परिएने मन् (ऋषि) 213 -कलराज 19 20 | मरुन्धती ( वसिष्ठपत्नी) 29 662,261,6 13,14,33 61, -क्लसोमव 1976,28 68,5435 19 27 | पलिनी (ऋषिपत्नी) 4615 -कुम्भमप 1923 असित ( देवषि) 407839 -कुम्भयोनि 1247,6245 महल्या ( गौतमभार्या) 21046 अग्निवेश्य, ( ब्राह्मण) 6484 आपस्तम्ब ( कालास्यतपस्वी) 690 मग (नूप) 22.39 मङ्गिरस (ऋषि) 210, 14 24 , स मा 9 37 26 9,31, -सवरण 2276 33,45,4656,233 32,42 , 32 18, 62 46 / मासुरि ( मुनि) 1425,3471 मजावन (नुस) 2340 इक्ष्वाकु (नूर) 37 26, 38 62 , 39 18,59,71,4016, पनि (ऋषि) 29,47 , स मा 327 , स मा. 159, 67.31 269,3218 57 66 | इन्द्रद्युम्न ( मनुपत्र, नूप ) 3949,56,60,77 पदिति (कश्यापली) स मा 37 स मा 414,16, | उत्तम ( मनु) 4642,55 समा 6 + 5 11,13 स मा 72,5,14,15, | उद्दालक (मुनि) स मा 810 स मा 9 12 1+ 3+ , | उपमन्यु (वोतमन्यु सुत) स मा 1054 स मा 13 13, | उगनसू (शुक) स मा 181 स मा 21 25, 3640 64+ 275 3158 5027 51 17, -कवि (कविधष्ठ) 437,27,29.34,39 6424 -काव्य (-प्रह) 32.17 -देवजननी 6234 44.18 -सुरारगि 5031,41 42 -भार्गव 37 20:43 11,2927,33,45621" अनुमूपा (पत्रिभार्या) 29,662 6410,12,16,50 षमाया ( मरमाजमार्या) 2.10 -मार्गवेन्द्र 40 52.35 भरजस्ग (शुकसुता) 3750 -शुक्र 96,समा 10 ss,समा 21 263644, -भरजस 3721,24,33,37,406,1642.56, 3721,23,25,63,381,404,13 431,6 12,14,15,26,43, 471, --विश्वम् 3736 48 4,14,34,35,5229,30,35,4S [12) समा 16.32 565 3726 ·परिशिष्ट ' see कौशिक । , ऋक्ष ( सोमवंचोय नुप) 22.26 1 प्रापेश्वर ( कालास्य शिष्य ) 6.90 ऋतवन (तामसमनुसुतं) 4657 झवत ( मनुसुत नृप समा265 ऋतम्बर (नृप) 333,8,10/ गतिभास (प्रभाससुत ) 52.60 ऋतवन (सामवेदीपाशुपतावार्य) 37.70,3827,62,79; गय (नृप ) स.मा 16.29,30;50.15 39.2,17,56,59,60,74, / गर्ग ! ऋपि ) समा10.35 99,100,104,118,124, गाधि (नप) 3328 126,131,145,158 गाधिज -सरयध्वज 39143 गाधेय ऋ ऋषि ) 14.24 गालव (ऋषि) 33 3-5, 394,6-8,10,19,22,29, ऋपर ( सोमकेश्वर नृप) 6.99 133,137,139 कपिल (मुनि) 34.71,72 गुरु (बृहस्पति ) 246 कला-कलसोद्धव see भगस्त्य -देवाचार्य 247,48.14 कोदर ( तापस) 6.91 -वृहस्पति समा 9 36,42, 245,62.47 कवि see Tनस् | गोरायन (कृषि ) 665 "पर (ऋषि) 2.8, 59, समा 36,7,11,15,34,38, | गौतम (मुनि) 210, 46, 1424, समा. 327, समा.414,16,20,23 स मा 61,7, स मा 159,269,623,27 11, स मा. 7 10, स मा 933 चन्द्रा (अङ्गिरस्पनी) 210 स. मा. 104,55, स मा 159 चन्द्राबली ( बरिणवपरनी) 6498 स मा. 17 2, स मा 26.4, 26 9,32, | चाक्षुप ( मनु ) 4670 291, 4520,21, 5213 चित्रगो ( नुप) 4658 कात्यायन ( महर्षि ) 19.7 दिया (ऋषिपत्नी) 4615 समा,25 41 | चित्राङ्गदा (विश्वकर्मसुता) 37 38,39,71,82, 38 1, 39 28, कान (नुप) समा 265 32,33, 75 102,116,124,126, फालास्य (तापस) 150,151,162,168 see उगनस् च्यवन ( भार्गदेद्र ऋषि) 726,29,30,35,1424 Se0 उसनसू ! जनक (नृप) समा,1610 कुम्मरमा see अगस्य | जमदग्नि (ऋषि) समा 159 see मगरस्य | जावालि (मृतघ्यजमुत) 38 29 47 2272,3956,5987 मुम्भपोनि se मगरत्य 89,98,119,158,162 पुरु ( संवरणगत नृप) 233,5,8,28,32, स मा 113, | जिता (नृरभार्या) 6471 स.मा 2014,22 ज्यामप (नप) 68.393152 (ऋषि) समा 1124 ज्योतिष्मत् (ना) 463 मुवनयाव (भूप) तपक ( महात्मा) समा 253 कृष्ण (धर्मगुप्त) 62,3 सपती (विवस्वद् मुता) 22.39,40,46,57,59,60,231 कोपर (मुद्गलमुत, तास) 6419,20,22,29,36,40,59 तामस (मनु) 4656,5762 हकोशिक (-विश्वामित्र कृषि, 29,62.3 दम (कृषि) सपा 327, समा.16 37 -गाधिव-गाधेय स मा 10.33,स मा 19 19 269/एण्ड (ना) 37 19,20,37,34,50,63, 4011,15-17 -विवामित्र समा.159; 8 मा 18.14,नु (करयामाया) 61 समा 19 2,5,9,10,17,20,22,23 दिति ( 4520,23,24,35,35,41 तु (ऋषि) 142432.18 दिवार (दिवाति) 6444-16,54ILI प्पर (स्वारोचिषत ) 4624,28,36! दुर्वासस् ( मुनि) 247 [13] कार्तवीर्य (नूप) 690 3311 ·धर्मकीति (नप) 6528 500 कौनिक समा 266 समा 1414 वामनपुराण देवजननी see मदिति ] पुलस्त्य (ऋषि) 2.9, 14.24, 22.1, समा. 9.37, 3218 देववती (कन्दरसुता) 37 79, 38 5,10,15,35,56, | पुलह (ऋषि) 1424, स.मा 3273 39 42,43,81,83,133,138 स मा.9 37, 32.18,62-45 देवाचार्य see कोशिक | प्रचेतस (ऋषि) समा.327 धनद ("महाव्रती) 691 प्रभास (वागवाह्मण) 5258 धर्म ( देवपि ) 212,61,34 69, 3549 प्रम्लोचा (प्रञ्जनपरली, मसरस्) 3841 43+ प्रियव्रत (स्वाय भुवमनुपुत्र) 464 धर्मशीला ( वोतमन्युभार्या) 564,15 | बकदात्म्य (ऋषि) समा 18 26,29 घमिष्ठा ( कोशकारपली) 64 23,34,57 | बहुला (सोमसर्मवणिक्माता) 5343 धृतराष्ट्र ( नप) समा. 18 26-28,30 | दार्हस्पत्य ( = भरद्वाज) 6243 पुति ( कौशिकास्नी) 2.9 | बालखित्य (तपस्वी) समा 224,41 समा 2543, घुव (नूप) 27 58, 59,5552, 6226, नन्द (नूप) 3068,59 104 6714 नन्दयन्ती (पञ्जनगुहकसुता) 37.80, 38 14,19,25,41,49, | बृहस्पति (देवगुरु) 39.60,119,133,142,159 भया (कालसुता) 3यमजा 3857 भखाज (ऋषि) 210,689, समा 159,269, नर (पर्मपुत्र) 2.42,50,53-55,36,623,5, 62 43,45,49,51, 654,6 7.49,51,52,54-61,64, 8.46-59 नरामज-धर्मज (= नारायण) भार्गव (- शुक) see उनसू 822 -नरोत्तम ( = पुरुषोत्तम) 813,16 भार्गव (= जामदात्य राम) -नारायण (धर्मपुत्र) 2.42,43,45,50,36,621 भार्गवेन्द्र (-शुक) see जनस् 3522; 7.51,52,64,65, भास्वत (कश्यपसुत) 83,7,12,23,46,47,58, 213, 1424, 1541, समा.327, 69,72 32.18, 539,54 30, 623 नल (विश्वकर्मसुत) 39 15+ ! भोजकोति (सोमवंशीय नूप) 4.34 नलिनी (ऋषिपत्नी) 4615 | मरण (-मणक) (ऋषि) समा. 16.23,28,31,34,38 40, 40.33 स.मा. 17 1,2,7, 3645.51, नाभाग (नप) 3918 4673 नारद (दवपि) 12,9, 5.14,660 16.42 समा.3.27, -पद्धि (तपस्वी) 4671 स मा 15.32 स मा 2626,29,30,32, मदन (महात्मन्) समा.2110 259,12 30.16 312 3234, मनु (पुत्र) 49 28, समा. 264,5,40.31 42.56 4500 46 12,24,27, 47.33, मनु (कृषि) 14.24 516 52.11 6222 64.12 69 1,7,11 मरीवि (ऋषि) 1424, स मा. 327, स.मा.937, नारापा Fceनरापत्र स.मा 264,32.18,3571,5013,62.46 निगाकर (-निशाकोति) 6441-46, 52-54, 112 मावलि (मोकमत, एकसारपि) 43147,145,4716 नग (प) 62 47 ! मागेच (मुनि) नेमाम (प्रभासपुर) 5260 माय (पि) उ. मा. 115,23, ए मा 121, पपि (गांसाचार्य) 3471 स-मा.16,39, समा. 22.5,14, 32.15 परार (मुनि) समा 25.37 माना (गरिमार्ग) 6461 रिगम (मुनि) 1425 मित्रावरण (रि) 233,3446 पुरसम् (र) 53.9,10,53,541,372 -मिवावासंभव (RAVE) 34460रापर [14] समा 264 भूगु (ऋषि) नहुप (नस) 58, समा37 ·मृत्यु (कालपलो) पर (नृर) रघु (नृप) , । 688 वत (मनु) परिशिष्ट ---मित्रावरुणात्मर (= वसिष्ठ) 50.13 1 वृहस्पति see बृहस्पति मुद्गल (ऋषि) 38.42,62; 64.22 | वेदवती (पर्जन्यसुता) 37.80 , 39.30,41,43,83,160 मुकण्ड (महात्मन्) स.मा. 25.31; 32.18 | वेदव्यास (= व्यास) स-मा. 25.38 स.मा. 26.6 देन ( नुप) स.मा. 267,9,15,20%; 40.34 स.मा. 27.7,9,27 यशोदा (नन्दपलो) 30.68 1 वन्य (पृथु) स.मा. 27.26 34.44; 62 47 व्यास (= वेदव्यास) स.मा. 1.6; स.मा. 15.53,58 रस्तुक (मुनि) स.मा. 21.5 | शकुनि (इस्वाकु सुत) 38.65,6674,76,39.56,59,77, रहोदर (मुनि) स.मा. 18.3,4,7,11 89,91,93,159,163 राघव ( = राम) स.मा. 185 | शक्ति ( वसिष्ठसुत) সদ ( পাখি) स.मा. 16.10,11; स.मा. 18.5/ शमोक (ऋषि). 43.132,148 राम (विप्र, जामदग्न्य) भार्गव, स.मा. 13.42, स.मा.141, | शालिहोत्र ( राजप) स.मा.165 3,5,9,10,13,15] शीला 43.133 रिपुजित (नृप) 33.2; 46.63 ) शुक्र ( ऋषि, भसुर पुरोहित ) seesशनस् रुप (बाहिस्मर ऋषि) स.मा. 18.16-18 शौनक (ऋषि) स.मा.1624 रेवन्त ( आदित्यसुत) 5436 श्वेतकि (नुप) 5721 रैम्प (ऋषि) 14.24 | संवरण ( ऋक्षसुत, नुप) seeमाक्षि 46.62,63,70 | संवर्त ( अगिरस् सुत ) स.मा.331 पणिक see सोमवा सत्यध्वज see तध्वज लोमहर्पण (मुनि) स.मा. 1.13; स.मा. 16.24 सनक ( देवपि) 14.25,स.मा.9 28,स.मा.22.39, पपुष्मती (ऋपिपरनो) 46.15 3470,3538 वपुमत् (निपधाधिप) 46.43 वरुणात्मज (% वसिष्ठ) 22.40 1425,स.मा.22.4,34.57,68,70, सनत्कुमार ( देवर्षि) वारणि 73,35.32,53 22.43,47,583; 40.31; 62.46 = चारुणेय 26.9 सनन्दन ( देवपि) 14.25,3470 = वसिष्ठ (ऋषि) 29; 6.88 , 14 24 ; 22.28, | सनातन ( देवर्षि ) 1425,3470 29,46,47,57 , स.मा. 3.27 , समाना (ऋषिपत्नी) 4615 स.मा.9.37; स.मा. 10.35%3B सधन ( प्रियव्रतसुत) 46.4 स.मा.15.9; समा. 18,40, सावित्रि ( = तपती ) 22.47 स.मा. 19.1-3,5,8,9,18-20; / सीता ( रामपली ) स.मा.16.10,12 32.18,34.46,49%B50.10 सुदामन् ( नृप) 23.5 यात्स्यायन (मुनि) 64.23 | सुदेव (नृप) 37.41;39.77,123 पालखिल्य see बालखिल्य सुदेवा ( सवनपलो) 46.5,8 दिनता (पश्यपभार्या) 31.102 | सुधर्म (पणिक् ) 53.13 विमति (पग्निवेश्यपल्ली) 64.86 | सुनाम (नूप) 46.11 विरजम् 500 प्ररजस् सुरति ( रिजिस्वन्या) -46.64 विशाला (ऋषिपत्नी) 46.15 सुरप ( वंदर्भनूप, सुदेवसुत ) 37.41,45,51,64,66 विश्वामित्र (ऋषि) 38.1,39.35,38,116,160,164 वोतमन्यु (द्विज) 56.3,14,45) सुरारणि वृन्दारक 64.61 सोम (प) 'समा. 1615 पाकपि 64.61 | सोमर्या (वणिर प्रेतनायक) --5343 [15] , see कौशिक +--500 मदिति ·. सोमवा (पणिक) सौदामिनी (सुदामसुता) स्वायभव ( मनु) स्वारोचिप (मनु) वामन पुराण 53.14 | हरि ( धर्मसुत) 235 | हरिता (ऋषिपत्नी) 464,23 | हायेत (ऋषि) 4624,41 1 हैहय ( नृप) 623 4615,41 समा2526 59.102 (2) सुर नामानि (देवों के नाम Narnes of Gods) मंशुमत् (सूर्य) 512-15, 3170 --प्रश्वगीर्य 1833 220 1225,49 1727 17.23,24 -थादित्य स मा 1063, स मा 1313 -उपेन्द्र समा6 31,33,34 -तिग्माशु 22.41 -उहदम समा1065 वष्ट 4372 - धावपुर 525 -दिनकर 16.50 --पूर्मदपुए 527 -दिवार 513,21 1566 स मा 614,ममा.7.1417 मा 832 510,16 16, समा 1054, 4443673,872 समा 20.34,3166 बैटमनाशन 452 -प्रभाकर 4031 -कैटभार्दन 2225 -मानु 14 23, 16 38,39,47 -मध्वज 312,445 -भानुमद 1644 -खगेन्द्रासन 192 -भानुमालिन् 1648 नगरध्वज 314 1034,54,112,24, 1872 -~-गोविन्द समा 9 13,स मा 10 18,32,40-55 17 -भास्पद समा 264 -चक्रगदापर 3424 7.15,1617,19, 1923 -परधर 3.241191 सोल 340,1659,57 31 -पकनेमि 5636 -विवस्वत 1615,49, 19 11, 2229 -चक्रपागि 204435766,6540 22.55समा 2232 -वकिन स.मा943149.36168.36 250 333 111,4814 बड) 3572,5758 पग (दि.) 5511,6221 -पतुवि 3462-6116221 पनि 19.3,18,125,5626 -पगमाय सपा 815 एमा914समा 103258.5 1852 3130 -चारमूर्ति 366 4610 --पान 12441175118 3म,8946 1851 199 2340 -विपरम 52.11,12,52,85,88531,612165531 --पति 1847,53 317,3223 6738 स.मा 105514735 -दामोदर 563467.516632 314 मा.80 273314660 110.35 वार (न) 1050,52,53,187211914 (मनु) 440,23366मा-845 1910 स.11035 317 -प्रेतय 818 {16 ·परि शष्ट . -अम्बिका -उमा वात्यायनी -कालो -तुण्डलिनी --कौशिवो -गिरिजा -गिरिमुता -गौरा --चनमारी -चा -वहिवा 523 -चागे -चत्रिका -चममुण्डा -चामुण्डा -विनत्रा -विशूलिनी --नारायण समा421 समा61:समा 844 हमा 22.28,29 --नृकेसरिन् 18323225 3577,5156555 --पंचनाम 18 17,20,21135765244 --पमाघव 1822 --पीतवासस 83243 573 -पुण्डरोकाय 7.25 18.29 233657 10 -पुरुषोसम 18 36,2213,23.39 -पुराण 57.33 -मत्स्यवपुष -मपतिन् 6773 68.22 196 1721, समा 716 -मारव 446,3275,5778,6234 -मुरारि 450,14.23 ,195,14524413427 -यनमूकर 1831 -योग (यनपति) समा 10 10,19 -लक्षमाग 32.22 -वासुदेव 453,1650522-22 -विनु 17.4 -विश्वय समा 1020 -दिप्णु 16 17,19, 17 23 ,18 11 , स मा 14 11 -विष्वक्सेन 43.57 समा 833,5125,57 13 -वनयध्वज 4734 -गवचगाधर 313 2335 70 -श्रीधर 5972 -श्रीपति 173,191 57 48 -यो 5972 -सहस्राण समा 421 -सुश्शन 4.49 2314 -सुरेशान 3622 852 --सूकरवपुष -हरि 67131139:1479,171,70 हलायुध 447 --हुपीके 452,53 2335; समा 9.32 36 see चतुमुख 559579615 प्रदिसुता (= शिवपली) 37.3 -अम्बा 3413713 [17] A3 918 20.39,2101 223, स मा 21 13 समा 22.45 17 15, 18.3739-41, 19 13 27.36,47, 285,9,13 304 223 28.25,762998 3027 27355810,2431.35 375,28.22 28568 3140,3318 2967 2981,84,30.27,46 2979,302,10 2962 305734446,47 2988,30.25 29-85 29.86,304 304 18 41,1936 5 20.30,38,40 11245 36 3,59 14046 2151 समा 1518 21.36; समा 2378,2956 22.6,8,286,7,14,572561 215 समा 1518 2126 20395 2852,3011 2973 302,19 1970, समा 1518 29.82,88 302069 304,21 2143,478 2877,3032 2827,2929 2946,6414392 4492 3059 3017 2854,2971,843012,53 3345:37 13 15:22.5,9,2610 स.मा 1518 -नारायण -निद्रा -परमेश्वरो -पावठी -भगवती -मामिनी -महादेवी --महश्वरी -माया -मारी -माइश्वरी -मृडानी -दिध्यवासिनी -विभावरी -पारम्भरी -शिवदूतो -शिवा --लेयी -सतो प्रजित (विष्णु) -सनातना ·Se परिसुता - -प 30.7 193,18 6.533 वामनपुराण -सरस्वती 20.36:21.26 स.मा. 25.9828.13 37.39,578 -सुरेश्वरी 30.18 39.28,101,109,123,143,145,154 -हैमवती 1.11 सुरव कि 39.155 मधोक्षज see मच्युत पनङ्ग 6.22,23,107 17.115137.71 | मम्बिका see मदिमुता -कन्दर्प 6.1,7,8,24,27:20.91 27.31 | मयोगन्धि 57.33363.14 6.25,43,107 : 20.57 मई ( = सूर्य ) See सुमत् कुमुमायुष 6.27,94,97 | मर्धनारीश्वर (शिव) 57.11 20.11 2.25:17.1 6.45,49,57,96, स.मा. 21.10 -ईशान 11.5127.21,25 20.5365.20 -उमापति 17.43:56.11 20.5,95,104,106 -कालरूपिन् स.मा.25.25 मनन्त (= शेप) 12.44 स.मा. 26.112 -कदिन 2.24 1 28.42:57.52,53 -महानाग स.मा.9.43 -कपालिन् 2.17,18 17.7, स.मा.9.43 -कापिलवपुर ( -शिव) समा.1425 -दोषनाग --बालन 1753 पनराय : पवन) 39.51 -गङ्गाधर 17.52 -परिल -गिरोग 26.71 17.523 18.51; 19141 39.11 स.मा. 161,23स.मा. 20.10732233; -जटाघर 525157.52 4354 -जीमूतवेतु 1.30:26.35% 827.23 --प्रभवन 60.16 -जोमूतवाहन 4132 -मास्त 10.45%; 18.70%; 28.17 -तमोमूर्ति 2.32 -वायु 9.47;31.67 -विणेत्र (-रिनेत्र ) 1.24.2.1:16.14126.34 -भगन 19.14 -नियन 37.5,41.10 पनित sco मनलसर -विपुरनासन 26.3 पन्तक ( यमराज) 57.21 -त्रिपुरा 26.56 -वास्त -पिपुरान्तक 25.44,75:27.34,36.21 -विलोपन 2.24 1स.मा. 23.2137.7 दहाति 34.49 -विलिन् 6.50,47.7 3460 39.25 -पपर 9.16:10.17:12.221 17.14%3 17.41139.121140.60144.59 34.55 17.59 -मार (भानुगुत) 10.16,23,1423,49 --देशन शिव 4.पा.15.51 946, 10.24 1217, -नायर 17.51 स.मा.265533457,59 26.1015611 10.14 नारपर 40.6 -विपिन स.मा. 2215:मा. 23.5 बपर 39145 -भगोपन 17.57 म.मा. 10.54139.102,156 16.0253122.3M.मा.17.15 -रिवार 17.14,19818.5, ग.मा. 3.32 4051 [19 -- 34.475 3572 32.22 19158 57.14 ·परिशिष्ट 32.10s, 915 47.1, -महेश भूतनाय 57.24 see चन्द्र -भूतपति 2658 1.1, 18.70,72, 19.15 -भूतमावन 3212:4427 -गोत्रभित् 43162, 45.16,18,19,42 -भैरव 4425,32-39,44,49,95; -देवराज (कामराज 44 34), (कालराब 44.33); -देवेन्द्र 27.10, 49.6 (ललितराव 4437); (विघ्नराज 44 38), -पाकशासन समा. 24.11 (विद्याराज 44 32); (सोमराज 44 35); -पुरन्दर स मा. 32, समा. 10 65,248, 45.15 (स्वच्छन्दराज 4436) -मधवत् 23.6,3342 • महादेव ( योगमूर्ति) 620; 17.433 स मा 20 12. 10.37 -महास्याणु समा. 22.77 -वासव 7.18,10.9,18.45, स.मा.6.4,समा 7.7 32105,365 -वृत्रहन् 32.99 -महान 2636,2829:3632 -शन 2.8,4.16,5.7, 19.3 -महश्वर 216,1763 : 184; स.मा. 2024 -दाचीपति 50.1 226:17.38,64, स.मा. 2269 शतक्रतु 5.21,6.6,10.9,12 लोकनाय 2318 -शतमख 10.4 -विरूपाक्ष 17 33:56 11,12,14,15,38 -सहस्रक 27.10,47.2 -वृपवेतन 643:27.22 -सहस्रास 7.19, 10.13 , स.मा. 3.5 -वृपपत्राक्ष 4024 47.16 - वृष(म)ध्वज 650:17.6332755,32116 29.3%3 43.145 -वृषवाहन 26.34 -हरिय 34.39 दाकर 15,13,14 23,116,24:1650 ईश see अच्युत 2.30% 16222211 | ईश see अर्धनारीश्वर -शर्व 17.2,39,25 38,39,2613 ईशान -माशिशेखर see अच्युत -शिव 217; 1727:3223 छमा see मदिसुता -मूलघर 31 103,4213 उमापति लघु स.मा.17.17125433; 2634. उरुक्रम see पच्युत -मूलपाणि 2 24 ; स मा. 17 17 : स.मा 23.2 ऋद्धि (देवी) समा.3.19 -यूलिन् 2.40:23.36: समा. 23.19 ऐन्द्री 30.21 -श्रीकण्ठ 37.67-69,84; 38.9,47,51 3 39.1,4,6, | कट्वालरूपिन् (शिव) see मर्धनारीश्वर 37.82 कच्छावपुर्ण see अच्युत -सुवर्गाक्ष 5638,57.1 कन्दप see मनङ्ग -स्थाणु 17.37, स.मा. 1.12 ,समा 21.21 कन्यका (राशि) (%D कन्या) 5.36,56, 35.59 12.54 , समा 1.12 25.11 | पदिन् see मर्धनारीश्वर -हिरण्याक्ष 1735 56.38 कालिन् see अर्धनारीश्वर प्रवी see अच्युत | कपिला (मुरभिमुता) 55.13 32.19, 43.59, 47.18 | क्मनालया (= देवा) 19.20 5.31,31.64 क्मलासन see चतुर्मुख मादित्य see मंगुमत् | कटक ( - कों, कर्कट) 17.12,5.34,51, 35,57 माद्यनिङ्ग (शिव) समा. 24.18 इडा (देवी) समा.2.201कारयायनी sco परिमुता [19] see अर्धनारीश्वर 536 | उपेन्द्र see अर्धनारीश्वर 1.30, 17 15, 1054, अश्वि (देवता) वश्विनी (नपत्र) Bce प्रति ·see अद्विसुता see मद्रिसुता see अर्धनारीश्वर see बृहस्पति स मा 2516 see इन्द्र कोति (देवी) see अर्धनारीश्वर वामनपुराण कान्ति (देवी) समा, 1915 लगध्वज see च्युत कपिल (महादेव) see अर्धनारीश्वर खगेन्द्रासन see Bayar काम see अनङ्ग गङ्गाधर see अर्धनारीश्वर कामदेव see अनङ्ग गदाधर (= विष्णु) 50.16,20,22,24 कामराज (भैरव) see अर्धनारीश्वर गदापाणि (..) 576 कामेश्वर 556 गरुडध्वज see अच्युत काल 19 15 | गिरिजा कालन see अर्धनारीश्वर | गिरिसुता कालराज (भैरव) see अर्धनारीश्वर गिरीश कालरूपिन ( = कालरूप) 527-31,43 | गुरु ( प्रह) कालिन्दीरूप (= विष्णु) 5289 | गोकर्ण ( महालिङ्ग) काली see अद्रिसुता | गोनभिद् (= इन्द्र) काव्य (शुक्ग्रह) 32 17 | गोपति (= शकर, गयाया) 574,6 स.मा 219,20, स मा 19 15, 49.49 गोपाल ( महेन्द्र) 57 12 कुटिला (देवी) 315,327,65 33 | गोमातृ ( देवी) 459 कुण्डलिनी (देवी) see अद्विसुता गोविन्द see मच्युत कुमारिल (वितस्ताया) 55 11 गौरी Fee अद्विसुता कुमारी ( देवो) 3021 | गौरीश कुमारेश्वर समा 2519 चक्गदाधर cee अच्युत कुम्भ (राशि) 541 58,3564 चक्रधर see मच्युत कुरुध्वज 55+,5745 चक्रधर ( शकर) 5517 कुरोपाय 578 | चम्नेमि see अच्युत फुसुमायुष see मनङ्ग | चस्पाणि seo waya कूर्मवपुष् see अच्युत चकिन see मच्युत कृतान्त see अन्तक चण्डमारी seo मदिसुता कृतिका (देवी) 25 20,3122,24,38,42,48,59,86, चण्डा see मद्रिसुता 322,6527 चण्डिका वृत्तिका ( नक्षत्र ) 1450, 25 20 sce मद्रिसुता चण्डी se अद्रिसुता कृष्ण see अच्युत केदार ( वृद्धकेदार) se पच्युत समा 1514,16 चतुर्बाह see अच्युत चतुर्भुज 800 मच्युत केशिनि (देवी) 3027 चतुर्मुस ( ब्रह्मा) स.मा. 287,20,37,43,47,3259 -भज 66 10 कैटभनागन see मच्युत -कमलासन 665 कंदभार्दन 3165,72 कोटीवर ( मर) -घात समा 1329,समा 1553, समा 16 63,72 -पञ्चवदन 2.23 कौमारी (देवी) -पपज 3126,66-11 कौम (विष्णु) 5871,632 --पप्रजन्मा 31.12 गिरी 603 मद्रिस्ता -पनसंभूत 34.24 क्रिया (देवी) समा 220 -परमेष्ठिन् 2.31,3457 दामा (देवी) 1970, स मा 2.19 -पितामह 226,27 , 6.59,72,73,77, 191,6, समा. 19 15,4949 समा 1430,32 [0] देशव cce मच्युत 305 ·परिशिष्ट , See अग्नि 12.49; see अर्धनारीश्वर see अद्विसुता) त्रिसवर्ण 2.19,25,28,54; 14.23; ] जीमूतवाह्न see अर्धनारीश्वर --विरचि (-चिरिच) 27.46 ; 55.20 : 66.16 दृम्भायिका ( रौद्रा) 43.63 -वेस् 19.3,31.66 , स.मा. 28.53666 | ज्वलन -स्वयंभू 16.63%; स.मा. 3.30 ज्वालामालेश्वर ( बोटिती) स.मा.13.36 -चतुर्मूति see अच्युत | तमोमूर्ति see अर्धनारीश्वर चन्द्र (ऋक्ष) 168,17,28,31, स.मा. 10.53 | ताराधिप see चन्द स मा. 11.16 ; स.मा. 26.156 / तार्य (विष्णु) 58.71 19.3,18 ; स.मा.8 20 27.12 | तिग्मासु see अंशुमत -चन्द्रमस् 167.,20,26; 18.32 ; स.मा. 10.533; तुरगानन (प्रश्वतीय) 57.26 24 65 6524 तुला (राशि) 5.373; 17:27; 35*60 -ताराविप 57.53 विणेत्र (नेस) स्नियन see अर्धनारीश्वर 65.41 गिनेत्रा see अदिसुता -विधु 5437 त्रिपुरनाशन see अर्धनारीश्वर -शरापर 27.47 | त्रिपुरहा see अर्धनारीश्वर -वाशा 16.9,27,29; 20.4 रिपुरान्तक see अर्धनारीश्वर -शशि 16.24,26 ; 17.15 18.72 5 24.2; 40.5 त्रिलोचन -सोम स.मा.3.333; स.मा, 13.33 त्रिविक्रम see अच्युत 26.63 त्रिशूलिन् see अर्धनारीश्वर चन्द्रमा see चन्द्र | विलिनी see अद्रिसुता विका 57.49 चर्ममुण्डा see अद्विसुता चामुण्डा see अदिसुता 1 त्र्यम्बक Bee अर्धनारीवर चित्राङ्गदेश्वर समा 25.35 त्वष्ट पापा (देवी) 19.20 see पशुमत जगनाय see अच्युत दक्ष (प्रजापति) 1.5,2.7,11,17, 41,2,15,19, जगन्मूर्ति see अच्युत 57, 5.7%3 6.26; 22.5,18%3B जटाधर Eee अर्धनारीश्वर स मा. 8.14 , स. मा 28.26, जर्नादन see अच्युत 2610 अपन्त ( देव) 47.24 दशयन पयत्रो ( रागिणीदेवी) see अर्धनारीश्वर 49.27,41,48 दक्षिगा ( यनपत्नी) 5.26 बलदध्वज see अर्धनारीश्वर परेश स.मा.13.21 53.5 दण्डनायक seeमन्तक पलनायक ( = वरुण) 1041 दण्डपाणि 10.26,34,35,37,38,423 दया (देवी) 49.49 21.45 दाक्षायगिनन्दन see जलनायक -दासायणिनन्दन 10.43दामोदर see प्रच्युत -वरुण 9.17,471 22 233 29.14 | दिण्डिदेव स.मा. 15.16 -रालिलेश्वर 10.29 दिनकर see वंशुमत पलेच ( जलेश्वर) जननायक दिवाकर see घंशुमद नौमूटकेतु see अर्धनारीश्वर दुर्गा se दिसुता [21] see अमरवर्द्धकि त्वष्ट -लेश (पलेश्वर) seeमन्तक ·Bee मणि धनाधिप (देव) पिनाकिन् । see अर्धनारीश्वर , वामनपुराण देवदेव see मच्युत । पवन seeमनलस्स देवदेवपति se अच्युत पशुपति Se0 अर्धनारीश्वर देवदेवेश see अच्युत पाकशासन seeन्द्र देवमणि (शिव) see अर्धनारीश्वर | पाश्चालिकेश 6.54, 57.27%; 61.9%86313 देवराज see इन्द्र | पार्वती 50 मद्विसुता देवी sce अद्विसुता पादक see इन्द्र पितामह see चनुमुख दुति (देवी) स.मा. 2.19, स.मा. 19.15 पिनाकधुक् 57.63 घनुप (-धर) (राशि) 5.39,56 पीतवासस् see अच्युत धन्वन्तरि (देव) 56.27 पुण्डरीक (देव) 55.8 धरणीधर (देव) 57.49 पुण्डरीकाक्ष soe मच्युत धराधर (देव) 32.24 पुरन्दर 2.12% 34.23-25,27,30,6.1,34.69 पुरुषोत्तम see अच्युत धर्म see अन्तक | पुलहाराज 27.42 धर्मराज (= यमराज) see मन्तक | पुष्करनाय (पयोष्णाया) 37.86 घात sce चतुर्मुख पुष्कराक्ष see मच्युत धी (जयश्री) 49.49 पुष्टि (देवी) 19.20%; स.मा. 2.20 धुति (1) स.मा. 2.19%; स.मा. 19.15,49.49 स.मा. 19.15 ध्रुव (देव) 25.24 | पूपन् seo मंसुमत नक्षयपुरुष 54.1,2,34,38,39, 55.2 | पौलोमो (इन्द्राणो) 23.6 नर स.मा. 21.21 =शची 27.10%; 33,14 नरोत्तम 800 मच्युत प्रजापति (देव) 11333; समा. 1055%3B नागेन्द्र (विष्णु) 58.71 32.6, 55.15; 56.26 ; 65.20 नाट्यश्वर see अर्धनारीश्वर प्रभञ्जन नारसिंह (विप्रण) 58.71 प्रभा (देवी) स.मा. 2.19%B49.49 नारसिंही (देवी) 30.9,22 | प्रभाकर sce मंशुमत नारायण sce :च्युत | प्रागप्तिद 57.57 नारायणी see मदिसुता बलदेव निद्रा (देवी) see अद्विमुता बुध (ग्रह) 14.23%3 स.मा. 3.31%3 32.17 नीलकट (पालिञ्जरे) 57.50 | वृहस्पति (ग्रह) स.मा. 3.31,242 नीललोहित sce पर्धनारीश्वर 32.17 नुसरिन् KO अच्युत ब्रह्मन् (पितामह) मह Ke अच्युत ब्रह्मन् (परब्रह्म धार) स. मा. 10.55, स. मा. 11.7,83 पश्यदन (ब्रह्मा) sce चतुर्मुस स. मा. 12.12 , स. मा. 14.39%3; पपर (गन्मा, ब्रह्मा) sce चतुर्मुस स.मा. 18.21 स. मा. 2091 पपनाम Ece मध्युत स. मा. 22.27,28,31,39 sco अच्युत प्रमहरा (देवी) 3.2,5,6, 10 पपराभूत sxe पर्मुस | ब्रह्मागी 30.3 परमेवरी sco पनिगुता, बाही 30.20 परमेटिन sce पतुर्मुस भग (दर) 5.19 [22] 53.813 400 मनलसख समा.13.16 see पतुर्मुख पपापव ·भगने पन्न {भवानीश see अंशुमत् , मातरिश्वा . । माधव परिशिष्टः see अर्धनारीश्वर | महासेन see षण्मुख भगवती see माद्रिसुता महास्थाणु ses अर्धनारीश्वर भद्रकालीश (कनखले) 57.63 महाहंस (= हरि) 22.12 see मदिसुता | महेन्द्र see इन्द्र भद्रेश्वर 25.70 महेशान (महेश) see अर्धनारीश्वर भरणी (नक्षत्र) 5.31 | महेश्वर see अर्धनारीश्वर भव 57.16 see अर्धनारीश्वर | महेश्वर (मकुपिकायां) महेश्वरी see अद्विसुता भानु 65.26 भानुमलिन् see अंशुमत मात्त्य (विष्णु) 58.71%; 63.1 শালিনী see भद्रिसुता see अच्युत भास्कर see अंशुमत् माया see अद्विसुता भारकरि (मानुज, भानुसुत) see अन्तक मारो see अद्रिसुता भास्वत् see मंशुमत मास्त see अनलसख भीम (विश्वेश) 57.55 भाग (मार्गशीर्षनक्षर ) 24.8 भूतनाथ 30.8 भूतपति see अर्धनारीश्वर | माहेन्द्री भूतभावन माहेश्वरी see अद्रिसुता भूति (देवी) प.मा. 2.19%; 49.49 मित्र ( देव ) स.मा. 25.44; 31.72%; 43.54; 56.26 भूतेश्वर स.मा.13.36 57.46 भूधर (विष्णु) 57.48 मिथुन ( राशि ) 5.33,49,50; 17.6; 35.56 ; 62.34 भूमिसुत ( = मंगल) 114.23,49 | मीन (राशि) 5.42,59%; 35.65 भैरव see अर्धनारीश्वर | मुरारि see अच्युत मकर (राशि) 5.40,57 मृग (नक्षत्र) 24.2,5,7 मकरध्वज see मनग मूल (,) 53.3 मपवत see इन्द्र | मृगाडू See चन्द्र 49.19 | मृडानी see अदिसुता मत्स्यवपुप् (विष्णु) see अच्युत | मेष (राशि) 5.31,46,60; 35.54 see मनङ्ग ] यज्ञ (मृगरूप) 5.26 मधुपातिन् see अच्युत यज्ञपति (यज्ञेश) see अच्युत (यज्ञेश) मधुसूदन see अच्युत / यज्ञसूकर see अच्युत मन्मय see मनङ्ग यम मस्त (देवता) स.मा. 10.56; 32.19; 43.59 ; | योगशायिन् (प्रयागे विष्णु) 3.26,29 45.37; 46.22,23,24,39,41, | योगशायिन् (सन्निहिते विष्णु) 57.28 42,55,56,61,62,69,70,75,76 योगिनी 29.56 महादेव see अर्धनारीश्वर | रति (कामप्रिया) 7.5% 337.71 महादेव ( कुरुबागलपालक) 23.40| रम्भेश्वर स.मा. 25.35 महादेवी See अद्विसुता | रवि see अंशुमद महानाग see sनन्त | रविज (शनवर ग्रह) 14.49 महामति (= मति) स.मा. 2.19 राह (ग्रह) 69.9 महालि (देवी) 30.71 रुक्मवर्मन (शोणे) 57.60 महाशाख ( वनस्पतिवपुर विष्णु) 57.48 ses मर्धनारीश्वर [23] मति (देवी) मदन seeअन्तक ·यामनपुराण , see जलनायक 19.11, स.मा 10.56, 62.58; 6522,23 57.58 19.16 2.14 1 sea अच्युत वह्नि see मधि दकोटि स. मा. 15,22,23, स.मा. 25.48 , वरुण 57.34,39,40, 62.26 वसु रुद्रदूतो 30.22 रोहिणो (शशिभार्या) 16.24,40.5 घसुधाधिप (देव) वशुशिल्पकर्ता लक्ष्माश लक्ष्मी 2.13,18 , 17.20 , स.मा. 1.4 , स.मा. 8.5, वाजिमुख (वादितक्या) 27.9, 49.29 वाणी (सरस्वती) लक्ष्मीधर (विष्णु) 17.25 वामन (द्विज-विष्णु) ललितराज see अर्धनारीश्वर (भैरव) | वामन (विष्णु) लिङ्ग (ऐश्वर) 36.23,57.56 लोकनाथ लोल (सूर्य) see अशुभव वलिंग स.मा.24.14 वटेश्वर स मा.25 12,57.26 वरदा (अम्बिका) 648,25.68 धराहरूपिणी 30.21 see अर्धनारीश्वर 527 स. मा. 19.15,16 52.5,6,71,73 1.1, स.मा. 1.2 , स.मा. 2.1,2 , स.मा. 3.1, स.मा. 9.13,39-41; स.मा. 10.4,38,39,43,47,48,84, 87,91, स. मा. 15.65,66,78 ; स. मा. 22.33; 52.9.11,12,52, 77,903; 58.713 59.19%3B 65.10,15,17,66,67, 6643 67.9, 69.14 . 16340 ( वामनस्वरूप-महालय-सहित ) (Forms of Vāmada with the Places or His Sacred Abodes ) -प्रखण्ड ( पयोष्णा) 637 -कुशप्रिय ( महोदा) -अखिलवाङ्मय (तपोलोक ) -~~-कुशेशय (कुश द्वीप) -अगस्त्य ( महर्लोक) 63.39 -कुशेशय ( गोप्रतार] -अजित (विशाखयूप) 63.6 -फूर्म, अचल ( सुतल) -अपराजित (पारियात्र) 6311 -कृत्तिवास ( रसातल ) -अप्रतयं (निरालम्ब) 6341 -केशव ( वाराणसी) -अमरेश्वर (निपध देश) 6313 - कोकनद ( धरातल ) -योगन्धि ( पुष्कर) 6314 ---कोर्म ( कौशिकी) -अर्धनारीश्वर ( माहेन्द्रगिरि ) 6310 -क्ष्माघर ( सूकराचल) -अविमुक्त (वाराणसी) -गरुड ( भुवर्लोक) -उपेन्द्र ( सिंहल द्वीप) 6334 -गड़वाहन (प्लक्षद्वीप) -कपदिन (प्रभास) 6320 -गरुडासन ( वाराह) -कपिल ( जनलोक) 6339 -गोपति, गदापाणि ( गया) -कामपाल (प्राचीन) 636 -गोपाल ( उत्तरमाहेन्द्र) कालाग्निरुद्र ( रसातल) 6335 -कुन्दमालिन् (शकाह) 6335 -गोमित्र ( बलभी) -युमारिल (विवस्ता) 637 -गोविन्द ( हस्तिनापुर) -पुरध्वज (कुरुक्षेत्र) 635 -घ्रागतर्पण ( कुण्डिन) [24] 6330 6342 6310 6336 6335 6315 6338 63.2 6319 6339 6342 63.4 639 6311 6315 6334 632 6324 ·परिशिष्ट , 63.8 -- ~-चम्पर (मधुनदी) --पाणि (यिकूटशिखर) -चरपागि (मेदिनी) -चतुर्वाह (जम्बुद्वीप) --चतुर्बाह (परिक) -धागलेश्वर (महातल) --यादितगद (गोमतो) -जयेश (भद्रा) -तोमय (निराकार) -तृचिकेत (ब्रह्मप) -विनयन (माहिष्मतो) -मिविक्रम (कालिन्दी) -विसौपर्ण (पद) -द्विवप्रिय (विपाश) -धर्मराज् (पुष्कर) -ध्रुव (उदयगिरि -नारायण (बदरी) -नीलकण्ठ (कालिञ्जर) - नृसिंह (कृतगौच) - पद्धप्रिय (कटाह) -पसजासन (वितल) -पकिरग (पद्मा) --पद्यनाम (उत्तरपुरु) -~-पद्मनाभ (कोच) -परब्रह्म (विप्रपुलोक) --पशुपति (गिरिव्रज) --पाचशालिक (पाञ्चाल) -पीतवासस् (नमिप) -पुण्डरीक (महाम्भस्) --पुरुषोतम (माद) -प्रजापति (ब्रह्मण्य) -ब्रह्मन् (ब्रह्मलोक) --भव (लिङ्गभेद) --मोम (पालवन) -मूघर ( देविकानदी) -मधुसूदन ( कन्या) -मनोहर ( कोशला) -महावाहू ( सुराष्ट्र) --महायोग (मिल्लीवन) - महापौरि (विष्यशृग) -महाहस ( सप्तगोदावर) 63.29 63.38 6312 63.25 63.36 6331 63.1 63.41 6300 6319 63.3 63.19 63.4 63.13 63.21 63.4 63.27 63.5 6334 63.36 63.16 63.22 63.13 63.41 63.26 63.13 63.9 63.6 632- 63.7 6340 63.3 6332 6330 63.28 6329 6330 6324 6328 63.23 -महेश ( महिलाल) -माल्य ( मानसहृद) -~-माधव, दारि (केदार) -मुसलाष्टशनद (तर) -यशोधर ( नवराष्ट्र) --योगशायिन् (प्रयाग) -खमस्वच ( मोग) -द (महालय) -रुद्र (हिरवती) -रूपधार ( इरावती) -~-लोल ( पारागसी) -वटेश्वर (प्रयाग) -वडवामुख ( समुद) -धनमालिन् (किष्किन्या) -वनस्पति ( दण्डकारण्य) -वासुदेव (प्रजामुख) -वाहलोक, कातिकेय, बहिण ( कुमारधार) -विश्वरूप, तपोधन ( कसेरुदेश) -विश्व (प्सशावतरग) -विश्वमिन् (क) -विश्वामित्र ( शालवन ) -विष्णु ( प्रवन्तिविषय ) -विष्णु ( भोपधिसानु) -विष्णु ( स्वलोक) ---वीरभद्र (त्रिविष्टप) --वृषभध्वज (शाल्मल) -वृषभध्वज (कैलाश) -वैकुण्ठ (सह्यादि) -शकुकर्ण (भामा) -शविन (महोदार) - शम्भु, मनघ (प्रजेश) -सम्मु (मणिमसर्वत) -शम्भु (सरयू) -शर्व (दशिमगोकर्ण) -शशिन (प्रभास) - शशिशेखर (प्रभास) -शशिप्रभ (कामरूप) -पूर (यूरपुर) -यूलबाह (हिमालय) -ौकण्ठ (यमुभातट) -श्रीनिवास (प्नक्षावतरण) 63.33 631 633 6337 63.30 6314 6324 63.22 6332 635 63 15 63.23 63.16 63.17 6326 6328 63.16 6312 63.25 63.5 63.32 6313 63.8 6339 63.32 6343 63.33 63.11 63.32 63.31 63.17 63.7 63.27 6328 63.21 63.20- 6333 63.31 63.8 63.26 6325 [25] A 4 ·17.143 28.72 see पदिसून 4626 see अद्विसुता see मच्युत समा. 13.15 see पर्नुमुख -श्रीपति (नर्मदा) -सदाशिव (विन्घ्यपात्र) - सनातन (शिवलोक) -सहसतिरस् (रसातत) -सहस्रांशु (साकद्वीप) -सुधापति (मगपा) सुनेत्र (सैन्धवारण्य) -सुवर्णाक्ष (भृगुतुङ्गो -सूर्य (उदयगिरि) -सोमपोथिन् (महेन्द्र) -सौगन्धि (मलयादि) -वन्द शरवण) : स्याणु (कुरुजाङ्गल) -स्वयम्भू (मधुवन) - हयग्रीव (महोदय) -हपशोप (कृर्णाय) -हंस (हंसपद) -हसयुक्त (महाकोशी) -हरिरावर (पावाल) -हाटकेश्वर (सप्तगोदादर) -हिरण्याक्ष (हेमकूट) -हृषीकेश (लौहदण्ड) -दृष्टमूर्पज (कुम्जाम्र) -हुतागन (माहिष्मती) पायु पायुकाल (मरत) पायुचफ (,) याज्यात वायुवन चायुमण्डल. पायुरेतस् वायुवेग वापुहा पाराह (विष्णु) वाराही (दयो) वासव वागुरंग वामनपुराण 63.18 : विनायक (देव) 63.12 विन्ध्यवासिनी 63.41 विपश्चित् (इन्द्र) 63.35 विभावरी 63.43 / विभु 63.25| विमलेश्वर 6331 विरश्चि 63.9 63.21/विरूपाक्ष 63.11 विवस्वह 6312 विशालाक्ष 63.21 विश्वकर्म 63.17 | विश्वकमिन् (गोकर्णेश्वर) 63.14 विश्वरूप (क्सेरदेशस्यशिव) 63.14 विश्वेश 63.2 | विश्वेदेव 63.5 / विष्णु 63.27 | विष्वक्सेन 63.38 / वीरभद्र (देव) 63.23 / वृद्धकेदार 63.21 | वृश्चिक ( राधि) 63.29J वृत्रहन 63.3वृप (राशि) 63.19 वृपकेतन वृषभध्वज Seमनलसख वृपवान समा.17.6 वृहस्पति समा 17.6 देषम् वैकुण्ठ बनतेपध्वज वैवस्वत् धैश्वानर वैष्मयो ( देवी) see अर्धनारीश्वर see शुमत् 18.35 See ममरवर्तक 556 57.14,15 see मन्युत 32.19%; 56.26%365.20 cee पच्युत sce मच्युत 57.53 sce द्वार 5.38,55117.26%3 35.51 seer 5.32,483; 35.55 sce vधनारीश्वर " " See वृहस्पति see चतुर्मुख Bce प्रयुत see धुत Reअन्तर " " । " " " का M RAR " . 4 " | शंकर 32 25%B57.48; 5871 राति (देवी) 30.7,21 पदरगापर sce 400 अच्युत पो नारीवर शिदोरत 49.49 | नाणेसर (भल), तमस 30.5,21 500 नारीपर 19.20 Revमुत MC Reपोरी BLOR FOR Ke0 33.35 रिया (दो) विचार yि be पठारी (दे) [१] ·दानधर (ग्रह) पर्व शालिलेश्वर दावर 57.43 14.235 स.मा. 3.31 | सुरभि ( देवो ) सुरवर्द्धकि शाक दाशि মাখিীৱ शाकम्भरी (देवी) दान्ति ( श्रीदेवी) शालिग्राम (मशालग्राम) शिक्षिध्वज = शिखिवाहन शिव शिवदूती शिवा शुक्र ( ग्रह ) मूलघर फूलधुक (पूलपाणि पूलदाह ( गोविन्द) शूलिन् शेष (नाग) शैलेयो शोरि श्रद्धा ( श्रीदेवी) त्रियादेवी थो (पद्ममालिनीत्री) श्री ( ब्राह्मी) श्रीकण्ठ (ईश्वर) श्रीधर (अश्वतीर्थ ) श्रीधर श्रीनिवास (प्लक्षावतरणे) श्रीपति यीश युति श्वसन सती सदाशिव (देव) सनातनी सरस्वती ( देवी ), हरिजिह्वा परिशिष्ट 14.233; स.मा. 3.14332-17 सरस्वती (लिङ्गाकारा) स.मा. 19.4,6,13,16; see मर्धनारीश्वर स.मा. 25.10%; 49.26%; 65.27 -श्वेतरूपा 49.26 see पलनायक | सरस्वतो ( देवी) see अद्विसुता see चन्द्र सवित see अशुमत see चन्द्र सहस्रह see इन्द्र see चन्द सहस्रलिङ्ग ( दशाश्वमेधे) see अर्धनारीश्वर सहस्राक्ष see अच्युत see पदिसुता सहस्राक्ष see इन्द्र स.मा.2.20 साध्य ( देव ) 32.19% 343.59 32.80157.72 सिंह ( राशि) 5.35,52; 35.58 32.13 सिद्धि (देवी) 32.16 स.मा. 19.15 सिद्धेश्वर see अर्धनारीश्वर स.मा. 25.30 see अदिसुता सुदर्शन see मच्युत सुनेत्र ( देव ) 57.61 see मद्विमुता 27.5%; 55.13 see अमरवर्तक see मर्धनारीश्वर सुरमा (देवी) 27.5 सुरेशान see regar 55.17 see मर्धनारीश्वर see अद्विसुता सुवर्गाक्ष ( देव ) see मर्धनारीश्वर see मनन्त सूकरवपुप see अच्युत see अद्विसुता सूर्य see अशुमत 57.44 19.20 सोम स.मा. 13.33,500 चन्द्र 49.30 सोमपायिन् ( गोपाल ) 49.16,49 सोमराज see अर्धनारीश्वर (भैरव) स.मा.3.35 मर्धनारीश्वर सोमेश्वर ( सोमतीर्थे ) स.मा. 13.34,57.52 स्थाणु see अर्धनारीश्वर 57.26 स्थाणुलिङ्ग see अच्युत स.मा. 24.7, स.मा. 25.51,5+ स्यावीश्वर 57.57 स.मा. 23.15 see अच्युत स्मृति ( श्रीदेवी) 19,20, म-मा-2.20 see अच्युत स्वच्छन्दराज ses अर्धनारीश्वर (भैरव) स.मा.2.20 स्वधा ( सरस्वतो) स.मा. 19.15 see अनलसख 57.32 स्वयंभू 57.18 see चतुर्मुख स्वाहा ( सरस्वती ) समा 19.15 हंस ( महाकोश्या, हसपदे) 57.60 20.361 स. मा. 10.53, 57.25 स.मा.11.5,23:59.60,63.| हयग्रीव ( महोदये ) 112,120 यशीर्ष ( देवह्रदे) [27] सुरेश्वरी sce प्रच्युत | सोम ( देव, सोमतीय) 57.12 see see मनङ्ग see अद्रिसुता स्वयंभुव ( मयुवने ) See अद्रिसुता 55.10, 52.8 ·वामनपुराण see अर्धनारीश्वर हरि र हरिह्य हलायुध हबभुक् हस्तिपादेश्वर हाटकेश्वर ( सप्तगोदावरे शिव ) see अच्युत Zee इन्द्र cee अच्युत see अग्नि समा. 2520 3778,81, 3955,115, 121,128,138 हिमतेश्वर हिमाशु हिरण्याक्ष हृतवह हृताशा (-न) हुपीकेश हैमवती हो ( देवो) समां 2540 see चन्द्र see अर्धनारीश्वर sce अग्नि see अग्नि sce अच्युत see अद्रिसुता स.मा 219,4949 3774 समा 1344 प्रतिवर्चस् , 31 73,3251 अनन्त " (3) देवयोनि नामानि (गन्धर्व, यक्ष, राक्षस, गण, नागादि के नाम- Names of Demigods) अग्निज (कातिकेय) 32.96, see पण्मुख एकाक्ष (प्रमय) 3173 अच्युत (प्रमय) कद्रूला (मातृगण) 3197 अञ्जन ( गुह्यकेन्द्र) 37.65, 80, 38 14,15,41 , | कनकेक्षण (प्रमय) 3181 39.134 कपिल (महायक्ष) -महाजन 39 131 | कमलाक्षी (मातृगण) 3199 अतिघस (प्रमय ) 3169 फराल (प्रमय) 3184 3168 परिका (मातृगग) 31101 पतिशृङ्ग ( पार्षद) 3167 कक टक (नाग) 2974,76,77 अद्रिकम्पक (प्रमय ) 31.75 कलशादर (गण) 31.73 वार्तस्वर) 4256,57 मनुचर 31 66 | कातिकेय (गणेश्वर) 31.2,25,43,58 , 32.49,90, अन्धक ( गणेश्वर, शृङ्गो) 44.30,91 47.23/5 sce षण्मुख अपराजिता ( उमासखो) 44,2812,429 फालय' (प्रमय) 3166 अम्बुज (प्रमय) 31.73 कालनन्द (,) 31.75 प्रर्थपति ( = कुबेर) 57.27 | कालसेन (,) 3171 पटवाह (प्रमय) 31.79 | काली (मनासुता) 25.4,24,35,47,61, उत्केदा 31.64 26 37,42,56,60,613 2734,42 उत्सायनी ( मातृगण ) 3197 | किरीटी (प्रमय) 3173 उदूखलमेखला ( महायनी) स मा 13 45: दुटिका (मागण) 31101 उन्माय ( प्रमय-अनुचर ) 3171 | कुटिला (मेनासुता) 25.36,9,12,13, 315,7,11,18, उन्मार 31.9 29,30,34,37,40,41,43 उमा ( मेनासुता) 2522,30,2611 उर्वशी ( मसरस्) 7.14,19,914,198 कुण्डोदर (गण) 4234,39 उखलमेखला (मातृगण) 31.95 पुनटी (प्रमय) 3173 -उलूखला॥ 32.59 3155 मुरातो 31.101 1 पुगेर ( यक्षाधिपति ) 3223 उपवेगी 31.98 646:9.15,45 एपडा 31.93,96,3269 -धनाधिप 5763 [28] " कुण्डबठर (प्रमप) 3186,4351 . " .. , ·परिशिष्ट चटक -~यमेन्द्र " 3170 3194 3177,85 31100 2339 3188 3104 3182 3188 3179 3179 3198 समा 2533 3194 3184 3180,88 3168 41 , 28 12,429 43,4,10-12,14 15,21, 28 12, 429, 438586 917 31101 3183 3165 3252 127 " के दिल्य " . धनेश्वर 2144 समा 12213 समा 13 26, चण्डशिला (मातृगण ) समा.1437 चतुर्दष्ट्र (प्रमय) कुमार ( कार्तिकेय) see पण्मुख चत्वरवासिनी ( मातृगण ) कुमुद (प्रमथ ) 31 73 | चन्द्र ( यस) कुमुन्मालिन ) 3161 चन्द्रभास ( प्रमयगग) कुम्मध्वज (गण) 42 39, 4348 चद्रोमगि ( गण ) कुम्भवक्त्र ( प्रमय) 3187 चारुवक्त्र (प्रमय) 3180 बुवलय चापवत्र कुसुम 3165 | चित्रदेव (प्रमथ) पूर्मग्रीव 3186 , 3252 चित्ररथ ( ) वृष्णकेश (प्रमथ) 3184 चित्रसेना (मातृगण) कोक्नद 3174 | चिगङ्गद (गर्व) कारनामा ( मातृगण) 31 101 | चण्डी (मातृगण) कोटरा 3198 जटाघर (गण) see पण्मुख | जम्बूक (प्रमय) 3177 जय (,) कोच 3177 जयन्ती (पार्वतीसखी) सटकटा ( मातृगण) 31100 जया (गौतमनन्दिनी, पार्वतीसखी) पर ( राक्षस) समा 2522 3199 गजमुख sce विनायक बलधि (वरुणवाहन) गजानन see विनायव | जलेश्वरी (मातृगण) गणपति see विनायक | जिष्णु (प्रमय) गिरिजा ( मेनासुता काली) 27.35 ज्वलजिह्व 3260 | ज्वालामुख (गण) 3193 तक्षक (नाग) गुह (%D कार्तिक्य) sce षण्मुख सालपत्र (प्रमय) राधार (प्रमय) 31 32 | तिलोत्तमा (अप्सरस) गोनन्द 31 78 | तिस्थिर (प्रमय) घटादर (गण) 2874 , 4235,39, 4351 | तीर्थनेमि (मातृगण) 6478 | तुण्डा (मातृगण) घण्टाकर्ण (प्रमय) 3161, 43 30 | तुम्वुरु (गन्धर्व) पष्टापहरण (गण) 4114 | विगिरम् (रासस) पनस्वना ( मातृगण) 3192 दण्डक (गण) पनाह (प्रमय) 3167 दशग्रीव (=रावण) 3169 दशानन (गण) घृताची (पर्जन्यपत्नी, अप्सरस्) 39 30,41,79,84 86,107,107, दहति (गण) 108,128,129,130 149,150 हाहा (मातृगण) धक (प्रमय) 3166 | दल (प्रमय) 3173 |दिवासस (गग) [29] " ख्याति (मातृगण) 2558, 'गिरिभेदी (गण) गीतप्रिया ( मातृगण) 3171 घटोदर ( रापस ) 48.18 3166 3193 31101 2715 समा 2523 4354 3164, 3253 59103 3185 3170 3199 3170 4114 पस " चत्रप .

·) " ) , " - ) वामनपुराण दिवाकर (= दिवाकीति, यक्षससुत) 6445,46 | पिण्डारक ( 3263 दूपण (राक्षस) समा 2523 पुष्पदन्त (,) 3169,3255 देवमित्रा (मागण) 31 98 पूतना (मप्सरस् ) 4607,29 देवयाजिन (गण) 31 85 पौण्डक ( रौद्र, धर्मराजवाहन ) 916 घनद See कुबेर | प्रमाय (प्रमथ) 31.71 धनाधिप see कुवेर प्रम्लोचा ( अन्सरस ) 3841 घनेवर see कुवेर प्रहास (प्रमय ) 3174 धमधमा (मातृगण) 3196 प्रियक ( 3174 नकुली (गण) समा 2513 प्रियङ्कर ( 3176 नन्द (गण) 3176 फलासदा ( मातृगण ) 3193 नन्दिक (प्रमय) 3178 वधुदत्त (प्रमय) 3190,3267 नन्दिन (गणनायक) 267 3164 बहुग्रीव ( 3186 नन्दि ( = गणनायक) समा 2112 2670 बहुपुत्रिका ( मातृगण) 3198 (= गणाधिप) 27.1 22 28396067 बाहाल (प्रमय) 3190 (= गणेश्वर) 33.31,33, 341 36 3 4114 भद्रकाली ( मातृगण) 3191,32.69 4217, 44-53, 439,13,15 17 18 22, भीम ( प्रमय ) 3170,78,32.58 +8,80,82 448890 भृङ्गिरिटि ( वेन गणाधिप) समा 276 = भोलादि 33 34,344 411,22 42 16,18 41 भृङ्गो (अधिक गणपति) 447275 4321,85 भैण्डी ( मातृगण) 3194 3191 मकराक्ष (प्रमय) 3189,32.76 80 नन्दिपेण ( गणप) 183 42 55 58 59 43 48 | मणिभद्र ( ययाधिपति ) नदिसेन (प्रमय) 3161 मदालसा ( विश्वावसुपली) 33.12 नल (विश्वकर्मसुत) 39 154 मधुकुम्भा ( मातृगण) 3199 नागजित (गण) 31.88 | मधुवर्ग ( प्रमय) 3180 नाडिज (,) 3171132.61 महामाही ( यक्षिणी) निकुम्भ (.) 3173| महाजय (प्रमय) 3168 निरायय,) 41 14 महानन । 31.57 418,4261 6234349 | महापाशुपत (n) 41 16,20,23 49,51, 42.19 24 पडूज (.) 3164 | महामुख । 31.71 3180,32.59 महानो ( मातृगण) 31101 पपावती ( मातृगण) 3196 / महासेन ( = कातिरेय) 600 पण्मुख पराकम (गण) 3163 | महोत्र (गण) 423239 परिष (,) 3170 माधवो (मातृगण ) 3193,96 पर्जय (गपवराज) 3750,39 30,41,132,135) मार्जार ( गग) 3177 पलिता ( मागण) 3199/ मालवट (41) 1844,53,58,67 पाचालिक ( धनदसुत) 646 57.27 मालिनी (पार्वती समो) 27,51-53,55 56728.56-55601 पाणिदूर्म (गण) 31.88 429 पार्वतो ( मेनामुता, कालो) 25.39,61,5365 माहिपक (प्रमय ) 3190 पाकि sce पम्मुख मुकुन्द (.) 3165 31 54,90, 3256 मुसु (बासरली) पिण्डागर (.) 31.57 | मेघना- (प्रमय) 3195 नन्दिनी (मातृगण) समा 13.39 - . मैगमेय (.) पनिख ( P समा 26.5 [30] ·" 33 10,12 31 87 | वेगारि (प्रमय) परिशिष्ट मेनका ( प्रप्सरस्) 54.37 = गजमुख 28.70, = गजानन 28581 मेना ( = मेनका ) (मग्निष्वात्तमानसोफन्या, = गणपति 42.29, 4314,15, - गणेश4235, हिमाद्रिभार्या) 22.16,111 24 10, = विघ्नराज 423; = विघ्नेश 426 25.2,4,215 26.50,57,59 विभीषण (राक्षस) समा1611 मै निन् (गण) 41.14 ! विशाख (गण) 418, 4240,59,61,62 , Sts कुबेर 43.49, Se पण्मुख यज्ञबाहु (प्रमथ) 31.83 | विशोक । 3267 योपभण्डी ( मातृगण) 31.94 विशोका (मातृगण) 31.92 रक्ताक्ष (गण) 32.76 | विश्वावसु (गन्धर्वराज, महेन्द्रगायक) रणोत्कट (प्रमय) 31.75 8 वीरभद्र (गणप गणनायक) 418,20,23,30,31,35,38,42,47, रम्भा (अप्सरस् ) 66,12.50%; स मा 17.3, 48,52,53 56,273,41 17, स.मा 25.33,5437 5763. रागवती ( मेनासुता) 25 17,20 --रागिणी 252 -गणनायक4 30,45,50, गणप 439 -गणाधिप 41 22, गणाधिपेन्द्र 450 रावण (रामसरा समा 169,1, समा 2515 रुद्र ( प्रमय) 31.918415 -गणे1424,26-28,49 4220 रौद्रा ( मातृगण) 31 101 वृषभध्वज (गण) 4111 ललिता ( - काली) 25 41 | वृपमध्वजिन् (,) 3178 लोहजछ (प्रमय) 3197 लोहमेखला ( भातृगण ) 31101 / वेदमित्रा (मातृगण) लोहिताश (प्रमय) 918 31.61 शकटचक्राक्ष (रौद्र, धनदवाहन) 3259 शकटचक्राक्ष (गण) यरस 3164 वपु (मासरस्) 4672,73 | शष्ट्वकर्ण (गण) 3254,4348 वपुष्मती ( मातृगण) 31101 शहकर्ण (विद्याधर) 2340, 3169, वसुदामा । 31.91 शपीठ (प्रमय) 3173 3164 वसुमणि (प्रमय) शतघण्टा (मातृगण) 3195 वासुकि ।) 23.39 शतगोर्ष (प्रमय) 178,3266 विकलिका (मातृगण) 31 100 | शशिप्रभा (पार्वतीसखी) = सोमप्रभा 2567 विक्रम (प्रमय) 31.63 शशीक्षक (प्रमय) 3188 विग्रह ( 3168 शाख (गण) 418,4261,62,4349, see पण्मुख विनराज ( = विनश) शालकटकट (= सुकेशि) 1640 विजया (गौतमनन्दिनी, पार्वतीसखो ) 44528 12 42.94 | शालिका (मातृगण) 3195 43.85,96 गिखण्डिन् ( = कुमार) 32112 'विद्युजित (प्रमय) 3185 | शिलाद (नन्दिजनक) 42.42 विद्युत्केशि ( निशावरपति) 11.4 | गैलादि (= नन्दि) 3198 'विद्रुमसन्निभ ( प्रमप) 3182 / श्रीमतो (मारण) श्रुतवर्ग (प्रमथ) 3181 विनतातनूज (विष्णुवाहत ) 12.44 31102 3257 -वैनतेय 18 34,27.9,47-21 धुतायुध (गण) 8180 विनायक (गिरिखापुत्र, पार्षद) 1714, 28 72 , 423,28, खेतानन (प्रमय) 30,31,34,38,501435034417 पडानन (-पग्मुख) Se0 पण्मुस [31] ) " ~ " JA see विनायक 41 10, 80 नन्दि ·3159, " 31 40,+5 . 31 40, ) वामनपुराण पण्मुख (= कार्तिकेय) 31.24,39,42,46,49,51,70, 417 सुचवास (प्रमयगण ) 3272,74,47,78,79 = कुमार (चतुमूर्ति, कुटिलापुत्र) 31 40,43,53,56,57, -सुचनेन 32116 321,5,27,9s 4201,53, 4732 31 101 सुदामा ( मातृगग) टिल्य 32109 सुनक्षत्रा 31.97 -गुह (शकरसुत) 31 26,27,44,55,60,72,| सुप्रभ ( प्रमय ) 31.72 325,26,88 सुप्रभाता ( मातृगग) 3197 -महासेन (चतुमूर्ति, अग्निसुत) 30.54 , सुप्रसाद ( प्रमथ) 31.53 (% अग्निज) 3296 सुबाह 3179 (= पाकि) 3207 सुमङ्गला ( मातृगग) 31.97 --विशाख (चतुर्भूति) 418 435588 सुयशा (पार्वतीसखी ) -शाख (चतुमूर्ति) 31 40 41.8 | सुवर्चस् ( प्रमय ) 31.68 -शारद्वत (शरवणसुत) 31 45 सुव्रत । 3172 -पडानन 418 सुपमा ( मातृगग) 3196 -स्कन्द (गौरीपुत्र) 17 15, 31.1,2,23,44,57,62,87| सुस्थिर (प्रमय ) 3166 41.7,4227,40, 4415, 47.25,31,33,57.47,52 सूचीवक्त्र ( 3174 3199 पोडसाम ( प्रमय) 31.77 , 32.66 | सूपला (मातृगण ) सूर्पाक्षी ( राक्षसी) 6426,39 31.53 सोपानीया ( 31.95 3165 संग्रह 256062 सतानिका (मागण) 31100 सोमप्रभा ( पार्वतीससी) 31.55 सत्यसग्ध ( प्रमय) 31.72 सोमायायन ( प्रमथ) सौजम् 31.90 स्पन्द ( गणपति, कार्तिकेय) sce पण्मुख 32.50 3181 | स्सारण (मय ) 31.87 सहस्रनयन (गग) 32.57 | स्थाणुजछ 3193 स्मितानना ( मातृगण) सदयवाह (प्रमय) 3176 3167 सागरवेगिन् रवर्गमाल ( प्रमय) 3181 सितके 31.54 32.52 हसव ( ) सितोदर 31.76 -हसास्य 31.86,3266 रिद्धपार 3175 हनूमत (= हनुमत् ) गुकर्मन् समा 163,समा 2542,56.27 3172 31.56 मुशि (रासेश्वर) 10.34,11.2,4,1158 13.5, हयानन ( प्रमयगम) -तुरगानन 5726 14,19,1567,161,5,60,51, 23.40,4235 5854 ) " - . 3163, " ) " " " हर ( गय) मा = पप) अमुरनामानि ( असुरों के नाम, Names of Asuras) मपा.25 8.43,44,70, 9.13,4,6,7,26,45, 10.2,4,7,8,11,19,21,36,11,51-55, सपा. 26.72, समा 27.3, 3233,34,36,45,47,33.1,6,19, 33,34,37,39,40,46,47, -हायतोने [32] 37.1,2,4,27%3 40-20,22,24,27, 37,41,42,47,50,52,55,59,64 , 421,6,7143.1,6,48,76,81,53,54, 91,1, 441-3,051,65,73,54, 83,89,91:45.3:47.7 8458430 3411 ·परिशिष्ट , - 4306, अपराङ्ग 9.29 , स मा 8 30, 21.23 140.61, 51.23 | दुन्दुभि 9.29% 20.21-23,35 प्रय शिरस 42.60,62 , 43.18,48 दुर्द्धर 2132 मरिष्ट 59 101 | दुर्मुख 21.32 प्रहमाक्ष 3071 | दुर्योधन 40 53,55,56,63, 42.45,46, 43.50 अश्वमोव 43.49 | द्विमूर्धन् 43.54 -अश्वशिरस् समा 830 | धुन्यु 5213,16,17,19,20,26,27,29,30,38,43,46,52, असिलोमन 21.50, 51.23,52.41 57.61,72,77,90 इल्वल 4356 धूम्रलोचन ( = धूम्राक्ष ) 29.40,41,43,46 उग्रकामुक 21.321 नतेक्षण 5123 20.19 नमर उग्रायुष 18.38,39,40,66, 2019,37, 21+,13 उप्रास्प 21.31नमुचि 29.2-1, 3296,4033 21321 नरक स.मा.8 12, उदन 43.59 उद्धत 21.32 | निवातक्वच 43.59 क्स 59.71,101 | निशुम्भ 224,6,7; 2876, 29.2-4,11,20,25,28,30, कन्दरमालिन् ( = पन्दर) 3779:385,7, 34 , 30.13,33,40,49,68 39.132,136,158 पाक 40.63,4356, 45.133; 47.9 48.8 18.42,44 पारिभद्र 21.31 पातालकेतु करालास्य 32.35,3335,13 कार्तस्वर 20.19 40.6114256,57 पिशङ्ग 4515 काल 59 104 कालनाशन 4355 कालनेमि 40.62 , 43.57 3 47.12,35,40,41,45,47 | पृषु प्रधश कुक्कुराम समा 8.31 स.मा 831 प्रलम्ब 6230 कुजम्भ 9.28 , 10.36,40 स मा 8.12:32 32, 40.60%; 42 43-453434,9,18,53,156,157 , 47.8 प्रह्लाद 104,522 , 7:22,31,63 8 20,30,34,43,67, केशि 59.71,101 91,2,27,46, 10 14,18,22,24,36 स मा 2.4, कटम 64.115 8, समा 81-10,15,33_47.1.48 19,22,27, चण्ड 20 1,2,19, 21.50: 29.17,23,34,49,54,62, 32,34,35_512,14,19,20,521,2 , 552, 5740,581,621 67,68,76,77,81,85,86 , 30.1 चाणूर 59.101 930, 1040, 43.18,49,106,108,109,115,155, 4516 चिक्षुर 20 19,37,2123, स मा. 10.61 बलि (वैरोचनि) 11, स.मा 2.1,3,5,12,13,18,21, 9.28,47, 10.36,38-40, समा 812, स मा 32,4,6,14 , स मा 81,4,11, 32.32,40.60, 43.18,52,110-112, 15,33,44,46,48, स मा.9 39, 115,118-120,156,158-160,162,47.8 समा.101.3,10,36,40, स मा 15651 जलोद्भव 55.20,27 40.60, 4238,4348, तार 21.50, 33 32,34.42,453,6 47,1,2,12,40,41, 482,4,10,12, तारक 1871, 25.28, 26.58, 31.32, 13,15,16,19,21-23,27,28,30,35, 323,32,42,46,47,64,69,81,83,851 44,49,50 49 1,4,8,12,15,47, 33.15,16,47.13 50,51, 504, 512, 18,19,25, तारकाक्ष 6232 38,57,5210,59.102, 62.1, 28,54,647,10,659,17,35-37 तुरङ्गकन्वर 4258 45,46,49,50,53,66, तुहएक 406014225,28,36,37, 43.50 67.4,7,21,68 52,57,60,61,63,71 [33] A5 40.63/पुर 40.62/ पूतना 59104, . बल 66.1, ·, 4062, वामनपुराण बाण समा 812:3246,76,77,78,80, विप्रचित्ति स.मा. 8.30:30.68,40.52, 51.22 85,117,118: 40.61, 43 493 | विरूपधुक 43.54 4515:47.511481,6,10,133; विरोचन 9.28,47, 10.25,33,34,36, स. मा. 2.51 62.30, 65.9, 36, 37, 46,47,51, स.मा. 3.4.स.मा.8.11,44,32.32, 40.61; 52,53,65 43.48, 47.2,9, 51.14, 64.7 बाधकल 20.19, 21.32 विलोमकृत 51.23 विडालनयन (= विडालनेत्र) 2132 वृत्र 9.30, 10.40,40.48,43.18,49,52.31 भङ्गकार स.मा 8.30 वृषपर्वन 37.22:40.61,488:51.23 मकराक्ष 5123 शकु स.मा.8.30 मधु 35.73, 75,47.43; 64.115%; शकुकर्ण 9.29 65.6176838 शतेक्षण 488 मय 9.29,47, 1044,46,48, 20 21, 30,50% 21501 स.मा 2.7,8, 9.29,47, 10.45,46,48,52, 1871, 33.32, 34.42; 4319945.3, स.मा. 2.7,8,40.42,46,50,52,60,63 65, 6,13, 47.2,12,32,40413 41.1, 42.63,65, 4359 487,133 62 30, 6564 शम्भु स.मा 8.31,43.53,44.4,47.9,5123 महाहनु स.मा.830 शरभ ( -सरम) 4356 महिष (= हयारि) 18.38,39,40,69, 20.2.13,17, 4062,4356 21,25,31,35,42,43 , 21.39,42, शाल्व 4061; 4354347 13, 6563 47. 22.11,14,19, 26.58%; शिवि स.मा.8.30, 4061 29.16,18,22,26,65,70; 30.54:| शिव 5123 31.1,52; 32.3,14,32,42,46,47, 54,66,71,72,74,75,84-86.97,109, शुम्भ 22 2,4,6,7, 28.76, 29 2,11,20,25,27,28,29, 33.16 30,32,35,38,40,43-46,883 30 13,49,53,68 महोदर 40.15,61 श्रीदाम 5616,39,40 20.1,2,19, 21.50 1 29.17,23, सलाद 4062 34,49,54,68,76,77,81,84-36 3 | सुग्रीव 29.29,35,40 30.1 सुदर्शन 47.9 34.28,29,34,38,51-53,55,56,60, | सुन्द 43.76,77,81,83,85,91,97 62 सूर्यशत्रु 4061 34.39,41,42 , 35.72,75,77 स्वर्भानु 48.14 रक्तबीज 18.38-40,70, 20.19:29.16,17,24, J हयग्रीव 30.1,24,25 929,48, 18.42,44,46,50, 20.22,23,24 हयशिरस् 4231,33-37,43.54,48.13 हयारि हस्ती 29.50,62 40.61,42.49,52, 43.51 हिरण्यकशिपु 30.65 7.22 , 10 15%; स.मा. 2.4,5,16, सवण 4519, 47.5,49.45,5216,17 वातापी 43.56 हिरण्यवस 1050 विसर हिरण्यटक 40.34 -विहालनेत्र see विडालनयन हिरण्यनयन 47.43 विज्जित 48.5 हिरण्यास 92,4,10.1.19, B.मा. 27.4, विद्युन्मालिन् 43.58 37.5,40.3 , 44.4,94 विष्यावली (पतिपली) 62.31,67.35,68.59 4060 विपाक 48.s | हरप्पलोचन दिए 43.19,51,4813 [34] 40.62 समा.830 sco महिए , . 9.45, 48.5 %3 27.4, 40.63, 43.56 हार She ·500 क्षीरान्धि 134,6,8 11.523 परिशिष्ट ४ APPENDIX 4 (वामनपुराणान्तर्गत भौगोलिक नामसूची 1- Lists of Geographical Names of the Vamana Purāpa) () द्वीप-उपद्वीप-वर्ष-समुद्र-पुष्करद्वीपस्थनरक-नामानि (द्वीप-समुद्र-वर्ष-उपद्वीपादि के नाम-Names of Dripas or Continents, Oceans, Varsas etc.) भयतामिस्र-क (पुस्करदीपस्थ नरफ) 11.53, 12.+1) ताम्रवर्ण ( उपद्वीप भा.) 13.9 प्रतिष्ठ (नरक) 11.54 दधिसमुद्र 11.38 मसिपत्रवन (नरक) 11.55%; 12.41 ] दुग्धाब्धि इसरसोद 11.36 | नागद्वीप ( उपदीप भा.) 13.9 इन्द्रद्वीप ( उपद्रीप भा.) 13.9| पुंनाम ( नरक) 34.77,783; 35.19 इलावृत (वर्ष ज. दी.) 13.3,6/पुष्कर (द्वीप) 11.41,42,46-48 1 13.1%3 63.43 कटाह ( उपद्वीप मा.) 13.9,63.34 प्लक्ष (दीप) 11.35,44; 63 42 करपन (नरक) 11.56 / भद्राश्य (ज. दो वर्ष) 133 फरम्भसिकता (नरक) 11.57,12.7 भारत ( ज. दो. वर्ष उपद्वीप) कसेरुमान ( उपद्वीप भा.) 13.9 | महारौरव ( नरक) 12.40 13.5 कालचक्र (नरक) 11.54 रम्यक (व दी. वर्ष) 13.4रद्र ( जलनिधि) 11.35 कुमार ( = भारतद्वीप) 13.10,58 11.48,50,51; 12 19,43,40.35, कुरुवर्ष (ज. द्वी. वर्ष) 13.5 38,64.66 11.57 कुरा (दीप) 11.37, 63 +2 | लोहपिण्ड ( नरक ) कूटशाल्मलि (नरक) 11.56 / वारुण ( उपदीप भा.) 13.9 11.57 वेड्भोजन (नरक) 1214 तुमाल ( ज. दी. वर्ष) 135 वृकमक्ष ( नरक) 12.37 11.38 , 63.43 | वृश्विकाशन ( नरक) 12.29 क्षारनदी (नरक) 11.57 | वैतरणी ( नरक) 11.57%3; 12.55 क्षीराब्धि 11.40 | शाक (दीप) 11.39,44,63.43 11.36 ---क्षीरोद 6.69 , स.मा. 26.1133; 34.59 शाल्मलि (दीप = पाल्मल) 12.30 -दुग्धाब्धि 34.62 शाल्मली (नरक) 11.58 गभस्तिमान् (उपदीप भा.) 139 | शोणितपूयभोजन ( नरक ) घटीयन्त्र (नरक) 1154,1242 श्लेष्मभोजन (नरक) 12.15 घृतोद 11.37,38 श्वभोज्य ( नरक ) 12.26 चक्रफ (नरक) 11.58 -श्वानभोजन (नरक) 1156 जम्बू ( द्वीप) 1134,40, 13 1,2, | श्वेत (द्वीप) 22.12, स.मा,4,16,34.57 संदंश (नरक) 11.57 11.58 तप्तकुम्भ (नरक) 11.56 , 12.16,42 सशोषण (नरक) वामिन-क (नरक) 1153,1241 सिंहल ( स द्वीप भा.) 13.93 63.34 [35] किनर ( वर्ष) रौरव (नरक) कृमिभोजन ( नरक) कोच ( द्वीप) 11.39, 6342 ·सुरोद वामनपुराण 11.37 हरि ( ज. द्वी. वर्ष) 11.41 | हिरण्य ( ज द्वी घर्ष) s: 131 133 -- जनपदनामानि (जनपदों तथा जातियों के नाम, Names of Janapadas and Tribes ) 13.14 1 किष्किन्धावासिन् 13.40'कुक्कुट 13551 कुगिकुण्डल 13.51 | कुथप्रावरण 13 +4 कुन्दला 13.49] कुपथ 1337 कुमाराद 1352 13.42 | कुल्य 13.55| कुशट्ट 13.19 | कुहक . अङ्ग अङ्गलौकिक अनूप अन्तरनर्मद अन्तगिर (रि) अन्न अपरान्त अर्बुद प्रलिमद्र अवन्ति प्रदमक अश्मकुट प्राङ्गिरस् पात्रेय प्रान्ध पाभोर यारण्य मावश्य उत्कल उत्तम उदकधार उभिद ऊर्ग एकलप भोरस काम्बोज बारस्कर कारिवन कारूप बालतोयक कालिङ्ग कात्य 62.24 | केरल 6.65862.3,27 | केशवर्षर 6.51, 13.41, 62.3,7,201 कैकेय 13.11 | कोशल (कोप्सल) 13.37,48 | कौवीर 13.48 कौशिक 13.52 क्ममास 13 53 | क्षत्रिय (जाति) 13.53 खश 1339 13.49 गान्वार 13.43,57 | गोनन्द 1353 गौतम 1342 | चाम्पेय 1340- चीन 13.51 | चैलिक 1350 चौड 13.53 जातुप 6317 1343 1335 1357 1349 1356 13.17 1343 1346 13.35 13.43 1346 1345 13.39 13.35,54 13.36 62.3 13.42 13.39 13.56 13.37 1338 1346 62.3,27 57.36 1340 13.54 13.16 1347 13.41,56 1350 13.42,50 1345 1350 खेटक 13.37 | तङ्गग 1347 तापस 1335 तामस 1353 | ताम्रलिप्तक 13.11,42,57 | सालोपट [96] शिरात ।

·परिशिष्ट जावताराम सुण्डिकेर सुम्बर तुटक नुरुस। तुपार सोमर 13.11 बहिरीर 113.55 बाह्यतोदर 1364 ब्रह्मोतर 13.11 | भरद्वाज 13.54 भारकच्छ 13.40 भाईकच्छेय 13.57 भार्गव 13.54 | भोगवर्द्धन 13.57 भोजा 13.54 मगध . 13.48 57.35 मद्रक 13.40 मरीचिप 13.53मशक सोमल. विगत पुर: दण्डक दण्डकारण्यक 1341 | महाराष्ट्र 13.50 महाशक दशार्ण दशेरक दुर्ग देविवातीरण धर्मारण्य नलकारक निराहार नासिक्य निपाद नैमिषारण्यवासिन् -नैमिषेय नैषध 1134 1310 133 13.1 13.51 57.36 6.61,65%3; 13.45%; 62.2,27,28 13.49 7713.53 113.16 13.35 13.38 62.21 13.36 13.47 13.47 13.44 57.35 13.39 13.43 13.46 1343 13.47 13.51 13.44 13.38 13.47 13.53 13.11,38 13.51 1341 13.38 13.44 13.48 13.54 13.44 13.37 13.52 13.37 13.45 13.48 57.36 मासाद 57.35 मागधेय 1349 माठर 13.56 माण्डव्य 1351 । माल स.मा. 26.20 मालवीय 57.3 माहिपिक 57.35 माहेर 13.54 मुद्गरव 1348 | मूषक 13.37 मूपिकाद 13.35 | मेकल 13.38 यवन 13.42 रमिन् 13.46 लम्पक 50.25,26| सतित्य 1350 वन 1349 | वलिन्ध्य 57.35| वह्न 13.4 | वाङ्गेय 1341 वाटधान 13.15 वारसेय 13.39 | वाह्रीक 13.45 | विदेह 13.44 1 विन्ध्यमौलेय [37] पाश्चाल पारावत पुण्डूक पुलिन्द पुलोय पौरिक पंकरेप प्रवङ्ग प्रस्थल प्रारज्योतिष प्रतिवेश्य प्राविषय मलदन्तिक ·बीतहोत्र वृक विदर्भ वश्य वषिक चामनपुराण 13.55 | ससिनील 13.36 सारस्वत 1348सिन्धु 1339 सुपार्थ 1349 सुराष्ट्र शक 13 36 सूरिक 13.50 1351 13.38 13.42 13.52 13.50 57.35 13.38 1349 1356 13.57 पाबर शातद्रव शिशिपद्रिक शूद्र (जाति) यूलिक 13.36,48 | सैन्धव 1338 | सोवीर 1357 सौशिक 13.57,39,45 | हसमार्ग 1341 ! (हुक मखण्ड मजन यमर पर्बुद उजायन 1316, उदय उद्दालक Bce हिमस्तु (3) पर्वतनामानि (पर्वतों के नाम Names of Mountains) 62 23 | चित्रकूट 1318,25,26.42 2648, 38 17 1 39 133,134 तुङ्गप्रस्य 13.17 38.39, 39 134 | त्रिकूट 26 47, 57.66,584,6329 13 17, 6319 | दुर्दर 2648 1317 | दृढशृङ्ग 2647 26461 31 15, 39793 | नागगिरि 1317 4523,47.7616301 निषध 26.48 2646/पारिपार 13 14,24, 26 48, 57.13 , 6311 13 14,27 | पुष्पगिरि 1317 1318 | प्रालेय 2615 भृगुतुज 639 637 655 मन्दर ( = मन्दरक) 111,25,6,4.3,19,710, 5014,25,57501 6327 1316, 2574, 1318 262,46,47,66, 27.3,61,62, स मा 2269, समा 233,21, 28 29,37,76, 33.16 , 36.3, 26 48,274,3257 6333 58,37.1,12, 4042,44,46, 48,64,41.58,42.11, 13.16,39 100 43.32,121,149, 52.17, 3054,31.1,3287,97,101, 6519 107-109,120 मलय 13 14, 2648,4478,50,451,2,4,9,17, 26.19,21,43 6312,6419,47 2646 | महामेरु 600 1318 महिलास 63.33 1317 | महोदय 57.25 [39] ऋष्यमूक भोपधिप्रस्थ -पोपधिसानु कालडार -बालिजर कृतस्मर पलाम 638 मणिमत् 1657, 1318 कोकण कोलाहल गन्धमादन 57.16, गाडासन गोमन्त गोपन ·परिशिष्ट 13.14,32, शृङ्गवत . . see मेर . 26.46 सूकर माहेन्द्र (= महेन्द्र) 13.14, 26.48, 57.10, 63.10,11 ] शुक्तिमत् 26.47 मेर (= महामेरु, सुमेरु) 98, 22.38 , समा. 3.2 , 2647 समा.22.36,25.31, 26.44,55, | श्रीपर्वत 13.81 37.17, 38.2 , 39.42,43 , सरस 13.16 42.3034625,27,507,10,11, | सह्य 13 14,31,57.12,6311 523,85,58.4,68,63.11 सुनाभ 25.1, 26.16, 27.35 , 32.110,112 ,4611 मैनाक 13 16 , 32.68 | सुमेरु 63.19 रम्पक रैवत 1317 | सौगन्धि 57.16 लिङ्गभेद 53.1 | हिमवत् 1.6, 13 22; 19.16, 22.3,5, समा. 26 112, वगह 2646 2410:25.14,24,30,32,69, 26.55, 27.39, 31.67:55.31,32 था धम 1316 -प्रालेयादि 6.4,2217 दारुण 2646 -शिशिराचल 55.30 विन्ध्य 13.14,29,55,1921,26,28,30,35, -शिशिराद्रि 6.106 , 1357 203,16,36, 224, 2648, 28 26, -शशिराद्रि 1244 29 19,43,77,3070,3167 , 39.110 , -हिमर्शल 6312,28 -हिमसाह्वय 4.19 बैगसानु 2647 -हिमाचल 3287,112,37.8,56.19 वद्युत 1316 -हिमाद्रि 655,24.10, 26-15: 2811, प्राज 1316 32.85,87, 38.49, 50.14,25, शालोदर 6427 55.27 383 धावेय -हिमालय 25.24, 26.12, 5523,638 -हिमाश्रय शिशिराचल 26.46:6321 গিনিষ্টি see हिमवत् । हेमकूट 4447 शशिराद्रि हैरगुलताद्रि 656, 5018 242 अरुणा अवन्ती मापगा मसि इरावती -ऐरावती ईश्वरी उत्तरमानस (सर) उत्सलावती उशीरा ऐरावती नदीनामानि (नदियों के नाम, Names of Rivers) समा 19 30,41,42 | प्रोघवती ( सरस्वती) 1324 समा. 13.7, समा. 15.3,5 328,1654:57 30| कपिलधाय 13.20,537,51,551,635 करमोदा 31.77: 626 कर्णा 62.6 कलस्वना 1246 कायना 13.32 काञ्चनाक्षी ( सरस्वती) 13.21 see इरावती | कावेरी (-रि) [39] समा 17,समा 16.18, समा 25478 31.83; 32.114. 3640,54 57.47 13.96 31.82 13.31 31.81 समा. 16 18,28,36543 3760,3934,572 13.30 ·31.79 नन्दिनी १ कुमुदती वामनपुराण कालिन्दी .3.816.30; 13.20, 31.75, 34.17,41; / दृपद्धती 113.2स.मा.स.मा. 12.5, स.मा. 13.83 S 37.68138.10,125 39.5,82, 52.89, स.मा. 15.46,57 53.1362.24; 63.3 देविका 52.36,53155.5,57.36; 62.7, 63.30 13.21 यमुना (पमस्वसा) 3.7, 27.11338.9,47,49,543 धातुको 4529; 63.26 धूतपारा 13.21; 31.50,82 -रविसुवा 53.51 37.69 नड्वला 13.23 काशी विदत्त (कूप) स.मा. 15.60 नर्मदा 7-26%; 13.25:29.23, 31.75%स.मा. 21.73; 57.47,63.18 किरणा' 62.5 नलिनी 13.31 कुटिला 31.7,11; 65.33 13.28 निर्विघ्या -सुरनदी (विष्णुपदी) 65.34 निश्चिरा 13.22 कुमारधारा 57.46 निपधावती 13.28 13.28 नीला 13.20 13.20%; 31.80 पश्चनद 18.43 कृतमाला 13.32 पद्या 63.16 कृत्तिमा 13.27 12.54 पम्पा (सर) कृपा 13.25 पयोगी ( पयोगा) 13.28%B37.56%355.10,11; कृष्णा 13.30 62.7%3 63.7 कौशिको 13.22 , स.मा. 13.7,18, स.मा. 15.57; 31.77, पर्णाशा (सा) 13.23:31.51 39,84,85152.5 पवनहद गङ्गा 6.4,12.45, स.मा. 13.7; स.मा. 15.62;, पारा 1324 स.मा. 21.7; 69.2,5 पावनी 13.23 गण्डकी 13.22; 31.79 पितामहसर गुरुदा 13.26 गोदावरी (गोदावर) 13.30:31.75, 39.37,125 पिशाचिरा 13.26 गोमती 13.21; 37.61:57.83 63.31 प्रमावा 31.81 गौतमी 31.77 प्लक्षजा चन्द्रिका 1327 चर्मण्वती 1324 बाहृदा 13.22,243 31.79 | ब्रह्मर्पिकुण्ड चित्रोटरला 13.26 ब्रह्मसर स.मा. 1.4; स.मा. 11.24; स.मा 28.38 तमसा 13.261 31.75| बाह्मणी 57.56 तरन्तुका स.मा. 1.14 | भीमरपी 1330% 31.78 तारी 6332 ताप्री 13.32 मकृमिय 57.16 तुक्षमता 1327 तोपा 13.29 दशार्गा 55.16,17,26 दिव्य(सर) 13.21 दुग्यो। दुर्गग्या 13.291 मधुरता [40] स.मा.16.1 समा. 19.13 57.2 पिप्पलयोगी sce सरस्वती 13.20 बलवाहिनी चित्रा 13213; 31.78 स.मा. 15.5 13.28 भीमा 13.30 मशिहा मपुनन्दिती} 13.25 मधुमत 18.65 मथुरा 13.31 | मपुरवा स.मा.13.7 31.80 ·13.29 | वेणुमती . see वालिन्दी 13.21 ] सरयू . परिशिष्ट मनोहरा ( सरस्वती) स.मा. 16.34:31 82% 336.54 | दिशाला (सरस्वती) स.मा 16.18,30%; 31.53%3B मन्दाकिनी 9.50:13.25%; स.मा.13.7, 31.76, 46.44 36.543; 55.26 मन्दोदवाहिनी 46.30 वृत्रघ्नो 13.23 महाकोशी 57.60,63.27 | वेणा 1. 13.28,30%; 3180 महागोरी 13.24 महानद ( = योग) 1325 वेसिनो 13.23 महानदी 31.79,57.7 | वेदरमृति 13.23 महानदी ( = सरस्वती) समा. 19.7,8 | वैतरणी 13.25 , स मा.13.6%3 स मा. 15.41 महासर( = मानस) 62 15 शतदु ( = दातदुवा.) 13.2062.4 मही 13.23,31.95 शालू विनी स.मा 13.22%3 38.3 महोदकी ( = महोदा) 57.13 ; 63.30 | शिप्रा (-सि ) 13.24:57.19 मानस ( ह्रद) 31.95 | शिवा 13.28 मानसहदा ( सरस्वती) स.मा. 16.18 | शुक्तिमतो 13.27 पमस्वसा see कालिन्दी शोग ( = महानद ) 13.25,57 60:6324 यमुना see कालिन्दो | सनिहित (सर) स.मा. 1.5,7,9%; स.मा. 2234 स.मा. 1.5,14 | सनिहती स.मा. 13.50 रविसुता सत्सन्तजा 13.27 13.22 , 31.78 , 34.43,46:57.73; 63.27 स.मा. 1.13, स.मा, 11.24 , समा. 141 सरस्वती (कूप) समा. 21.16 रुखहद (कूप) स.मा 24.29,30 सरस्वती 2.42, 7.42, 13.0, 30, 333 रेवा 1331,3181 23.13, स.मा. 1.1,9, स.मा. 11.5 लाङ्गलिनी 57.14 12,23, स.मा. 12.2,9,11, 20%B लूपी 1324 स.मा. 136,8, स.मा.14.37, स.मा.16. 13.22 6, 17, 20, 27,29,30,32,35,37-39, वञ्जला 13.32,31.76 स.मा. 18.18, 19, 21, समा. 19 18, बञ्जलावती 13.26 22, 23, 26, 27,30,31,41, समा 20.4, वधूसरा 31.22 स.मा. 21.3,5,9,16,19,20%3B वरणा 3.27; 16,52-54, 57.30 स.मा. 22.12; समा. 26.46,583 वसु 13.27 स.मा.82-7,41, 24.3,25.52 , वारिसेना 1331 27.12 , 31.51,83, 34.18,201 वाशिला 1329 36403; 37.54:555,50,39.34, वासुनदी स.मा. 13.7 43.70, 4675, 53.5,5660- 31.78 63,57.34,41 वाहा 13.30 -प्लाजा 3.8, 23. 13, 34.18 वितस्ता 1320%; 31.77,55.11,30, 63.7 सानिहत्य (सर) 2213 समा. 26.57, स मा.286 विदिशा 13.24सिनी 1332 विपाशा 13.26 , 31.76,536,57.18, 62.4, सिनीवाह 13.28 63.4 सिन्धु 13.23; स.मा. 21.8 विमला 31.82 | सीता (सरस्वती) 5213176 विमलोदका ( विमलोदा, सरस्वती) 16.18%3 सुदामा 1332 स.मा. 16.37;36.54 | सुप्रभा (सरस्वती) समा. 16 18,215 36.54 [41] A6 . लौहित्या वाहा , ·सुप्रयोगा सुरलदी (विष्णुपदी) सुरसा सुवेणु (सरस्वतो) वामनपुराण 13.30 हरिजिह्वा (सरस्वती) 2313 see कुटिला | हाररावी 1321 13.25 | हिरण्वती 13.20, समा. 138, 38.16,19,34, स.मा. 16.18,35, 31.833; 36.54 63.32 45, , 57.49, 62.18 | द्वैतवन 10.56 | धर्मारण्य 57 54, 6322 / निपध 57.24, (5) स्थाननामानि (स्थान-नगर, प्राम, वन, आश्रम इत्यादि के नाम, Names of Places-Cities, Villages, Forests, Asramas etc) अदितिवन स.मा. 7.5, स.मा. 134,12 | चित्रवन 693 अन्यजन्म (माश्रम) स.मा. 15.36 | ज्येष्ठाश्रम समा 1567 अमरावती 9.9, 10-12,34.36 दक्षाश्रम समा. 1321 मृतस्यान स.मा.47,8,00 दण्डकारण्य 19.28,34 , स मा. 18.5, 40.181 अम्बुवन स.मा. 1442 57.57,6326 अयोध्या 3852 दावन ( = देवदारुवन) 6.58,81;समा 22.46 अर्बु देश 63.19 समा. 23 17,5756 अवन्ती (नगरी) 57.18, 6213,25 देवदारुवनाश्रम समा 2332 अशोकपन 23.12 1 स.मा. 11.4, स.मा. 26,57 अश्मकपुर (पातालस्थ) 310 परिपपुर स.मा. 1.7 | नन्दनवन 1246,33.13 इक्षुवन 6217 | नवराष्ट्र 6330,6435 उत्तरकुरु 6313 उन्मत्तपुर 38.27 | मैमिप ( महारण्य ) 37.40 पश्यपाथम समा 3.17, स.मा 6.12 | नैमिपकुख स.मा.167 पसेरदेश 63.12 नैमिपारण्य 7.41,829, 37.40, 57.3, पाची (नगर) 12.50 5869 काम्यक (वन) स.मा 13.4, H.मा. 20.32 , समा 21.1 | पदकजवन 58.22,24 घुमारपुर समा 207 पश्चाल 57.26, 63.13 कुरुक्षेत्रवन समा.612 पप्रवन 6214 दुरजाल (क्षेत्र) 12.45 ! पात्या ( नगरी) 57.45 --गुरुजागल 62.3 | पुष्कर स.मा 16 19,21,23, 39.14 कुरास्थल पुकारण्य 3.9,39.12,13,16,57.32 बुसरयली ( पुर) 12.51 | फलकोवन समा. 134, स.मा. 1545,48,49 सरारप्प (बकुल) 6.99 बबुल मोगल (ला) (उत्तर-) समा. 16.32, 3819 परिवाश्रम ( बरी) 241, 3.6, 6.4,5,211 = कोसला (सोशल सा) 8.45, 3196, 3966, गहार स.मा.163710मा.18.17 43.4, 64.112 गय (देश) स.मा 1629 | बझावतं (देश) गालवायम 3237 भवानीवन गोरस 59.104 भार्गवाश्रम 3725 [42] 57.14, 3.10, , 5014 Eco केसगरम 6329 यमा 12.9 समा. 1429 ·12.51दूरपुर 63.24 | सवन परिशिष्ट मिल्लीवन 63.24 | शाकल (नगर) 63.25 शालवन मरदेश 53.12 शिवि (देश) मधुवन स.मा. 135,57.31 | शीतवन मध्यदेश महावन स.मा.186 | पूरसेन ( देश ) महाश्रम (मगस्त्याश्रम) 19 31,35 | शोणितपुर मागध (अरण्य ) 1393117:57.58 सप्तगोदावर (देश) माद माहिष्मती 39.137 | सुकेशिनगर रन्तुकाथम समा21.5 | सुराष्ट्र रेणुकाश्रम स.मा 20.5/ सूर्यवन वसिष्ठाश्रम स.मा. 193, स.मा. 28.17सन्धयारण्य वसुपुर 5014 | सौगन्धिक ( दन) वाराणसी 3.30,40%; 16.51,58 , 25,49,57.29 | सौभपुर विभीतक (वन) 49.9 | स्थावीश्वर विरजा ( नगरो) 57.8 | हरिक्षेत्र (= वाराणसी ) विश्वामित्राश्रम स.मा. 193,17 हस्तिनापुर व्यासवन स.मा 13.4 , स.मा. 15.54 | हिमवदन शरवग 31.15,19,21,22,28,30,38 , 63.21 | हिरण्यपुर 39.57,70, 53.8,12,43,74,78 63.32 38.12 स.मा.135; स.मा. 1444 63.31 53.68 65.65 37.78 स.मा. 1314 11.1 53.14,63.30 स.मा. 13.5 3.9,57.61, 63.31 स.मा. 2655 6563 स.मा. 23.15 1648 63.2 2814 32.44 57.7, अकुलीश्वर अखण्ड मग्निकुण्ड अच्युतस्थल मजेश मदितिवन मनरक मन्यन्म ममृतस्थान मम्वुवन मरणासगम प्रलेपक अवकीर्ण पश्वतीर्थ मश्विनोस्तीर्थ (6) तीर्थनामानि (तीयों के नाम-Names of Tirthas) 7.26,33 | मह्न स.मा15.61 62.20 इडास्पद स.मा. 1524 25.52 | इन्द्रतीर्थ 31.92 स.मा. 1347 इरावती 537 63.17 उदपान 31.92,57.6 समा 1312 ऋणमोचन स.मा.206 स.मा. 2024,25 | एकहस समा.13.37 स.मा. 15.28.36 प्रोजस स मा. 206,10 समा.16.3 -ौजस स.मा 1.5,31.51 स मा. 14 42 प्रौशनस ( = कपालमोचन ) स.मा. 18.1,10,11,13, स.मा. 19.41,42 स.मा.21.24, 31.91 समा.15.44 कनस्सल 4.19%3; 25.52:31.89%3 57.62 स.मा.18.25,27,30,33 | कन्या 6323 57.26 | कन्याहद 57.43 स.मा. 13.31 | कपातमोचन 348-51 [43] ·वामनपुराण 57.8,6310 कुमारधार कुरुक्षेत्र समा 15 कपिलधारा 5747 कानट 25.53 कपिलाह्रद स मा. 14.74 | कौशिकी ( नदीतीर्थ ) 525,632 कपिस्थल स.मा.15.14 कासला 6329 कन्य 2552 म 31 100 कलसी स मा. 15.18,19क्षीरिकादास 5744 कामरूप 57.54,6333 | गजसाह्वय 52.8 कामेश्वर समा 1442 गया ( गयाशिरस, गयाशीर्ष) स मा. 12.8, स.मा 1548, काम्यक ( वनतीर्थ ) स.मा 2032 स.मा. 23.19,3189, यायशोधन समा.14 17,18 5364,69,57.43639 कालिञ्जर 6 55, 57.50; 63 27 | गयाशिरस् ( ब्रह्मण पूर्वा वेदि ) 23.19 फिदत्त ( कूपतीर्थ ) समा.1560 गिरिव्रज 57.536326 किंरूप ( महातीर्थ ) समा 15 27 | गोकर्ग स मा. 25.16%3 555,625, 63 28 कुण्डिन 57575 6324 गोदावरी (न ती.) 39 128,154 दुब्जक 2533 गोप्रतार कुटजाघ्र 51,2551,533, 63.3 चक्र 7.37; स मा. 215%3 स.मा. 22.11,31.89, 57.46, 63.16 55.3 22 20,23,25: समा. 113 , स मा 11.2+ , | चण्डिकेश्वर 2551 स मा 12 1,2,6-3,10,15,16 1 स.मा 13 3,41, | चतुर्मुख स मा 1578; स. मा. 16 23, 29, 31, 34, | चरणपावन 31.94 36,38, 20 16,21, स मा. 213 जयन्त 2551 समा 24 23, स मा. 26 10 स.मा 27.23 33, ज्येष्ठायम 24.4,22, 2640% 27.23, 31.11, तरन्नुक 53,931 36.32,40, 55.2, | निविष्टप समा. 15.41, 25.52, 31.94, 57.61, 63.32 621,52,53,635 दक्षतीर्य पुरुभवसमन्तपञ्चक समा,114 दक्षाश्रम स मा 2.2, स मा. 12.12 दण्डक -कुरुजाङ्गल 3.12, 2341, समा. 1.1; स मा. 22, दशाश्वमेध ( = दशाश्वमेधिक ) 3.41,533 समा. 1449, 57.40,,621, 63.17,48 5742 स मा 20.14,21,22 | दुगातीर्थ 554:57.45 दृषदती (न सो) समा 15.74, स मा. 164 | देवहद 527,5514 मृतजप्य समा 1562 | धरणीतो पृताच समा. 13.37, 635 | नर्मदा ( न तो ) 5747 গনীর 527,559/नागतीर्थ स मा. 1323,3193 कृष्णांत 632 नागहर येदार ( महातीर्य) स मा 15.16,26, समा. 16.35, नारीहर 5750 319713410,11,16,17, नौलतीर्य 57.51 5323633, नविन पोरामुम 57.49,696| नैमिष 7,37,33,39, समा 168,24,25, 37 40, कोटिती मा 1323, स.मा. 1563,71" 39.34,75, 57.1,639% 8696 2553,57.34,10 नैमिगत समा 1567 रामा 1.14 434, समा 252 स.मा.1321 समा.1445 पुरती स.मा 2115 स.मा 15.46 खुनोतारण समा 1319 समा 15.39 समा 1.9 - स.मा.167 ·परिशिष्ट '57.16 , पञ्चनद 18.43%; स मा. 13.26,271 भवानीवन स.मा.14.29 पञ्चवट स.मा. 20.12 भूतालय स.मा. 13.47 पयोष्णी (न. तो.) 55.10 | भृगुतुङ्ग 55.32 पवनहद स.मा. 16.1. ] माणिका (न-तो.) पाणिसात स मा. 15.51 | मरियमन्त 55.14 पारिप्लव (सरतीर्थ) स.मा. 1317) मधुनन्दिनी 55.16 पावन स.मा 1.5| मयुमत् 55.17 पितृतीर्थ स.मा. 21 18 ! मनुवटी स.मा. 15.55 7.37; (23.20 ब्रह्मण प्रतीची वेदि पुष्करा) मधुवन 57.31; 6314 स.मा. 13.417 स.मा. 1619,21,23; ] मधुस्रव स.मा. 18.39 31.903; 39.14, 18, 19, 27, 40, 52 , | मनोजव स.मा. 15.54 46 16,17; 63.14, 696 महाकोशी (न. ती.) 57.60%; 6327 पृथूदक (महातीर्थ) 1245; 22.20,23; 23.43,44; महास्य 57.55 स मा. 1816,17,20,21,30%; 24.1,43 25 49,50,54, 73,74, 27.143 -महातीर्थ 57.59 31.88%; 32.114,3652 महाम्भस् 63.6 पोण्डरीक स.मा 15.39 महालय 57.54; 63.22 प्रजामुख 57.59, 6328 महाहद 57.17 प्रभास 31.91; 57.51 ; 63 19 | महोदकी (न. ती.) 57.13 সখ্যা 3.26 ; 25.51; 31.99; 57:27: महोदय 57.25% 363.14 63.14,233 (23.19 ब्रह्मगो मध्यमा वेदि), मागधारण्य 57.58 69.6 प्राचीन स.मा. 14.43 प्राजापत्य 55.15 मानस ( ह्रद) 31.90,95%3 523,63.1 प्लक्षावतरण 57.57, 63.25 | मानुष स.मा. 14.50,56%3 स.मा. 15.1 पलकीवन 39.137 बदरिकाश्रम 6.4,21,233 31.96; 53.43 63.43 मित्रक स.मा. 15.52,53 64112 मुक्तिसमाश्रय स.मा. 14.34 बन्धुवृन्द स.मा. 13.30 बलभी 63.34 | यज्ञोपवीतिक स.मा. 21.4 प्रह्मण्य यायात स.मा. 18.37 ब्रह्मतीर्थ स.मा. 21.28; स मा. 28 40 युगन्धर स.मा.13.47 ब्रह्मध्वज 57.5 रन्तुक स.मा. 1.5,14, स.मा.12.2,19%; स.मा. 13.11,24%B ब्रह्मयोनि स.मा.18.21,24, 31.94 स.मा. 14.37 रसावर्त ब्रह्मपिकुण्ड (= ब्रह्मोदुम्बर) स.मा. 15.8 स.मा. 15.43 रामहद समा. 14, स.मा. 11.24, ब्रह्मसर स.मा. 1.14, स.मा. 11.24; स.मा. 14.1 स.मा 28.38 स.मा. 25.14 बह्मसदन स.मा. 2838 रुद्रकोटि स-मा. 15.22,62.26 ब्रह्मस्थान स.मा. 16.13 | रुद्रहद स.मा.24.29,30 ब्रह्मावर्त समा. 14.36,39 रुद्रमहालय 31.98 ब्रह्मोदुम्बर स.मा. 15.7,10 | रेणुकाश्रम 1 स.मा.20.5 ब्राह्मगी (नवी) 57.56 लाङ्गलिनी (न. ती.) 57.14 भद्रकएँ 53.62 63.4 | लिङ्गभेद 63.3 2552 लोकोद्धार स.मा.14.21 [45] 63.6 मातृतीर्य स.मा. 15.48,49माहिष्मती 2552 मुखवट 63.7 भद्रा ·स.मा. 15.56 | सरस्वती (न. तो.) %3D वामनपुराण लोहदण्ड 63.29 , सन्निहित (सरतीर्थ ) स.मा 1.5,7,9; स.मा. 22.34%B वंशमूल स.मा.14.16 स.मा. 25.48; स.मा. 26.333; वसिहोताह स.मा. 18.40 स.मा. 28.23;57.28 वाजिशिरस् 31.90 सानिहत्य ( सरतीर्थ ) स.मा. 22.1; स.मा. 23.13; स.मा.24.29; स.मा.26.573 वामनक स.मा. 15.6+ स.मा. 28.6,21 वाराणसी 3.42%3; 25.49%B57.29; 63.15 -साभिहित स.मा, 12.15%3; स.मा. 24.2; स.मा.28.21 वाराहतीर्थ (= वराह) स.मा. 13.32% 353.5% 363. सप्तगोदावर स.मा. 13.50 ; स.मा- 20.9%; स.मा. 21.5%3B विमल (सरतीर्थ ) स.मा. 13.15 37.78,81,82; 39.55,75,78,111,135,137, विरजस 57.9 165%; 57.55%; 63.23 विरजा ( ब्रह्मणो दक्षिणा वेदिः) 23.19 सप्तसारस्वत स.मा. 16.17,40%; स.मा.17.22%3; 31.92%3B विशाखयूप 55.9; 63.5 36.45 ; 46.71,73 समन्तपञ्चक 23.16 विशाला (न. ती. कुरुक्षेत्र) स.मा. 16.30 समन्तपश्वका 23.20 विश्वामित्रतीर्य स.मा. 18.1 सरक स.मा. 15.20,21,25 विष्णुपद 25.52 विहार स.मा. 21.10,13,14 | सरस्वतीकुञ्ज स.मा. 21.1,6 वैवरणी स.मा. 15.11 | सरस्वतीकूप स.मा.21.16 व्यासवन स.मा. 15.54 | सपिदधि ( नागतीर्थ ) स.मा. 13.23 व्यासस्थली स.मा. 15.58 | सर्वपञ्चका ( ब्रह्मण उत्तरा वेदिः) 23.17 दशकात 63.34 | सर्वपापप्रमोचन 57.10 शद्धोद्धार 63.31 सर्वपापविमोचन 31.10 सातसाहसिक स.मा. 20.37 = सर्वपापहर 57.30 राधिक स.मा.20.3 सवन (विष्णुस्थान) स.मा. 13.14 शालग्राम स.मा. 14.23%B 57.72%3 59.117; 63.44 सारस्वत 26.283; 36.53%357.42 पालिहोवतीर्थ स.मा. 16.5/ सीतातीर्थ पालूकिनी (न. सी.) स.मा. 13.22 | सुतीर्य (क) स.मा. 14.40%B53.+ शिवद्वार स.मा. 20.23 | सुदिनतीर्य 15.61 पीतवन स.मा.14.26 ; स.मा. 15.73%; स.मा.22.11 गुकतीर्य स.मा. 14.23; स.मा. 25.1 | सोमतीय स.मा. 13.33 स.मा. 2211; स.मा. 25.1 पूरिक 57.58%3 63.25 31.91; 57.12,43 स्कन्दतीर्थ पोण 57.60% 363.24 श्रीकण्ठ स्थागृतीर्थ (= स्थाणुवट ) स.मा. 1.12 ; स.मा. 19.13%B 37.65%38.47,60 स.मा..21.30%; स.मा. 22.1,113 थीबुख स.मा.16.5 स.मा.24.4,243; स.मा. 25.6,25% प्रोटीय स.मा.14.23 स.मा. 26.1,33,40, 60, 621 श्वेततीर्थ 31.101 स.मा. 27.26,30,358 संगमतीर्य (यवतीनहला) 53.51 स.मा. 28.7,49; 27.26, 30,36 संगमतीर्य (कौशिकी-परती) स्थाणुमहाहद स.मा. 13.18; स.मा. 15.57 स.मा. 14.46,47 स्थाचीश्वर गमतीर्य (सरस्वती-समुद) 5752 स्वानुलोमापन स.मा.14.16,47 रागिनी (सी) स.मा.143+सरत 55.107635 सबस 16.45 स.मा. 21.5 | हरित्र ( वापसी) हाटकतीर्य पनिटी स.मा. 13.50; स.मा. 20.9 हिरवतोटीप [46] स.मा. 16.12 स.मा. 14.14 | सूर्यतीर्य स.मा.25.2 स.मा. 23.15 39.157 38.15 ·परिशिष्ट ५ APPENDIX5 वनस्पतिनामानि जन्तुनामानि च (Flora and Fauna of the Vamana Purana) A वनस्पतियों के नाम, Floral names (The following is the list of plants and herbs mentioned in the Vamana Purana This list also includes the various parts of the plants--such as flowers, fruits, seeds, exudus etc-f mentioned in the text The reference of the Adhyaya and Sloka is given within brackets Hindi names and also tbe scientific botanical names are also given Synonyms bave cross references] अगुरु (1750 36.13,26,58.5, 68.20), हि. अगर, | इन्दीवर (22 32, 68 17) हि० नीलोफर. Aquilana agallocha Roxb (Fam Tbymel Nymphaea stellata Willd. (Fam Nymphaeaeacese) aceae) अकोल (619) हि० अकोट, ढेरा उत्पल (347,58 17), हि० कमल का एक भेद. Alangtum salvııf olium (Lipn f) Wang Nymphaea species (Fam Nymphaeaceae) (Farm Alangraceae) उदुम्बर (15 13, 17.49), हि० गूलर. अतसी (4434) हि० अलसी, तीसो Freus glomerata Roxb (Fam Moraceae) Lanum usrtatrassmam Lion. (Fam Linaceae) | उशीर (127 68 19) हि० खस. अतिमुक्त (36 13), हि. माधवी; see माधवी. Vetstena ensantondes (Linn) Nash (Fam अन्जिनी (38 57) see पधिनी Gramineae) अम्बुज (3625) see कमल क्दम्ब (1 18 17 9,42, 182, 2671,588), हि. अरविन्द (5842) se कमल कदम्ब अर्क (1755 4486), हि मदार Anthocephalus indicus A Rich (Fam Rub aceae) Calotropis gigantea (Lind) R Bt ex Ait (Fam Ascle piadaceae) कदली (7 11) हि• केला अर्जुन (118 589) हि० अर्जुन, कोहा Musa paradisnaca Linn (Fam Musaceae) Terminalia arjuna (Roxb ex Dc) Wight 443 (6 17 2232 31 20, 36 12, 5817, & Arm (Fam Combretacese) 6214 6817) हि कमल अशोक (1251, 62 18, 68 12) हि० अशोक Nelumbo nucifera Gaerin (ram Nymphae Saraca indica Lind (Fam Caesalpiniaceae) Aceae) अश्रय (1437 18 8, समा 15 32,38, 58 69), | करवीर (17 36 5036, 68 12), हि. कनेर. Nerium indicum Moll (Fam Apocynaceae) हि० पीपल कर्णिकार (6 12, स मा 26 135, 588) हि० मुचकुन्द, Ficus religiosa Linn. (Fam Moraceae) उलटकम्बल, श्रमलतास, फरहद आमलक (1755_58 8,6828), हि० प्रामला 1 Pterospermum acervfolsum Willd (Fam Emblıca officinalis Gaertn (Fam Eupbor Sterculiaceae) 2 Abroma auqusta Linn f biaceae) (Fam Sterculiaceae) 3 Cassir fistula Lipn (Fam Leguminosae) आमलकी (6449,68 15), see मामलक 4 Erythrina tarte gata Linn orientalis (Linn.) (6217, 6443), हि. ईस, गन्ना. Merrill (Fam Leguminosse) [47] var ·Toda sinensis वामनपुराण कलम (2746 58 17) A type of शालि ci शालि. कोकनद (22 32 6214), कमल का एक भेद क्ल्हार (18 17, 22 32 58 17) कमल का एक भेद Nelumbium speciosum Willd (Fem Ny phaeaceae) Nymphaea rudra Roxb (Farm Nymphae- खदिर (185) हिं० खैर acene) cf कमल Acacia catechu Willd (Fam Leguminosea) काकमाची (1253), हि० छोटी मकोय गिरिशालिनी (68 13), हि० कोयल, अपराजिता. Solanum nigrum Lian (Fam. Solanaceae) Clitora ternatea Lion (Fam Leguminosea) काञ्चन (58 17), हि० चम्पा, नागकेसर इत्यादि. गुग्गुलु (1749) हि• गूगल कार्पास (12 52, 156), हि• कपास. Commiphora mukul (Hook ex Stocks) Engl (Fam Burseraceae) Gossyprum arboreum Linn (Fam गोधूम (68 21), हि• गेहूँ Malvaceae) Triticum aestivum Lion (Fam Gramideae) कारीयक (68 19), हि० झाड की हल्दी चन्दन (127 1747 256, 36 12,13, 41 37 1 Coscinium fenestratum (Gaerto ) Colebr 428 455,588,6819), हि सफेद वन्दन- Santalum album Linn (Fam'Santalaceae) (Fam Mentspermaceae) 2 Jaleothina palmata Miers (Fam Menis चम्पक (693 588,68 12), हि० पोला चम्मा Michelsa champaca Linn (Fam Magnolia permaceae) aceae) कालेय (36 13) see कालीयक (6 103, 12 51, 17 52,588), हि. माम किंशुक (429,69,17, 1646), हि० पलाश. Mangifera indica Lion (Fam Apacar Butea monosperma (Lam) Kuntze (Fam diaceae) Leguminosae) जपाकुसुम (68 13), अढौल कीचक (58 18,68), हि. नरकट, बोस Hibricus Linn (Fam 1 Phragmites Karka (Retz) Trin Malvaceae) Steud (Fam Graminese) जाती (6 101 12 50,68 12,20), हि. चमेली, मालती. 2 Bambusa bambos Druce Syn B arundi Jasminum officinle Lian var grandiflorum nacea Willd (Fam Gremigeae) Bailey (Fam Oleaceae) (6819), हि. कैसर, जावीफल (6820), हि जायफल Crocus sativus Linn (Fam Iridaceae) Myrutsca fragrans Houtt (Fem Myristi (6 11,18 17 47 186, 27 12, 68 12 19), Caceae) तगर (17 40), हि० सुगन्धवाला. Jaaminum pubescens Willa (Fam Valeriana wallichu. DC (Fam Valeriana Oleaceae) ceae) कुमुद (22 32 5817), हि• कुंई तमाल (589), हि. तमाल Nymphaea sp (Fam Nymphaeaceae) Garcinia morella Desr (Fam. Guttiferae) ताल (249, 12.54, 16 47, 42 48, 47 48, कुश (1742, स मा 17.7, स मा. 26 17, (4749 मुण्डताल):589,68.27), हि. ताड 2542,4645, 6438),हि. कुम, दाम, Borague flabellifer Line (Fam Palmse) Dermoslachya baprnata Staple (Famविन्दुक (स.मा 26 122), हि. तद, तिदुमा Gramineae) Droupyron peregrina Gurke (Fame कृग्गोदुम्यग्क (187), हि. कठगूलर, Ebenaceae) Fious hupida Lindi (Fam Moraceae) केतकी (118 6814) हि देवडा तिल (1561735,42 1813,17, समा 15 5,50, Pandanus odoratusnimus Roxb. (Fam समा 2427 249, 5038, 5349, Pandanaceae) 542002 59 18,68 21, 23.31), हि. तिलो पेसर (699), हि. देवर, sce तुल Surnum srduum Lion (Fam. Pedaliaceae) [19] ex हि० कुन्द. of कमल ·परिशिष्ट दर्भ ... (Fam./ पपंट . तिलक (68 13); हि तिलका.. पद्म (1.4,22,25; 22,43347; 12.45; 18.1; Wendlandia ezerta DC. (Fam, Rubiacese) 22.32,50; स.मा. 26.3; 25.3; 28.233 (स.मा. 10.80); 50 वा. 44.32), हि. कमल का एक भेद, दाहिम (64.97); हि. अनार, Nelumbo mucifera Gaerta. (Fam. Nym- Punica granatum Linn. (Fam. Pupicaceae) phaeaceae) पद्मक (68.19); हि पदास, पदुमकाठ, A दारु (6820); see देवदारु. Prunucerasoides D Don Farm. Rosaceae) दुर्वा (14.36%; 189,68.18); हि दुव. पद्मिनी (37.39); हि. नलिनी. Cynodon dactylon (Linp.) Pers (Fam. This word denotes the whole plant of Gramineae) Kamala including root, stem, flower and frott. देवदारु (68 48); हि. देवदार, Cedrus deodara (Roxb.) Lood (58.9); हि० पारी, पाप्रा, पाफर. Pinaceae) Gardenia latifolia Ait. (Fam Rubiaceae) धत्तूर (16.32, 17 32,58, 18 4; 36.12), हि० धतूरा. | पलाश (= पालाश ) (6 10,100. 187, 6217); 'see विगुक. Datura metel Linn.(Fatm. Solanaceae) पाटल (-पाटला) (6100, 58.8, 68.13): हि० पाढल. नलिनी (12 54), हि. कमलिनी. Water liftes ia Stereospermum sualetena DC) (Fám. general. Bignoniaceae) नागर (68.13); हि० प्रदरख. पारिजात (36.13), हि पारिजाता. Zingiber officinale Rosc. (Fam. Zingibere. Nyctanthes arbortristis Lion. Fam. Oleaceae) ceae) नीप (122; 613, 588), हि. कदम, हलदू. पारिभद्र (68.13): हि० फरहद. This is Kadamba or one of the allied trees Erythrina variegata" Linn Var, orientalis of the same family which are Mytragyna (Linn.) Merrill. (Fam, Leguminosae) porifdia Kortb and Adina cordif dis पीतक (6813). (Roxb.) Benth & Hook f नीलाशोक (6.17); a अशोक. पुण्डरीक (58 17, 62.14), हि० वमल (सफेद). पुत्रजीव (6.21); है. जियापाता. Amherstia nobilu Wall नोलेन्दीयर (6 18, 25 4), हि. नीलोफर. Putranjita roxburgbu Wall. (Fam. Euphotbiaceae) Nymphaea stellata Willd (Fam. Nymphs. eaceae) पुन्नाग (58.8), हि० सुलतानचम्पा. नीलोत्पल (17.13); हि नीलकमल. See नीलेन्दीवर. Calophyllum inophyllum Lion, न्यप्रोध (3868,6024); हि० बड, पुप्फर (41 40,58.53) see कमल. Ficus benghalentis Linn: (Fam. Moraceae) प्रियद्गु (54 23), हि• मंगुनी, कांगुन. पङ्कज (23,17.34:18.31,517,5822) हि कमल. Setaria italica Beauv. (Fam. Graminez) Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn. (Fam. Nyma (स.मा. 113,5); हि० पाखर. phaeaceae) Ficus wrfectoria Roxb. (Fam. Mor sceaet..; पटोल (5419); हि. परवल. बकुल (6 99, 68.13); हि-मौलसिरी. Trichoanthes droica Roxb. (Fam. Cucur. Minusopa eleng Lion. (Farr, Sapotaceae) bitaceae) घन्धुजीव (619; 18.8; 39.44), हि. दुपहरी. पच्या (12.51) हि. हर्रा. Pagapeter pkoenses Linn. (Fat. Sterc. Terminalia chebula Reiz. (Fam. Comliaceae) bretaceae) पहिस् (68 visee पुरा. मा [49] A7 ·वेतस .. वामनपुराण बारा (68 12); हि० नीला सैरेयक. (616); हि वेत, बलमाला. Barleri :(tigona Willd (Fam Acanthaceae) 1. Calamus tenuis Roxb (Fam. Palmae) बिल्व (122, 618, 188, 36 12,25, 588, 2 Salur tetrasperma Roxb (Farm Salica- 68 15), हि बेल. ceae) Aegle marmelos Corr (Fam. Rutaceae) व्रीहि (152, 18 13,6821,24) cee शालि. भद्रा (17 38): हि• दूब: see दूर्वा. शतपत्र (58 17) see कमल. भृङ्ग (621 68 15): हि. भगरेया, पोला मगरंया शताद (68 12): हि. सोवा. (1) Eclipta alba Hassk. (Fam Compo itae) Anethura awa hurz (Fam Umbelliferae) (11) Vedelia calendulacea Less (Fam Compositae) शमी (188 53 17, 18, 21, 41, 29, 68 12, 31), मधुक (17 40), हि० महुप्रा. feo 77). Prosopis spraigera Lioc (Fam Madhuca indica J F Gmel. (Fam. Sapo Leguminosae) taceae) शर (189), हि• सरकण्डा. मन्दारक (1749, 36 13) see अर्क. Saccharum munja Roxh (Fam Gramideae) मल्ली (6 102), हि. मोगरा, मोतिया. शाल (7+3, 58 9): हि० सखुमा, साल. Jarminum sambac Ait (Fam. Oleaceae) Shorea robusta Gaertn f (Fam Diptero- माधवी (455), हि. माधवी. carpsceae) Hiplage benghalensis hurz (Fam Malpighi शालि (1250,54 18, 566,7,6821), हि० धान, aceae) चावल. माप (1761, 68 21), हि. उरद. Oryza lattra Lino (Fam Gramineae) Phared us mungo var. raduatus (Fam शाल्मली (12 30), हि० सेमर. Leguminosae) Salmalta malabanca Schott & Eodl (Fam. Bombacaceae) मुद्ग (1641, स मा. 26 122, 5417, 68 21,24): शैवाल (9 37): हि० सेवार Phaseolus aureus Roxb (Fam Legu 1. Ceratophyltum demurrum Linn (Cerator pbyllaceae) miaosae) (17.59, 18 13,68.21,58), हि. अव. 2. Vallioneria #pırals Lion. (Fam Hydrocbaritaceae) Hordeum vulgare Lion. (Fam Gramidele) यूथिका (68 12), हि० जूही. श्रीफल (17 55), हि० बिल्व. Jauminum auriculatum Vabi (Fam श्रीवास (1736), सरल, गया, बिरोजा. Oleaceae) The deorenn of Pinus roxburghu Sargent रक्तचन्दन (5036), हि लालचन्दन. (Fam Pinaceae) Pterocarpus santalinus, Lipg (17 39,60) see बिल्व, Leguminosae) श्वेतार्क (43 95, 44.85) see म. रक्तशालि (17 39, 5423) see चालि, Atype of rice पष्टिक (5417) see वालि. रक्ताशोक (617) see भगोक A kind of rice tipeding in about 60 days (39 26, 62.15,645) see कदली. सरल रम्भा (589),हि. धूपसरल, घोड. Panwroxburgbu Sargent (Fam. Pmscese) घश (6493) हि. बास सर्ज (1.18,22, 17 34,53,2671), हि.सात. Bmbura bamion Deuce (Fam Gramiacne) Vatern indiat Lion (Fam Dipterocar. and other species of different genere. paceae) (1254, स.मा. 224, 8, 38, सिद्धार्थक (1817).हि. सफेद सरसों. स मा.24 25,31, स मा. 251,2,8,9,11,12,25, Branca purta Mococb (Syn B alba (1) 3820,22,26,36,69,72,75, 39.95)see न्योप. Boiss) [50] हि मूग यव है (Fatu / श्रीवृक्ष पट 183, ·परिशिष्ट सिन्दुवार (सिन्धुवारक) (619, 186); हि० निर्गुण्डी, म्योडी. | सुचन्दन (68 27) see चन्दन. Vites negundo Linn. (Fam Verbenaceae) सिहलक (68 20): हि० शिलारस, लोबान. सुमना (68 12}: हि० मालती, बातो का एक भेद;हि. गुलाब. 1. Altingra ererlsa Noronhu (Fam. Hama- 1 Aqanosma dschotoma (Rotb) K Schum. melidaceae) (Fam Apocynacene) 2 Liquidambar orientalis Viller (Fam Hamamelidaceae) 2 Rosa centifolu Linn (Fam Rosaceae) - अलि see मँग. B जन्तुओं के नाम, Faunal names अजा (5.46, 18.54, 21.20, 68.33), हि• बकरी. -भुजग (गेन्द्र) (1.25, 9.21, 29.72, 45.26) Genus-Capra, Class Mammalha; Fam -मुजङ्ग (3.39, 7.10, 27.6, 44.26, 45.26, Bovidae 68.56) -भोगिन् (स मा. 26.112) अवि (-अयिक ) (4.46, 21,20, 68.33), हि० भेड. -~महाहि (27.6,32, 30.4, 345) Mammalia, Order-Artiodaectyla ; -महोरग (9 29, 10.34) Genu.-Ovis -सरोक्षप (स मा. 8.13) अश्व (18.5+, 21.4 , स मा. 10.43 , स. मा. 26.158, Class Reptilia, Order:Squamata, Suborder- 29.50,58, 32.52, 33.5,13,39.112, 42.32, Opbidia 43.129,145,1543 49.32, 62.32,33, 68.33, आखु (21.20), हि० चूहा. 69.5,32,65.16), हि० घोडा. (1) Rattus rattus -तुरग (9.29,46, 22.38,33.3, 446-3,12,15 (1) Bandicola bengalensis Gray and Hardw. -~~तुरङ्ग (21.26, 29.60, 32.40, 337,10,| इभ see करिन् 39.114, 42.56, 68.31) उरसरा see हि --तुरङ्गम (9.28 , 22.35, 29.60) उरगाशन see खगपति -वाजि, जो (9.11,26,45, 10.37, 32.57, 33.7,9, | उष्ट्र (40.59 149.33 : 68.33), हि० कैंट. 39.11, 43146,47.11,16,49.23, Camelus dromedarus. 52.76%965.13) ऋक्ष (राज) (12.54), हि.० भालू, पाम्बवत् -इय (9.81,27,28 , 21.19, 40.79, 47.19, Melursus ursinus sbaw. 52.41, 43.127,154, 467, 47.19,40) एण ( 43.158 ) हि० कृष्णमृग. -हरि (9.20, 43.13) Indian Antelope, Antilope ceriscapra Genus Equnus caballus; Fam Equidae (Linnaeus) अहि (1.25, 7-34, समा. 9.14, 27.33, 29.82, | कङ्क (2.219.38:17.18)हिमसन, कक. 36 29, 40९), हि सर्प.. Ardea cinerea Linn (Genus Ardea; Fam. Ardeidae; Suborder-Ardae). --उरग (स.मा. 8.11, 455) दन्दमूक (59.16) फच्छप (153) हि छुप्रा. -नाग (1.26, 4.5+ , 7.27,28,30,4+ , 12.49, - कूर्म, महा-(936) स मा. 9.14, 129.76, 58.25 , 79.5), Genera. Truonynz and Testudo. Genus Naa कपि 16.17:27.11, 387,10,13,14,26,35,37,39,45, -नागराज (29.33) : King cobra. 64,71,73,39.41,80,51,93,100,101,104,107,109, Najulungaru 126,131,135,136,416) हि बन्दर. -पलंग (7..9%82974; 59.14,16) -प्लवङ्गम (39-46,108) [bl] ·-सिंह वामनपुराण -मर्फट (64100) केसरी (6.10:10 40; 16 363; 21.9) -वानर (38.12: 39.14,54,89,90,93,95,110, -मृगाधिप (9.29, 28 16, 64.67) 133,134,144, 47.27) -मृगारि (124; 25.64,27.32,4476) -शाखामृग ( 37.70, 38.11 , 58 11) -मृगेन्द्र (4.40 , 12.50 , 19.16,21, 29.79) (1) Macaca mulatta Zimmerman (5 13 , 10.47, 21.14,37,40,461 (11) Macacus; Sem nopithecus entethus 22.+9: स.मा. 1529%; 27.6%3B करिणी (6.64 ) हि हथिनी. 28 28, 29 32,53,88,37.621 करेणु ( 33.35:58.23) 40.26, 42 30,43.16,25,1583 Elephas mazimus. 58.11 ;59 16) करिम् (337,611; 22.49), हि. हायी. Panthera leo perhica Pleyeri; Fels leo -इभ (9.45, 10.10) -करीन्द्र (2142) कोकिल ( 38 54 ) , हि० कोयल, -कुञ्जर (6.54,9.21,29, 10 33,34,2113,16, Endynamys scolopacea Lion, 27.20% 29.59, 30.54; 3257,60% -कोकिला ( 63 73; 6473) 3335:34.43; 39.103149.22) कौशिक (3 38 , 16.11 ), हि० उल्लू (9.11,28,33,36, 10 27,31,33,473 (1) Buba huba 18.24 21.43 27 10,12,14, (11) Ketupa seylonenns स मा. 10.41, 29.13,50,58, 30.52, | क्रोष्टुक ( 21.29 1 40.26 ), हि. सियार, शृगाल, गोदड. 32.52, 40.59, 43.120,154%3B -गोमायु (938) 52.76, 47.10,14, 49 32, -शिवा (9.43,44) 58.30,65,73,75,78) Canis aureus Linn. -गजेन्द्र (9 33, 10 11,12,31,32, 21 15, 40 26) | खगपति ( 30 62 ) , हि० गरु, मोकाय, -दन्तिन (10-29) -उरगाशन (66.+) -द्विप (629, 16.36, 30.51) -खगेन्द्र ( 29.76,80%; 40.39) -द्विपेन्द्र (43.121) -सगोतम ( 47.50) -द्विरद (2974,76,77, 58 52) -~~-गरुड (342 , 29.70,74,75, 30.6, 58.513 नाग (58.25,60,68.33 , 69.5) 56.14) -नागवर (5827) तार्य ( स-मा. 26,112, 29.78 ) नागेन्द्र (32.103 , 58.53) -पनगरात्र (32.12) -पातङ्ग (6.10,5811) -हस्तिन (21 42 , समा. 23,23,29,33,36, -विनतातनूष ( 12.44; 31.102) स.मा. 26.15, 4727) -बनतेय ( 18 343; 27.9; 47.21,34,50) Elephar mazimua, Elephat indicus (1) Aquila ra pet (Jemmjock). (u) The Francaine patridge सर ( 49.33 , 68 33); हि. गा. -गईम ( 15.15) पारण्डय (58.16), A sort of Dics. -गर्दम (पर्वत) (64.53,86) बुपकुट (21.20 : 42.50), एक पगली मुर्गा. -रासम (29.70,73,87%; 30.60) Gallw (Genus). (1) Equus orager inducus Blyth. (I) Equu annu कूर्म score गज (गजेन्द्र) 0 परिन् छएमृग 500 मृग । सगेन्द्र (गरुड) e मपात [6] फरीन्द्र see परिन् फरेणु ६ce करिणी कादम्य (9.38), हि० वर्तक कुअर गरिन् - ·परिष्ट गृध्र (9.38 ) ;हि गिद्ध - घेनु see गो Gps bengalensis Gmelin, नाग see अहि गो (1225,38,3950,56, 14.30,36; 15 20,34, 18.54; नाग 21.20, स.मा.10 41,30.56,32.92%344.825 नागवर see करिन् 49.33 368.54; 69.5,15); हि० गाय. नागराज See महि --धेनु ( 7.62 , 14.36 , 17.52 , 68.27,29) नागेन्द्र see करिन् Genus-Bos; (Fam, Bovidae) पतङ्ग (10 387 स.मा. 10,60, 29.55,40.26), हि. पतंग, गोधा (153), हि० गोह. Phylum-Arthropoda ; order-Sepidoptera Gavialis gangeticus. पन्नग See महि गोमायु see कोष्टक पन्नगशेतु see खगपति प्राह (9.37, 18.45; 46.33; 58.19,24,62-54,68, | पिपीलक (4336) 75): हि. मगर -पिपोलिका (123) --ग्राही (46.34) A member of the Phylum-Arthropoda Crocodilus palustris Order-Hymenoptera. चकोर (58.11), हि० चकोर. पुस्मोकिल (6.18), हि. कोयन ; see कोकित्त Genus Alectoris सवगम see कपि चक्र (16.13): हिचकना. वक (1.18) ; हि० बगुला : see बैंक --चक्रपत्विन (16.14) बर्हिण (102;30 43, 43 152): हि० मयूर. -चकाह (9.38, 16.16) -बहिंदु (1.1736 2035 305%362.29) Tedorna ferruginea (Pallas). -मपूर (305 , 31.102,1043; 32 86,102) चातक (56.10); हि० चातक, पपीहा. -शिखण्डि (32.87) (1) Cuculus varius Vahl -शिखिन् (3062 , 41.7:5811) (11) Olamtor Jacobinus Pavo crstatus Linn, जलौका (स.मा. 26.125): हि० जोंक, अलूका. बलाका (1.18 , 17 18) हि. बगुला ( करपिया). Hirudinaria granulosa. Egretta gazetta Linn जीवजीवक (58.11), हि० चकोर. भुजग (-गेन्द्र) see बहि Polyplectron brcalcaratum भुजङ्ग ताम्रचूड (31.102), हि. राजगिद्ध. Gyps bengalensis Gmelin. भृङ्ग (3.34 36.21,31,100, 79,16 30), हि. भोय. तायं 5 खपपति. -अलि(38 28) तित्तिर (54.20); हि तीतिर. -पट्पद (स.मा 320) Phylum Arthropoda, Order-Caleopters. (9) Frencalixu francalonu Luna भोगिन (11) Francolinus pictur Jardine & Selby मकर (557, 9.37), हि. मगर, (111) Francolinus pondicerianu. Gmelin तिमि मक्षिका ( 15.12 ), हि. मो. (1) Musca domestica- तुरंग Eee धव (11( Apr mdifier मत्स्य 15.31 , स.मा. 26 1235 39.20,25,4635), तरगम हि मछली. दन्तिम् -तिमि ( मत्स्यभेद ) (39.21,24) sce महि Class marormalha Order-ectacea. द्विपेन्द्र sce करिन् -महामत्स्य (59.20) -मोन (5.59,936) class--Puces. , Se बहि , seeमत्स्य " " see करिन् " ·वामनपुराण - मयूर see बहिण वृक (12.37; 21.19,58.7). हि भेड़िया. मर्कट Canis lepus. gee कपि वृश्चिक (5.55), हि विच्छू. मशक (40.26); हि मच्छर. Terrestrial Scorpious. Phylum-Arthropoda, order-Diptera. Pbylum Arthropoda; Palamneur, Scorpio, महामत्स्य so मत्स्य Buthur. महाइंस sce हंस Class-Arachnods, Order-Scorpion dea महिप 9.16,46, 18.54,61,62,64,693 21.19, 29 13, | वृषभ (वृष) (5.19, 9.19, 12.55, 14.36, (17.62 वेत-), 71): हि० भैसा. 27.7,29, 30.4, 41.48,59; 42.11,50%; -महिपी ( 18.55,59; 49.33) 44.24, 64.102, 68.31), हि. बैल. Bos bubalus ; Bubalus bubalis Lion Bos indicus, महोरग see अहि वैनतेय see खगपति. भावग 500 करिन् व्याघ्र (21.19, स.मा. 26 112, 28.14,15,19,20,215 मीन sec मरस्य 37.52, 4255; 64.59,74,76): हि० बाघ, घेर. मूपिक (14.32 ) हि मूस, चहा. -शार्दूल (41.5). Mus musculus, Telis lignis 1.20 15.13; 6.15; 15.157 17.42%3 21.293 | शरभ ( स.मा. 15.31 ), टिड्डी, हायो या बचा इत्यादि. 22.30, स मा.14.52:24.7, 31.19 133.23%; Locusta migratoria. 37.35 5 43.25 5 53.18,24354.2:58.11, शल्यक ( 15.3 ) A porcupine ; हि० साही; se0 श्वाविध. 6229): हि० हरिण. शशक ( 15.3); हि० खरगोरा, खरहा. -एy sce एग Lepur ruficandatur Geofl. -कृष्णमृग ( स.मा. 14.51 ) sco एण. शासामृग 50 कपि -हरु (2.2) शार्दूल see ध्यान = सारङ्ग (9.22) हि. मृग, पोतत : cervus axis शिसण्डि शिसिन् see बहिण Azis aris Exrl. मृगाधिप 500 बेसरी. शिया sce कोष्टुक मृगारि शिशुमार ( 9.17 , 10.25 ) , हि. सॉस मृगेन्द्र Plałanita gangelica मेप (31.29); हि अडा. Genus-oris शुरु (9.22 ; 64.94 ) हि तोता : होयमन तोता. राजईस 10 हंस. 0) P'rittacula cupatria Lion (11) Psittacula krameri Scopolta रासम (un) Puttacula cyano cephats Lian. 60 मृग. पराह (21.10); हि• सूबर. श्येन (9.34), हि बाज. Sur cristal Wagn (0) Falco bharmien Gray. पाजि (11) Falco chicquera Daudin. sceवश्व. (111) Falco linnunculus Lino यानर Sपि. पारस (2.2, 12.10,25. 16.11, 17.15), हिपोआ. (15.15, स.मा.26.55,59,61; स.मा. 27.15,25), हिता. Correo eflendens Vieillot. Canu drotticus. -पनवायस (9.3%), हिपगनी कोपा. Corrus microrhyncha Wagler. भाविध (15.3), हि. साही. पिननातन्त्र पत. Hyunut lurra Gray & Hardwicke. [61] Oघर , ·NOTES ON THE ABOVE-MENTIONED FLORA It is exten अगुरु e Bengal and Western Peninsula. It is grown in A tree found in the Easter Himalayas, gardens for its beautiful clusters of scarlet orange Bengal, Assat, Garo and Naga bills The wood flowers It is said, according to the convention when infected by a fungus develops an essential oil of poets, to blossom when struck by beautiful and becomes fragrant which is used for intense ladies with the foot decked with jingling anklets, and in medicine The distilled al is also used in It is used in diseases of women perfumery and medicine अश्वत्थ অষ্ট্রীয় A large tree found every where, common 10 A small tree with white fragrant flowers, found | villages and in the vicinity of temples It is a throughout the drter parts of India, especially in sacred tree of the Hindus and all the parts are the forests of South India The wood 1s used for used in medicine making musical instruments and all parts are 311465 used in medicine A common tree wbich is found wild as well as अतसी cultivated in gardens. The fruits are sour and A herb cultivated throughout India The astringent and are much esteemed for making fibres are used for making cloth and the seed oil pickles, preserves, jams and also in medicine The is used for paint, varnish etc The seeds are used other parts are used in tanning industry externally as poultics and internally in urinary troubles It is a well known gigantic grass with solid अतिमुक्त leafy stems and shining internodes Apart from Madhavi, some species of Jasminum sively cultivated for sugar in many parts of our may be taken as Atimukta The other plants country e pecially U.P, Bibar and Punjab The namely Tinduka and Tinisa wbich are also known by products are also used for the manufacture by this synonym do not suit in this reference of industrial alcobol, rubber, paper and as fuel अब उदुम्बर A sbrub or small tree with latex and bearing A tree found throughout India The fruits unscented, pale purple or white flowers, is common are edible and be folrage is used as folder for throughout India The seeds bear a fine floss cattle and elephants The wood is used in sacriof cream colour wbich is used for tuffag pur fiçial fires All the parts are used in medicine poscs The latex 19 irritant to the skin The ! उशीर flowers and other parts are used in medicine A perennial grass found tbroughout the country Other specirs C procent which clo cly res-inbles but also cultivated for its roots wb ch are the former can be substituted for Arka aromatic and cooling The roots are woven Ipto अर्जुन curtains which, wben moistened, cool and scent a tree found throughout the greater part of tbe air An essential oil obtained from tbe roots India, with small wbitisb flowers ani ovo:d fruits is used in perfumery and medicine, with surrow bard wings The bark is used in b-art troubles. A moderate-sized bandsomic tree witb drooping সমাজ horizontal branches and yellow flowers in globose A trec lcuad 1a Central and C. ilimalayas, beads It is found wild in sub-liimalayan tract (50) ·tree परिशिष्ट and South but commonly grown is an ornamental la Kāñcunara, Campaka, Nagakeśara. Dhustūra क्दली and some other plants have this common synonym. A widely cultivated and commonly known tree Fale with stout stems and large leaves. Fruits are This and allied species of Gorsypium are well edible, nutritious and also used as vegetable when known for cotton, the most important natural green staple fibre used for clothing There are many कमल cultivated types whicb yield different types of There is great confusion in the synonyms of cotton Cotton is derived from the fibres covering Kamala and Kumuda There are many synonyms the seeds of these shrubs which are extensively and they bave been used one for another without cultivated. Apart from the fibres, the seeds and differentiating between lotus and waterlihes seed-ou are also of commercial importance AN These synonyms do not represent exactly the lotus the parts are also medicinal value or waterlily which are based on modern botanical ETF classification Lotus is Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn, Identity of Kaliyaka us controversial. It is a in which there are only two varieties red and common synonym for Daruhandra and Pitawhite In this species the flowers as well as candana The first plant, mentioned above, is a leaves usually fost above the level of water large climber with yellow wood and found in the The other group of waterlilies belong to Nymphae South is an Indian substitute for the second plant genus in wbich there are different species and which is a native of Africa and known la commerce varieties of different colours In this group the as Calumba, & popular drug used as a bitter tonic. leaves and flowers usually float at the level of The Indian drug is used in the South as a substitute water for Darubarsdrā which is actually a species of करवीर Berberis Calumba might have been used as A poisonous sbrub with long green leaves 10 Pitacandana and bence Kaliyako was also given threes, white or red powers and milky juice It & synonym to Pitacandana Actually there is is extensively cultivated as hedge plant and also no different species of Santalum (Sveta Capdana) for its beautiful flowers which are supposed to be which can be taken as Pitacandana. liked by Lord Siva, किंगुक für TTT The tree is found all over India. Its bright This Sanskrit 1S common for four orange red flowers bloom in great profusion at the different trees, all of which have beautiful flowers, beginaing of the hot season before the appearance In the first, flowers are large, erect, white and of aew leaves The name Kimśuka seems to have fragrant, in the second, purplish but smaller, is been given by some poet who doubted the flowers the tbırd, beautıful hanging bunches of yellow for parrot (him—whetker, suka-parrot). The Aowers completely cover the tree when in full Englisb name 'The Flame of the Forest' is also bloom, and in the fourth there are erect bunches baseil on its flowers The twigs are used for of very attractise scarlet red flowers The third sacrificial fires, leaves for making bowls and seems to be more suitable here. Paitalas (TT) for serving food. The tree is bighly काकमाची valued as a host for the insects. The seeds and A small, densely branching berb found through gum have medicinal properties. out tbe country Flowers are small, wybite and 17 fruits ate globular wbich become black or reddish kicaks is a common syoonym for bamboo black ben ripe. which rattles or #bistles in the wind (57) A8 name ·यामनपुराण for chewiog Tith Betel and in mediciae as A small barb with blue <cented fowers wbicb astringent, and Catechu, used for tanning lo is cultivated in Kashmir Softcoa consists of the some older trees a substance called Khadırasara as trifid, orange coloured stigmas along with the met with in the form of a wbite powder or Crystal. style tops (Female part) of the flowers It bas line deposit, found in the cavities of the wood pleasant olour and bitter taste It is used in the treatment of cough and sore throat It is a large, climbiog. Ornamental shrub fafcenferit which is found througbout the country Flowers This synonym is found only in the Purpis for Though it are white and slightly fragract Aparajita It is a beautiful citmber with large flowers throughout the year, flowering is proluse blue or white flowers found ciery where and also planted in gardeos among hedges Tbc root 15 during wiater when the flowers app-ar in buocbes purgatise and diuretic and secus are lagstire | In South India this climber 13 used as It 13 a grass found throughout the country Santhapuo pat though in other places Convolvulus punesu'w It is used in matting and for other religious ceremonies The root is diuretic and bas medi Choury is taken as Santhapusp; cinal use husa and Darbba both have been given गुग्गुल the same botanical name thougb la practice we find It is a cum resin obtained by incision of Ibe these two of different types Dalhans, commen bark of tbe shrub whicb is found in Rajpulacs tator of the Susruta Sımjita, also bas described Khandesh, Berar, Mysore, Siod an 1 Ballcb 147 Kusa as smaller and Darbha as larger with rough The ash coloured bark comes off la rough eskea Icaics exposing the underbark which also peels of ra पप्णोदुम्बर ibin papery rolls The shrub has a 6001 - Il A shrub or small trec found everywhere sometimes planted in beuges The The bark is darker than the Udumbara commercial product differs in colour, stell. fruits which etc and bence named as rn IT, IT etc on trunk and leafless It is farg-ly used as incens, as a bxative in drooping branches, are caten in Curries and the perfumers and in medicine Icaics supply folder for cattle पंतपी This is . sem parasitic, 20-30lt. bgb crema It is a much branche ornamental bush or green tree, with small oval leaves, emall purple small free witb supporting tools tons tootbed Bowers without any smell, round, lesby, black.sk 1-ves and rery fragrant flowers. It is found purple fruis This is found to Vyaxe, hura alor: thcka coust of the Indian Peninsula on both 4n) o her parts of Western Pauls - des ant Aolamas and often planted 1 gantens planted in Gulens. The internat was rello The essen'ul olu used 19 perfumery 471 tn with brow), Iragrant and contains Sandalwoont. treicte 01 wh ch a et racel by sillation mot 19 perfumery. Costa tics and me The trees It is a moletnie s red tree lotoj in all parts of matures in about 15 to 20 years when theymerad! at country Tbe broren bare booksis es, wool, wt channes to abxt bird olide tree. the bark is cl duk peyib bom colours gris scattato pecinsortita close o la vertical ort i 3 we hail, wb by chít becomes mye arcaic. It act19 o pale yellos ha coket The txt wol fulls,,,,!iclica dtbe pain and was by bc1*cs, the ' low hurt me a lucre and 15 The young arc mote ·परिशिष्ट चम्पक of tbe fruit. Nutmeg is oval in shape, 23 cms. A tall tree found in Eastern Himalayas North 10 length, about 2 cms in breadıb, brown or Erst India, and Western Ghats It is planted in greyish brown 10 colour, reticulately furrowed gardeas &ad gear temples for its large yellow or externally and looks lustrous and marbled when orange coloured fragrant flowers and beautiful seen from inside after cutting Nutmeg, mace foliage The wood is of good quality The essential and the essential oil are largely used for flavouring oil is used in perfumery and the bark and flowers and as carminatives It is also used as condi are used for medicinal purpose in fevers skin mont and in perfumery diseases and uterine troubles Apart from tbis तगर चपक there are धोरचपक, नील (हरित) चपक, नागचपक There is controversy, about the identification of and 746 which are different plants art. But now it has become certajo that the medicinal properties which have been mentioned Mango is a well known tree which is cultivated in the old Ay literature can be attribuand al o fouad wild everywhere and it is intimateted to tb. Valerianal which is & small herb, ly connected with Indian folklorc It is the most with small white piakish flowers, growing in the popular and choicest fruit of India and occupies Himalayas at an height of above 4000 ft 20 important place among the best fruits of the Another plant which is known as Tagara is world There are about 1000 types of this fruit Ervatamia COTOTITKI Stapf syn Tabernaemontana The bark is used as medicine Tbe wood is used COTOMATIS R Br (Fam Apocynaceae) which is a as a timber for planks etc common ordamental shrub planted in gardens as जपाकुसुम hedge, having white flowers wbicb are slightly It is a common ornamental shrub grown in the fragrant at night and known in Hindi as Teogarı gardens as a hedge It includes single and double Most probably the second one is suitable in this var eties haviog Isrge, crimsoa, bell-shaped flowers relerence though the native place of this is controwhich flower practically all the year round They vers:al are emollient apd beneficial for bairs Tbey तमाल yield a dye which was used formerly for polishing It is a small or medium-sized evergreen tree shoes found in E Bengal, Khasia Hills N Kagara and जाती W Ghats with small flowers and globose fruits of It is a large scandent shrub often cultivated the size of a small plum A yellow gum resin is 1a gardens and also found wild in NW Hima obtained from tbis tree which is an ladian substi Jayas Flowers are wbite and fragrant and yiela tute for the imported drug Garaboge wbich is a oil which is used in perfumery Lestes possess very strong purgative It is also used as a Very good medicinal properties pigment in varnishes जातिफल The other tree known as tamalapatra is Cinna. It is a mediom-sized evergreen tree ind genous momum tamila Mees of Eberm (Fam. Lauraceae) to Volucca Islands but now cultivated in the East which is the source for Tejapāts leaves used Iodies Valaya States, West Indies and Ceylon. extensively as a spice This is grown mataly sa In India it is found only as a specimea tree in 1810113 parganas And Sylhet district though it is Gardens in South sod West Bengal Nutmeg is the also found in tbe Himalayas dried kernel of the seeds, which are covered exter ताल nally by aril which constitutes, when dried, mace It is found all over ladia in the dry parts, Qatipatrı) and outer to tbat is the external layer common along the coastal regions of the peoinsular 1 Thatur A Sioga-Y20xfuddhi Dwi 13 page 106. (501 ·वामनपुराण Bibar and Bengal It is a tall tree with very forming spreading mats on the surface of the soil large leaves which were formerly used for writing, It grows throughout the country It is best for but are now used for making fans, umbrellas, lawas, turfs and also as a fodder especially for baskets etc A large quantity of sugary sap which borses because it keeps green even in bot weather is known as Toddy or Nirã exudes when the It is supposed to be favourite of Lord Ganesa flowering axis is tapped The juice of the plant is used externally for farga stopping bleeding from cuts and wounds and also It is a moderate sized tree with short, straight administered for internal bleeding. The whole trunk, spreading brancbes, long dark green shroing plant is diuretic and given in dropsy and anasarca. leaves, wbite fragrant flowers and large, velvet Identity of faagaf (18.9) which is occasionally fruits of yellow colour when ripe which are eaten seen, has still to be decided by monkeys and bence called (742 fase) It is $9316 found everywhere in shady wet places and near Gregarius forests of this very large handsome streams and also cultivated for ornament, Some tree with spreading branches and dark green foliage other species of this genus are also known by the are found in North Western Himalayas from same vernacular name The leaves of D mela Kashmir to Garhwal at high altitudes, between 4 nonlon are bighly esteemed for wrapping Bidtes to 10 thousand feet The wood light ana All the species yreld useful timber, the best fragrant and used as timber especially for railway known among them being from D ebenum (Esleepers. The oil obtained from the wool is used Ebony, H Asbnus taga) and some are impor. in skin diseases. A paste of the wood 1: applied tant for their succulent fruits, while fruits of some in headache are bitter and unsuitable for eating घत्तर तिलक It is & spreading berb or small shrub and It is found in dry forests of the tropical found throughout the country and also grown 10 Himalayas and in Orissa, Central India, N Deccap gardens Its another name firefa indicates that and Konkan It is a handsome small tree with its flowers are liked by Lord Siva Leaves are long leaves and fragrant wbite flowers which triangular-ovate in shape, flowers large, often completely cover the tree when in full bloom double or triple, white, reddish purple or purple The bark is reddish and causes salivation when on the outside and white within; fruit globoce chewed and is purgative when given internally covered with small spines which breaks irregularly Hitherto its identity bad been uncertain, but now exposing a mass of seeds which are small, light it has been dentsfied with certainly brown, fat and of the shape of car There are दाहिम It is a small well known tree or sbrub with vernacular names and are similar in properties other species which are also known by the same long leaves and beautiful red flowers and found Differentiation of species is not based on the wild in the Salt Range and in the Himalayas colour of flowers as it bas been done in antical from 3 to 6 thousand it and cultuated 10 many literature as focy, ut etc. Tbir ! parts of India The seeds are edible and juice is poisonous plant and the seeds have beea employed cooling and refrigerant. The peel of the fruit is for suicidal and homicidal purposes Tbe used in diarrbes and the root bark is us-lel for leaves and seeds baie medicinal use tapeworm disease. नागर दुर्या This came is well koown for the drug Ardraka It Be creepog grass, rooting at nodes and ((resb) and $10bi (dried) which is * E.corte 1 2 Black - Bubur Ataupatiyaa , pege 19 (60] ·dowers, परिशिष्ट (underground part) of the above mentioned berb of the sacred trees Its milky juice, leaves and cultivated in many parts of India and used as bark are used for medicinal purposes *pice and in medicine as carminative, digestive ato stimulant, antispasmodic and flavouring agent This climber is found throughout the platas This is not popular for its flowers which are seen of N India, also in Assam and E Bengal occassionally and are greenish with a small dark and cultivated for its fruits wbich are used as purple or purplish black lip which appear in spikes vegetable The wild type is bitter and is used 38 75 cm long and 25 cm in diameter, on & in medicine 15 30 cm long stalk The reference is for the 924 bence it is doubtful whetber at refers to IT IS & moderate-sized tree found in many the above drug or to some other plant parts of India The mature fruits are yellowish A variant text amet may be suggested which and brown and about 20 35 mm long, 13 25 mm is alert Menua ferrea Linn (Famn Guttiferae) wide, wrinkled lengthwise and hard and young It is a medium-sized tree, with large white flowers fruits are blackish and much smaller. Both are with a central bunch of yellow stamens and astringent in taste These are good laxative It young leaves having deep crimson colour above is one of the three ingredients of the Triphala and silvery beneath It is found in Assam, e(fe), a well known Ayurvedic compound. Bengal and South The filaments are used in In Industry these are used for tanning bleeding piles 4577 It is medium sized tree found in the temperate नीलाशोक There is no Asoka tree (Saraca indica) wbich Himalayas from Garhwal to Sikkim and also in has blue flowers Ootecamund Leaves are loog end doubly There may be some other tree resembling the true art and hence mentioned Serrated, flowers appear in whitish pink or red as air. In this connection may be mentioned clusters and fruits are small globose yellow or pink and are edible The stones are made into the Amherstia nobile Wall, e tree with dense rosattes and necklaces. The wood is heavy, its dark green foliage and large sprays of vermilion bark is shining blackish red in colour with transyellow flowers which is much like 2 in ver e markings of lenticels and emits a good smell general appearance when not in bloom By the when rubbed It is anodyne cooling, bitter tonic appearance of dark green foliage it might be and antiemetic It is also applied externally called Aletta It is found as an ornamental in skin diseases tree in most places in Burma, South, Bengal and पर्यट Ceylon Parpaţa is an important Ayurvedic drug न्यग्रोध Different plants are used in different provinces by It is a very large commonly known tree with the game of Parpata but all of them are small many aerial roots which help as accessory trunks berbs and not trees In this reference it has and lateral spread of the tree indefinitely been mentioned along with other trees It is found in sub-Himalayan tract and W Peninsula possible that the reference is for G latifolia and also planted in gardens and road-sides for (Boxwood gardeoia), which is known in Hindi shade Leaves which are large leathery and as Papră and which may be a corrupted word shiny, are used as fodder and ripe crimson coloured of Parpaţa fruits are eaten in times of scarcity This tree TOFI is also suitable as host for lac insect It is one Glatafalua Ait (Fam Rubiaceae) is a small [61] It is ·वामनपुराण ornamental tree with low bushy crowo, grey bark many parts of India and also grown in gardens for peeling off 19 flakes, large broadly ovate leaves their beautiful flowers wbich appear in February usually crowded at the ends of branches, farge May It is also used as a hedge plant and employed yellowish fragrant flowers which appear in April to support betel, pepper and other climbers The and globose edible fruits It is found throughout back and leaves are used for medicinal purposes India, mostly in dry forests The wood 1s | पीतक yellowish and is used for making wooden articles This is a common synonym for fur, Tefal, due to its superior qualities पधक कुकुम, मगुरु, बबूल and many other herbs The पाटल reference is for flowers and it seems that 994 It is a handsome large tree found througbout is more suitable here Iodia and also planted 10 gardens Leaves are | पुत्रजीव large and having 3-4 pairs of leaflets which are It is a large or medium sized handsome tree rough Flowers are very fragrant funnel shapped with somewhat drooping branches, dense shining dull crimson and yellow streaked within and foliage with wavy margins, minute yellow flowers fruits are long and cylindric The flowers which nnu bard fruits pointed at the apex It is found appear in April May are compared by the poets throughout the tropical part of India and also to the quiver of Kama, the God of love and planted in gardens The stones of the fruits have been recommended to make drinking water which are balf an inch in diameter, are strung aromatic These are used in hiccough The into rosaries and worn by children to keep them root bark of this tree is one of the ten ingredients in good health of the famous Ayurvedic preparation Daśamūla पुन्नाग The other species S tetragonum DC is also used It is an exceedingly handsome modernte-sized as a substitute or as apother type of Pāçala described in Ayurveda tree with bright green juice It is found in constal regions of S India and grown in gardens as an पारिजात ornamental tree Leaves are large shining oblong, It is a large shrub or small tree with rough flowers white fragrant and fruits globose, yellow leaves, found wild and also growo in gardens for and pulpy when quite ripe An ou, obtained the fragrant beautiful star like flowers Petals of from the seeds is used as an illuminant and for the flowers are white while the stalk is orange soap making The wood is said to be durable coloured and they blossom in the night and fall especially under water and is used for several down in the early morning that is why the tree purposes The seed oil is applied externally in is called "Tree of sorrow' or 'Weeping Nyctanthes' rheumatism and skin troubles The Icaves are It flowers in September October An orange poisonous to fish coloured dye is derived from these flower stalls and used for colouring silk Juice of the leaves It is an erect tufted annual with linear leaves is useful in chronic fesers and also for intesugal and drooping earheads This minor crop (Italian millet) is cultivated throughout the country पारिभद्र especially in Andhra, Mysore and Mabarashtra A medium sized tree with yellowish greenish and also upto 6000 ft. in the Himalayas It can grey bark peelog in thin papery flakes, brancblets be grown all the year round as it is ready for armed with small dark coloured conical spines barvesting in about 100 days. It is usually upto third or fourth year, trifoliate leaves, crimson sown in the beginning of the rains The groups red coloured flowers in burches It is found in are yellow or reddish in colour They are cooked (02) प्रियगु Worms ·परिशिष्ट is face are like rice or made into porridge The straw is hilly areas specially a moist and sbady places used as fodder without chaffing and also cultivated in gardeas Leaves are large There is another shrub Callicarpa macrophylls and flowers are beautıful, and blue ia colour Vabl (Fam Verbenaceae) which is taken to be There are other species having wbite, red and Gandha Pryangu It is an important aromatic yellow flowers The root and leaves are used in drug of Ayurveda mostly used as a cooliog medicine application Identity of Gandhapriyangu It is one of the sacred trees which is found still controversial and macrophylla is one of the different herbs used as Gandha Priyaagu The wild in sub-Himalayan tract 1. Central and South reference bere seems for the cereal Priyangu and India and al o cultivated in many places It is a not Gandha Priyangu small or medium-sized tree with straight and sharp thorns Leaves are with three leaflets and aro. सक्ष matic and used It is a large spreading fast growing tree often to worship Lord Siva epiphytic in early life and sometimes sending Flowers are greenish white and fragrant The down a few aerial roots from the trunk or fruit is globose, about 3 to 8 inches in diameter branches Smooth hard Fruits are 10 pairs wbite when ripe grey or yellowish and with a aromatic nigd Io literature round breasts have or flushed with red and dotted It is found in The direct dried been co npared with the fruits plains and lower bills of India The wood is fruits freed from pulp are used for keeprog sacred used chiefly for making cbarcoal and it supplies ashes, medicines etc The gummy mucous sub fodder for cattle and elephants Decoction of the stance surrounding the seeds, serves as a good bark is used as an antiseptic astringent lotion for adhesive washing ulcers etc A few other species of Ficus It is h ghly esteemed in medicice Pulp of and some varieties of this species are also taken as Plakşa unripe fruit is given 19 dysentery while th- ripe 00- is useful in chronic constipation Jarns and बकुल cooling aromatic drinks are prepared from ripe It is a small or large sbrab or tree with somewhat fruits The bark is one of the ingredients of wavy foliage, found in the Deccan Peninsula and also planted in gardens for ornamant Flowers are STIFT, an important Ayurvedic compound Juice of leaves is used in fevers and catarrhal conditions small, creamy white, star-shaped and fragrant Yellow npe fruits are edible and used for making भद्रा This is a common syaonym for many plants, pickles. Powder of the bark is used as dentifrice Viz दूर्वा, गमी, दहला, हरिया, श्वेतापराजिता, जीवन्ती, गभारी, and the twigs as tooth brush The wood is also durable and used for various purposes चन्द्रपुर, कटफल, नौलिनी, मुस्ता, वचा, बला and नागवल्ली etc. The bark Tht seems more appropriate to this reference is given in diarrhoea मृग पन्धुजीव Three types of Brnga, viz wbite, yellow and It is an annual pretty plant with long toothed black, have been described in Ayurveda Tbe leaves and large red soddiog flowers It is found first plant is very common weed found a moist taN W India, Bengal Gujaratio marsby places places and has white flowers The second bas and planted in many places The flowers open at yellow flowers but we do not find the black Doon and close again early on the following flowered one It is possible that the white may moming have been named black when it is 10 fruiting TUT stage Both the white and yellow are similar 10 This is an ornamental bedge plant found 10 properties [63] ·There is no वामनपुराण E alba is an erect or spreading, mach branched, according to the different horticultural forms hairy andunl, often rooting at the nodes, leaves Flowers are used for making garlands and for opposite, without any stalk, oblong-lanceolate, religious offerings The perfume extracted from 14 in long , flower beads white and small Hair. the flowers is used similarly as Jati oils are prepared with the juice of this plant It Art 15 used in liver troubles, skin diseases, cough and A very large, evergreen climbing shrub with as an alterative The root is antiseptic and applied small winged fruits is commonly met in many to ulcers and wound gardens in India The leaves are dark green, The other plant T calendulacea is found in smooth, with long pointed tips and arranged oppo Assam, Bengal, Konkana and Madras It is al o site each other in pairs, forming a dense foliage an erect plant with bright yellow flower beads and White, silky, fragrant flowers with one of the used as a substitute of E alba petals small and yellowisb appear in late winter मधुक Leaves are used in skin diseases, rheumatıem and There are two plants 99 and AF. The first asthma one is Glycyrrhiza glabra Lion (Fam Legumino- | यूथिका sae), the sweet root of which is known as geldt It is a scandent shrub found wild in Deccan, and used in cough, sore throat etc Carnatic, and Western Peninsula and cultivated exudation from this hardy herb or undersbrub throughout India It is cultivated in U P. on & which is found chiefly in the mediterranean commercial scale Leaves are mostly simple occa countries and China and imported from Asia sionally trifoliolate, the two lower leaflets small Minor, Iraq Persia and other Central Asian or reduced to auricles or frequently wanting and countries The other is a large tree with milky flowers are white, sweet scented, small and light. exudation Flowers are used in perfumery The leaves are EF is a medtom sized large tree usually with used just like Jati in various skin diseases, ulcers a short bole and large rounded crown, with large and wounds Flowers are given in consumpt100 leaves clustered near the ends of branches रक्तचन्दन found throughout the greater part of India The It i medium sized tree found in Deccan, petals of the flowers which are tubular, fedy, with frifoliate leaves and yellowish white flowers cream coloured, fragrant and known as Mahus The internal wood which is used as TourT, 15 flowers, fall down in showers during March and deep blach ish red, bard, heavy and without any April They form an article of diet in villages in Smell The Rājanigbanţu has described a red several parts of India and are largels used in the variety of the by the name of fan baying preparation of distilled liquors The seeds yield a fragrant smell A dye is derived from the wood fatty oil which is used mainly in the manufacture which is used for colouration The wood is of laundry soaps and also for cooking purposes in Cooling and astringent and is used as mediciae in some rural areas A milky latex exudes from tbe different diseases bark and yields e rubbery product like gutta percba a मल्ली Identity of Vetasa is controversial and two It is & candent or suberect shrub found different species hase been suggested The first throughout India, mostly under cultivation is one of the sources of the commercially well Leaves are variable in shape but usually ovate or known article, cane, which is used in furniture elliptic with prominent nerves Flowers are wbite, adustry for its remarkable pliability, strepgth very fragrant and are double or single and differ and the lengths in which it can be obtained This [6-4) It is ·परिशिष्ट has been suggested as the source plant of Vetra | height of 18 ft and in diameter 05 in. Leaves described in Ayurveda and not Vetasa which is are 5 7 ft long and the flowering stems are also the second plant mentioned above The second 1 to 3 ft long with white flowers which are and its other species are the source plants of a red lish in the beginning It is found in N India, famous drug Vedamuśks especially used by Punjab and Upper Gangetic Plasa especially along Hakim in fevers and heart troubles. This is rivers The fibre of the upper leaf sheaths is found along the banks of rivers, and stems of this used for making mats, ropes etc and also in are riso pliable and used for making baskets etc paper industry The root is cooling, diuretic and In spite of these suggestions that Vetra and Vetase refrigerent are two different plants as mentioned above, some FIT still are of the opinion that these are synonyms It is a large tree with large broadly ovate and mean cane leaves and yellowish flowers As a timber tree, রাষ্ট the Sala is extremely valuable the wood being The relerence indicates some lower It is a strong, elastic and durable Large quantities common synonym for शतावरी, अजमोदा and शतपुष्पा of & wbitish aromatic resin exude from this tree Though the flowers of these are beautıful but when tapped It is used in the form of incense these are not popular for their flowers are and also in medicine is the tuberous root of Asparagus racemosu Wild a (Fam Lyllaceae), scandent climber wlich is It is a large handsome soft wooded tree, with used as tonic, diuretic and as galactagogue & straight buttressed trunk covered with bard The other two are small aromatic fruits of herbs conical prickles and wide spreading branches ia which are widely cultivated Both are used as whorls which is found in the botter parts of India stomachic, carminative, aromatic, and stimulant Leaves are palmate large and with five to seven So some other variant text may be considered leaflets and flowers are large, beautiful, numerous In this reference It is, rather, some kind of Crimson or yellowish and clustered towards the flower resembling कमल. ends of tae branches Fruits are oblong, green THE and enclose many seeds enveloped in dense silky It is a small tree, with very small blue green hairs These silky hairs are used for stuffing foliage, small yellow flowers and more or less pillows The calyx of the flower buds is eaten armed with scattered broad conical Somewhat as & vegetable It has many other medicinal compressed nearly straight prickles Pods are properties constricted Ceaba pentandra (Linn) Gaertn 5 10 in. long, pendulous and 13 another between the seeds which are numerous sod im tree resembling Salmali but the flowers are white Inerged in sweetish mealy pulp It is found 10 It is considered to be a pative of America though Punjab, Rajputana, Bundelkhand, Gujarat, Sind!t is widely distributed in tbe hotter parts of Western and Southern India Most of the uses and often planted near temples as it is considered sacred by the Hindus The sweetish pulp uside are sunilar to malabansca the young pods and the bark which is also stare sweetish is used during (amines Asbes are The two species have been named as far tubbed over the skin to remove hairs The bark by different writers These are acquatic plants and flowers are used as medicine which are submerged under water and form much brunebed tangle of slender branches and leaves It is a very large tufted grass attaining & wbich collapse in a tassel when taken out of [65] A9 in ·water an यामनपुराण These are found througboat the country. I farger dart is cooling and bas been recommended for It is a sbrub or small tree with four angled tbirst, fever and in feeling of burn!og sensation, branches, 35 foliolate leaves white tomentose It is not yet decided which of these two or even beneath and lavender to blue fragrant flowers some other species is the actual de described It is found throughout be wärmer zone of the in Ayurvedic texts but in literature it seems to be country. Branches are used for making baskets, a general name for sucb acquatic plants, wbich is and leaves laid over stored grain are said to keep also the root meaning of the word off 10sects Its parts are used in medicine face सरल Storax or Styrax 15 aromatic balsam It is a large erect tree with symmetrical derived from L, orientalu and other species which branches bigb up on the trunk and forming a do not occur in India It is chiefly imported from rounded head of light foliage and ovoid-conical France and small quantities are obtained from cones which are 4 7 in long Leaves are, linear, UK and USA 9-12 in long and in clusters of three A good substitute though of Gregarious inferior quality can be obtained from A. facelia forests are found in outer Himalayan Ranges wbicb is a large tree, with a straight cylindrical from the Indus to Bhutan between 1,500 7 500 ft shalt and found in Assam. Storax is semiliquid altitude. The wood is used for construction like honey, heavier than water, yellowish brown, work, railway sleepers packing cases, furniture solt, sticky, aromatic and bitter in taste and in match industry The resin obtained from used in perfumery soaps, adhesives, in jocense the stem, known as Gandhabirojā is used in and in many pharmaceutical preparations. the manufacture of varnishes and paints Tur- सुमना pentine oil is extracted from the resin or It is a common synonym of a few plants but colophony mostly applied to jasmine. It has been referred along with पाती, कुन्द etc Hence it seems to be a It is a large bandsome tree with whitish bark, species of jasmine or some other beautiful flower large leaves and small white flowers and is found The first plant A caryophyllata is also known as in Western Gbats ard S India and also planted at which is a large climber found in many parts A resin, Indian Dammar, obtained and also planted in gardens for large white fragrant from the trunk, is used 10 paints, varnisbes and flowers The fatty oil derived from fruits The other R centifolia is well known rose is used for allumination, soap, and also applied in plant which is cultivated chiefly in U P and theumatic conditions The wood is used for Bibar for its essential oil which is used in packing cases, plywood etc It is used 10 cough, perfumery A confection of petals is used as a ear troubles and skin diseases mild laxative It is सर्ज IS & venue. B$ ad incense [66] ·BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 Anonymous, 1967, Handbook of Agriculture, lod, Couo , Agri, Resh, New Delhi 2 Anonymous, 1948, 1950, 1952, 1956, 1959, 1962, Wealth of India, Vols 1.6, Coup Sc Ind Res., New Delhi. 3 Apte, V S, 1963, The Sindents Sanskrit English Dictionary, (Rep) Motilal Baqarası Dass, Varanasi 4 Blatter, E, Millard, W S, Stearn, VT, 1954, Some beautiful Indian Trees (Ed 2), The Bomb Nat Hist Soc, Bombay 5 Chopra, R N , Chopra 1 C, Handa K L and Kapur, L D 1958, Indigenous Drugs of India (Ed 2), Calcutta 6 Chopra, R N, Nayar, S L Chopra, I C, 1936, Glossary of Indian Medicinal Plants, C.S IR, New Delhi 7 Cbynekar, K C, 1960, Bhavaprakash Nighantu, Commentary, Chaukhambha, SS Office, Varanasi 8 Dulbie, J F, 1960, Flora of the Upper Gangetic Plain, Vols 1 2 (Rep) B SI, Calcutta 9 Gupta, U.C 1914, Vaidyaka Sbabda Siodła, Calcutta 10 Haines, H H, 1961, The Botany of Bihar and Orissa, Vols 13 (Rep) BS I, Calcutta 11. Hooker, J D, 1872 1897, Flora of British India, Vols 17 London 12 Jain, S K., 1968, Medicinal Plants, Nat Book Trust New Delhi 13 Macmillan H F, 1962, Tropical Planting and Gardening (Ed 5) Macmillan & Co Loodou 14 Maheshwari, P, Singb U. 1965 Dictionary of Economic Plants in Iadia, Indian Coun Agri Res, New-Delbr 15 Mc Cann, C, 1959, 100 Beautiful Trees of India, Bombay 16 Nadkarni, AK, 1954, Indian Materia Medica Vols 1 and 2 (Ed 3), Bombay 17, Pal, B P 1960, Beautiful Climbers of India Indian Coun Agric Res , New Delhi 18 Randhawa, M S 1957, Flowering Trees in India Ind Coun Agri Resh, New Delbı 19 „ 1961, Beautiful Trees and Gardens Indian Coun Agric Res , New Delhi 20 1965, Flowering Trees, Nat Book Trust, New Delbı Singh, B, 1955, Bihar ki Vadaspatiyan, Sri Vaidyanath Ay Bhawan, Calcutta Torinda, 1947, Flowering Trees of India, Thacker & Co, Bombay Trease, G E 1961, A Textbook of Pharmacognosy, (Ed. ), B T & Cox, London + 13 21 22 23 ·B. सशोधन Corrigenda (a= स्तम्भ १, column 1, b स्तम्भ २, column 3, L%Line, पक्ति) परिशिष्ट-पृष्ठ Appendix-page स्तम्भ प्रयवा पक्ति Column, Line b., L9 b प्रशुद्ध Incorrect afilicated with 12 13 b- 14 b b 15 18 चित्र मित्रावरुण (विप्र) सोमार्मा ( वरणक् प्रेतनायक) वैवस्वत् केदार ( वृद्धकेदार) शलिलेश्वर a. 20 सुद्ध Correct inflicted हटाइये delete हटाइये delete हटाइये delete मित्रावरुणात्मज (विप्र, वसिष्ठ) सोमामा ( शाकलस्य विप्र) वैवस्वत वृद्धकेदार सलिलेश्वर ध्रुव ( नक्षत्र) 32.24 वैवस्वत सलिलेश्वर सरस्वती ( देवी कात्यायनी ) हिमवतेश्वर (शिवलिङ्ग) मदालसा ( विश्वावसु-कन्या) हटाइये delete 21 a 22 a ध्रुव ( देव ) 2524 26 b 27 3. b b 28 30 b 36 a आत्रेय 1341 স্বর शलिलेश्वर सरस्वती ( देवी) हिमतेश्वर मालसा ( विश्वावसु-पत्ती ) अश्मट्ट आङ्गिरस मात्रेय 661 etc. कौशिक दण्डकारण्यक देविकातीरण धर्मारण्य नैमिषारण्य नैमिषेय भास्कच्छेय निपाद पुलिन्द मरोचिप b हटाइये delete 37 हटाइये delete " निपाद (जाति) पुलिन्द (जाति) हटाइये delete " 37 b मागष b हटाइये delete सम्वद [70] ·परिशिष्टों में अतिरिक्त संनिवेश एवं संशोधन ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA IN THE APPENDICES A. अतिरिक्त संनिवेश Addenda 1 1. अतिरिक्त नाम-मूची Additional List of Nimes अश्वतर ( माग ) 120 धनजय ( नाग ) 1.5 कम्बल ( ना1 ) 125 निषध ( जनपद ) 57.24 कुज ( = भौम, मंगल ग्रह ) 44.48 नोल (नाग ) 1.26 चित्रगु ( = अग्नि )-16.59 पा ( नाग ) 1.25 द्वीपिन् ( = ब्यान ) 58.7 पिङ्गल ( नाग ) 1.25 3 परिशिष्ट ३ में 'सुरनाम-सूची' शीर्षक के नीचे यह टिपगी जोडिये- In Appendix 3 the following note is to be added below the heading ‘Names of Gods'- ( यहाँ सुरनामो को इस सूची में भूल से राशि, नक्षत्र, ग्रह इत्यादि के नाम भी संनिविष्ट हो गये हैं । Here in this list of gods the names of Risis. Nalcatrns, Grahas etc. hare also been included due to oversight). परिशिष्ट ४ में जनपदनाम-मूची शीर्षक के नीचे यह टिप्पणी जोडिये- In Appendix 4 add the following noto below the heading 'List of the Janapadag'- (जनपदवाची नाम संस्कृत में बहुवचनान्त होते हैं | Names of Janapadas in Sanskrit are in plural number). +. परिशिष्ट ५ में 'वनस्पतिनाम-सूची' शीर्षक के नीचे यह हिन्दी-टिप्पणी जोडिये- In Appendix 5 the following Hindi note is to be added below the heading Flora [ वामनपुरागोक्त वनस्पतियो को इस सूची में वनस्पतियों के उन विभिन्न अंगों-पुष्प, फल, वीब, निर्यास आदि- का भी यथास्थान अन्तर्भाव कर दिया गया है जिनका उल्लेख वामनपुराण मे है। वनस्पति-नाम के मागे कोष्ठक मे वामनपुराण के अध्याय तया श्लोक का निर्देश है। संस्कृतनाम के आगे वनस्पति का हिन्दी नाम तथा दनस्पति- शास्त्रीय लैटिन नाम भी दिया गया है । पर्यायवाचो मे उसके मूलशब्द का निर्देश कर दिया है जहाँ उसे देखना चाहिउ ] - ·वामनपुराणस्य श्लोकार्धसूची अगोपाङ्गानि देवप ५४ ३१३ । अतोय न क्षिपाम्यद्य ४१३६c अगावतोगेन च येत गम समा ८२७३ अज वरेण्य वरपद्मनाभ ५८८३ अता विनायते च [] १६३१० अकरा गमने बुद्धि समा ३१५० प्रजरचामरश्चापि ८६४० अतो विवृद्धमम्मद ५२४७० अवामेन द्विजो भूयस ५६१११० अजरामरचैव समा २५ २०० मभक्तो दबंग समा ८८० प्रवरामो वा सकामो दा समा २५५२३ प्रजानन्त ताक्येन ४१५३३ अविस्तस्मात् समु भूतो २४७० अापण्य च गौच च १४१० अजायत स गोविन्गे स मा ६१३० ग्रय कापन चाम्येति समा १०३१ अवापप्पमनायास ११२३० | प्रजावन च नृपति २३४०० अथ कोषावृतनापि २.5a असायकारके येव १८५८० अजित विश्वक्माण ६१५ अथ नावा कारए च ६४७० अमानव विकालन समा २६ १२६ अधिवा समग स्ट ३७ १६८ | अय तान् - खितान् दृष्टवा स मा २२७४३ अपार नमस्तुम्य १८३५०मजीजन मा तनयाञ्च तिम्रो २४११० अथ तामाह स मुनि ३६१४३० अकृतार्य नरपति ३७५५७ प्रजोजनत् सुत शुभ्र १८६०० | अथ त कृपय सव समा २३२४३ प्रसोधना न्यायपरा अमत्सरा १४५५० अजेय वमवध्य व प्रयता वलमुख ५८२० अक्षय प्रवरे क्षेत्र २३ ३५० अजेयस्तस्य भायय ३७१५० प्रय दयेश्वर प्रान समा १०६७ प्रपया प्रमयावामा ४३ ४० अजेयो दवतै सव १८५२a अय प्रणम्य त वीरा समा ३१३३ अक्षया ण भविष्यन्ति समा १५७०० प्रजेगा युधि गण स मा ३१४१ अय प्रतीच पारोयो ४४३४a अभयान् लमते कामान् १७६३० अजे। भुमनध ६३१७ अवषयत्र देवान समा १६२३a प्रसय्य लभत सर्व समा २११८३ अनाते नातपूर्व च ३७७२० १५१८० अथ सा तमृपि वद्य अक्षय्यमुक तस्य समा २०११० ३६५८० अनान चाप्यसूयवम् प्रयागा मर शभुर ३५१५३ अक्षर परम देवि स मा ११७० ३७७०a अज्ञानतो नानता वा प्रथाजगाम देवस्य प्रभर परम ब्रह्म समा ११७e अनानानानटो वाऽपि स मा २४२४३ अयाजगाम प्रतोऽसौ ५३२१a प्रवसूत्र वारुणिस्तु ६२४६० अञ्जनस्थव तनापि ३७८०० प्रथाजगाम भगवान् ४६२२० समा १८३१० अ विभेट भगवान् समा २२३०० अथाजगाम स नृपस्य पुस २२ ५७ प्रवाहिगाना त्रिद्धि ३०१e अनमध्ये समुत्पनो स मा २२३५० अयाजगाम हिमवान् २७३६ अखग्न पारयद् ब्रह्मन् १८२३० ग्रत पर प्रवक्ष्यामि ३५२०० अयातुनाव बलहा ४५११ अगस्त्य गरुन् विष्णु ६१२५ प्रत प्रसिद्धि समुपाजगाम ३५७७० अथातम्तीययाताया २५४६० अगुरु सह कालेय ३६ १३० | अतसीकुमुमप्रव्य ४४३४०, अयानिटेग वलिनी २६४६c अग्नि मस्तथा मित्रो ५६२६a अतस्तव गृहे बातस ६४१०६० अयापानपि विप्रय ४३२० अग्निष्टोममवाप्नाति समा १४२७० प्रतितुङ्गतमा ब्योम ६२१२a प्रयान्विपत् प्ररण समा १६१८० अग्नष्टामा तरानाम्या समा १५.४६० प्रतिभक्त्या तु तीयस्य समा २२१४० प्रयापयत् समायान्तम् ३८ १४० मग्नो प्रगप्टे यनोऽपि ५२६३ प्रतिष्ठत गिरानम्रा ३७६६c प्रयाम्या तिहार ६७१०३ अग्रतोद्वारगादिया ६१२३ प्रतिष्ठत सुचावङ्गा ३७२३० अयाभ्युपगता लक्ष्मीर समा २१३a अग्रमुधृय स याय १५१७० प्रतीच तृपया युक्त समा २६५८३ प्रथाम्येय जगन्नाथ ५६२०३ भयस्येनाग्रजेन. २७३३० प्रतो ग छत अमृत स मा १६ ३३ प्रथाम श्यामुरगुरु ५२३३e अघोरघाररूपाय समा २६८६० मतो घिर मम रूपेण २३२२० प्रयामा च महावृत्ति समा२८२६३ मगा वहा मुद्गरवास् १३४४ प्रतो मम परा प्रोतिर ४६ca प्रयासुरपति प्रत समा१०३७० समा १७ १५० प्रतो मरीचिप्रमुखास ३५७१० । मभनमवीवम समा २७१३ 1 अभीयत ततो राष्ट अगुल्यग्रग विप्रा ·अध्यगच्छन्त विस्तीर्ण ५६८३ वामनपुराणस्य अयोचुर्देवता सर्वा २५७३ | अधिष्ठिते भार्गवस्तु ६२ २८३ । अनुराधासु जठर ५४१७० अयोत्याय हरि भक्त्या २७१० | प्रधोयाना महाभागा स मा २२ ५४० | अनुलिम्पेत्तुकुमेन अयोत्सत्य च वेगेन २११६३ | अधोक्षज नमस्तुभ्य ६० १६ अनुलेपनमादाय २७१४० प्रयो देशान् प्रवचाम १३५६३ अघो नामे स पातालान् ५१ ६३ अनुपास्तुण्डिकेराश्च १३५५a प्रथोमा प्राह तनय ३२७a समा ३ १६८ अनेकजमकर्मात्य ५६६२० प्रयोवाच जगत्स्वामी ६६७a मध्येतव्या यो नित्य १५.५२a | अनेन कारणेनासो ४१० अयोवाच दितीयस्तो ७५०३ अनङ्गरूपप्रतिमो बभूव ५३ ८३० अनेन तु विधानेन १७२६a प्रयोवाच नरो दैत्य ७४६a अनन्त राइकुपीठ ३१७३a | अनेन बहुशो देवा २६२११ अयोवाच नृपो ब्रह्मन् ३१६२a अनन्त सर्वगो मापी ४४६५a अनेन वीर्यण सुयस्त्वया जिता[ ] ३० ३५० अयोवाच महादेवो [देवान्] स मा २४ १३. अनन्तर स वुभुजे ५३ ३६० अनेनैव जगन्नाथ ५६११४३ अयावाच महादेवो दत] २७५३a अन तर सुखासीना स मा २३ २८० | अनेनैव तु देहेन स मा २७११० अयोवाच महादेवो [मया] ३६ ३८ अनन्तराय चंकाय ५८ ३२० | अनेनैव घृता भूमिर समा १०७० प्रयावाच महाबुद्धिर ५११४३ अनन्ता मनस प्रीति ५४३३० । अनेनैव विधानेन समा २०२६० अयोवाच मुनिस्तन्वी ३६१४७० अनन्ता थियमाप्नोति स मा १४३५a अन्तराल ततो दृष्टवा समा १८१७० अयोवाच वच काली २८ १६ अनन्ताय नमस्तुभ्य समा २३५a अनजले विजप्रेष्ठ ६२८० प्रयावाच सुरान दुगा २०४०a अनन्यमनसो भक्त्या ६७ ४७a / अन्तर्दधे विश्वातिमहर्षे ६५६२० प्रयोवाच सुरान्विष्णुर ३६ २१ | अनभ्रवृष्टि किमियम् २६ २६a | अन्तर्दुःखेन दह्यन्ती २५३६० अथावाच हरि. स्कन्द ३२१०६a अनया पितृभक्त्या च स मा १४४० | अन्तर्धान गव कासो ६६२० अयोवाच हरिब्रह्मन् ६७२a अनया रक्षया ब्रह्मन् अन्तर्धान गता भूमौ अयोवाचासुरो मूढो ३३२०a अनलक्तक्मेक हि २७२५० अन्तर्धान जगामाय प्रयोबाप दासस्ते ४४८८ अनाख्य पडगुगास्य च स मा १११८० अन्तर्धानमगाद् ब्रह्मन् ५३ ३७० प्रदक्षिणास्तया यना मनाम्यायव ते वीरास समा१०७६a ३२ ४७३ | अन्तर्षानमवाप्नोति समा १५१५० प्रदान गता सोऽपि ५६६३० प्रनागसाच सरवानाम् ५६ २८e अन्तधाय सुरावास ६६४३ प्रदाह्यत्व हुताशेन ६५० अनायेव यया नारा ४३ ३० अन्तहिते धर्मराजे १०२४ अदितिदेवमाता च समा ६५ अनादिमध्यनिधन समा ११ १७० अौवालरुको ६३७० अदितिवरमासाद्य स मा ६१२a अनादिरादिविश्वस्य समा८१७० अरक योधयामास ३४१० अदित्या अपि च धीमान् समा६४० अनायाद्यन्नमध्यान्त ६०६०। अन्यक सुन्दमाहूय ४३७६० अदित्या यर पुनायें समा १३ १२० अनापदि स विद्वद्भि १५३३० अन्धकस्य रयो दिव्यो ६२६३ अदृश्य सर्वभूताना स मा ७१० | अनारम्भस्तथाहारो १५६०३ | अन्धकासुरह त्रच समा २६७२० अदृश्यमन्यत्तम चन्त्यमव्यय ५८४६३ अनाधिताय देवाय ५८३१० अन्धके पुनरायाते ४३६७० अश्या रसान ५६६३ अनितरफा काला २७२८० । अन्धको नन्ति पुट अहटवा घमतनयो ३ ७a अनिर्देश्यप खेतद् समा १११४३ | अघकोपि तदा गरी ४४६१० अद्यप्रभृति त्रैलोक्ये समा १५३६e अनाग सवपापेभ्यस ६.४८८ अन्धकाऽपि महावेग १०२a अद्यप्रभृति देवेशे समा६१०a अनुजग्मु कुमार ते ३२ २७० अन्धकाऽपि स्मृति लब्ध्दा ३३४६० प्रद्यप्रभृति घन्याऽस्म २६ २७a अनुजग्मुर्महादेव २७१५० ४३१० अद्यप्रभृत्यय पुत्रस् ३५ ५२a | अनुजग्मुर्महेगान २७१६० अन्धको रथमास्याय ४०५६c ५३ २६० | अनुजग्मुर्यथा मत्त ६६४८ अन्धतामित्रको नाम ११५३० समा११२०० अनुना ब्राह्मणेभ्यश्न १७८३ | अन्यासुरस्यानुचरा[] ४५३a अधमयुत्तोऽङ्गसुतो बभूव ४०३२a २८१०० अन्धासुरस्याप्रतिपोपणे रता ३०६७० अधर्महा महादेवो समा २६१३७ अनुनातास्तया देव्या २८१३० अन व सुदिन चैव समा १५६३३ अधिज्य लाघवाद कृत्या ८१५० । अनुनातो वर दत्त्वा १४७० अन्नदायानपतये समा२६६६० 2 प्रयकोऽभ्येत्य शुक तु अद्यातियिरय पूज्य पद्धतावस्थित ब्रह्म अनुनाता त्रिनेत्रग ·मन्ये चोचुर्वय मून १६१६० अप्सरोभि परिवृत अमयत किमेतद्धि स मा १४६१ / अमातृपितृका वाला श्लोकार्यसूची मनस्य दानेन फल ययोक्त ६६६c | अपि न सततो जातो ६.४२a) अभिषिश्वस्व तोयेन समा २६४६ प्रन्यजन्म सुविख्यात समा १५२८० अपि न सततो जाये ६८ ४१. अभिष्ट्रय महाभागा समा १६३६० अन्यत्र कृतपापाये समा २०२०७ अपृच्छद्योगविज्ञान ३४ ७३० अभुक्तवत्सु पेश्नम्ति १२१२० अन्यत्रापि यदा पष्ठी समा २०३०० | अपृच्छन्त द्विषवरा समा ११० अभेद्योऽयमनाक्म्य ३८३८ मन्यस्य कस्यचित पुत्र ६४३१० अपोवाह वसिष्ठ त समा १६ १९० | प्रभोज्या सूतिकापण्ड १५२५ अन्या सहस्रशश्चात्र १३ ३४३ अप्रतक्यं चतुर्वाह ६१२६ अभ्यघ्नस्ताव जग्राह २१३६० मयातिबान्तमीशान २७२८३ | मप्रताय निरालम्वे प्रम्पद्रवात सहसा ३२४६० अन्यालक्तकरागाढ्य २७२५a | अप्रतक्यमचिन्त्य च २६२६० अम्यपिश्च स्वपितर समा २६५१३ प्रन्या सरसन वास २७२७a अप्रतक्यमनिदेश्य ३४ ६५ प्रन्यपिञ्चन् पृथिव्या त समा २६२३a ३२ ४२a | अप्रतक्यमविज्ञयम् २२१० | प्रभ्यु थायामिपूज्यतान २६३० मयेऽब्रुवन् चन्द्रमसा १६२६० अप्रताप्रमेयाय ५८ ३३० | अम्युद्ययौ तदा भक्त्या ४३८६ अयअवच्छावन १६२७a | अप्रतिष्ठ च नरक ११५४० अम्बेय चोचुमहिष सशल ३२ ८६० मन्येऽनुवन् ध्रुव देव्या १६२४१ | अप्रमेयबलो देवो ४६ १७ अभ्येय ताडयामास १०३०० अन्येऽयुवल्लोकगुरुर १६२१३ अप्रसन्ने विरुपाक्ष २०२२a अभ्येय देवी गगनस्थितोऽप ५६ ११० मये ये प्राणिन केचित् समा २५ ६३ | अप्रोता न प्रयच्छन्ति अम्येय वद्य चैवना ३०११० स मा २६ १४० माये वदन्ति चकाह्वो १६३२० ५८६a अन्येषामपि द्रव्याणा १५१४ | अबीभरश्च ता सवा अमयत तानङ्ग ७५० ३१२४० अन्येषामपि सही ४६ ३५० प्रववीत धरताक्षो अमरारिवल दृष्टवा ४२५३a समा१६२०० अन्येपायिना वित्तम् समा १०४६० अनदीत प्राञ्जलिर्वाक्य ४६३८० अये हयग्रीवमुखा महाबला ६४८ अब्रवीद्वचन दीन ३२ ३६० प्रमायौ रुचिर वीर २६१७० ४३ ६०a | अबवीद्वचन हृष्ट ५३५६० अमी चादत्तानास्तु ८४३० अपकृष्ट तथा राज्यम् १७६३३ ४७ ७ अब्रवन् ऋषय सव समा १६१६० प्रमोभि षडभिरपरैर अपकृष्टे नरपती ३७५५० अमोभिऋणपिण्डादि ५८६६० ३५३७३ अभवत्त्वय देवेशस ૬ ૨૭g ५३ १५० | अमी महषयो धन्या[ ] २७५८० अपय हि विदित्वा च २८६६० | प्रभावे सवपापाना समा२१०० अमोपा चलिनोऽन्ये च २३४१० १५५६० | प्रभास्करममर्याद समा ४१६० अमीपा मानसी कन्या २२१६० अपयान तदा चक्र ४३६१ अभिपतु महाप्राज्ञस समा १८८० अमीषा श्रोतुमि छामि १५२६० भपरातास्तथा शूद्रा १३३७० अभिगम्य स्थली तस्य स मा १५५६0 अमीप षटसु पुत्रषु ३५ ३५० अपरास्तु कटोरन्द्र समा २२६६० अभिजानीहि भवत ३६१०३aअमृत नाम परम समा ४७० अपवादभयाद् गुह्य ४३६० प्रमृत स्थानमासाद्य [तप°] समा ४८० अपवित्र पवित्रो वा समा १२६a प्रभिद्रवन्ति सहिता ४७ ३१० अमृत स्थानमासाद्य[कझ्य"] स मा ४२०३. मपश्यस्तीर्थसलिले ३६११६३ ६३३a अमृताशी जगन्नायो समा २६१४२ अप यता दानवसत्तम द्वा २०१० अभिय बबधाय १०२७० | अमेयाक्तरय मृत्तोयर १५१४ ५७४३० अभिवाध गुरु शुक समा६२२० अमोघ तस्य देवस्य भप यद्भिर्जगद्यश्च समा ४१२० ५६२८० ३१ ५७ अमोघ एपोभरराजपूजितो प्रप पन्त तमो घोर समा ४ १६ अभिषिक्त कुमार च अपश्यन्ती नरपति ३७ ५६ अभिषिक्तरतदा राज्ये ७२२०/ अम्विका जननी मा ४४६९ ६ १० विपापा सभूतो मपस्कारान्तर भजन अभिषिक्तो बानताऽपि ४३६३a ६१८० ४६६७३ मभिषिक्तोऽसुरै सवर समा२१२a प्रय कृतोपकारच समा २७२०० मपास्यत घनुश्छिन्न भभिपि य सुत राज्ये स मा २७३३० प्रय च देव सत्वस्थ समा १०१३a मपि न स कुले कश्चिद् ६८४० मभिषिपति सेनान्यो ३१५६ भय तु नवमस्तेषा 3 प्रबियेप ततो ब्रह्मन् प्रपनीक तदात्रण अभवद् दस्युतो रात्र अप यसतति दृष्टवा अभिदुद्राव वेगेन अभिद्रुतो महावेगो मपारयन्ती तदुख ·लोकार्घसूची परिमस्तीय भवद्भिस्तु ३६.१६५० आ प्राजधानाय शिसि २६.९३३ अस्मिन् दृष्टे वगिरपुत्रे ५३.३०३ माः किं किमतन्ननु केन युद्ध १०.४८० | पानापयस्वानुलवीर्य संभो ६.४७० अस्मिन्मुत्तिमवाप्नोति स.मा.१५.२५ | प्राः किमेतदितीत्यश्च ६७.७३ प्राज्ञापि ताभ्यां नसरत्नमाला २०.१४० अस्मिन् समागते प्रेताः ५३.३०० पा किमेतदितीत्युक्त्वा ४.१२० | प्राज्येन च विना होम स.मा.१०.८०० अस्मिन् सानिहिते तोय स.मा.२८.२१ प्रारण्ठमनास्तिष्ठन्ति १६.१२० पात्मनानावबोधेच्या १५.६०० अस्य तीर्थस्य माहात्म्यात् स.मा.१४.५४३ पाका विदिशः पृथ्वी ४३.१५३३ प्रात्मनच महाबुद्धिर ५३.७१० प्रस्य निङ्गस्य माहात्म्यात् स.मा.२७.१७३ | ग्राकाशमागण तदा स.मा. २२.४५० यात्मना सा पपौपानं २६.८०० प्राय तस्य सुभगाः स.मा.२२.६३० | आकारामीश्याय सदीर्घमुगं ३३.६० प्रात्मनो यशसो वृद्धधै २६.८० अस्त्र साधो. प्रसादेन स.मा.२७.२८० पावागात पर्वताकारः ३६.६३३ ग्रामभावविशेपेण स.मा.३.१२० प्रत्याशुमाता दुप्पेश्या ५६.११० | प्रारन्दितनि श्रुत्वा ४.१२० प्रात्मसंसर्गगशुद्ध २६.२८ अरवातन्त्र्यं तवास्तीह ३७.४४ पाक्रम्य तस्य सहिता तदाशा १६.३२० पात्मा इव शमी वृक्षो ५३.१७० प्रहारमशोण्डीय ११.२५० प्रारम्ब नाकात्तु निराकृता वयं १९.३० प्रात्मानं भुग्नान गेला ५०.४७ अहंकारविमूढश्न ४१.२६० ग्रामन्य लोकानिव निर्मिताया[:] २०.१३७ | मान्मानं सफलं दृष्ट्वा स.मा.२३.३५० ग्रहबारावृतो रदः २.२६३ प्रारम्य वमुधा सर्वा ६.७) मात्मा नदी संयमपुग्यतीर्या स.मा.२२.२४ ॥ पहं च पापोपशमार्यमोशम् ५१.५६३ प्रादुकुक्कुटवक्याश्च २१.२०३ पात्मानमुर्वी गगनं स.मा.८.१२० अतं संयमिष्यामि ४३.१४७ अागरदक्षिणा वेदिम् २७.३८० आत्मा प्रदत्त. स्वातन्त्र्यात ३७.५२ महं ते प्रतिजानामि २.३२३ प्रागच्छन दददाय ३.६३ प्रात्माप्रदत्तस्तस्माद्धि ३७.५३ महं त्वां च वरिष्यामि स.मा. ७.१३३ प्रागद यामि तन्वी ३६,७२० पामेच्छया तर्नु त्यरत्या स.मा.२७.३४३ परं न पिरमयं वित्र स.मा.१७.१४७ पागच्छ गर गच्छामो २८.३४, पाया गमरवाजा. १३.४१३ मह पतापा संग्रामे ४०५११ घागताच गरणानन्दी ४१.४॥ पादरास्पितरं मूर्ना ३.७३७ प्रहं पूर्वमहं पूर्व [तरमै] ३१.२३० | प्रागतो दरो देवी ४.१३३ मादाय पार्मुकं वीरः ८.४३ पहं पूर्वमहं पूर्व [इत्ये] ५७.३७० मागत्य गर्भ तत्याज ३१.१७७ प्रादाय दक्षिणे पागो ३२.६० महं पतपमात्मानं २५.५५१ | घागत्य तं गिरिवरं विनयावनम्रा ३०.५५० मादाय परिषं पोर ४२.२६३ पहं विवायिष्यामि २६.२६० मागत्य विन्ध्यशिसरं २०.३६० पादार प्रास्गुवर्गाङ्गीम् ७.४० महं गुम्भ इति रूपातो २६.२० प्रागमिष्यति दत्यस्य ३७.७६७ पादाय वचं बनवान् महं समागता द्रष्टुं ४.६० मागमे निर्गमे प्रानो ५१.४७, प्रादित्याद्राश्विरगुप्रभावं ५८.५०० पहं सा रागिणी नाम ४६.४१३ मागम्य मूले शिविरं निवेश्य २०.२००प्रादित्वशतमा स.मा.१३.१२० मरम्पनि तीवानि रा.मा.२४.४३ मागम्यागम्य पनि स.मा. २०.१७) प्रादित्यस्तनपार्याय महम्पी यो दद्यात् ५६.१०८० मागारन्येषु महीतले १४.४०३ प्रादित्यस दिन प्राप्त स.मा.२०.३४० परमा पुरा मित्र ५३.४३३ पागुफादवमनन्त १.४० पादित्यारा पुष्यं घ ५.३४३ पर कोड बन्यः रा. मा. २६.१११ पाग्नेयासान्त्रयो ब्रह्मन् ५.३२३ प्रादिन्याचास्त्रिलोकेश परमेनं पराजित्य ३४५६० प्राचार्य न मे तृप्ति १४३१ पादित्यान् वनवो रवान् ४३.३३ पानि स एप ५६११८॥ प्रावपरितं तान्या ७.२०॥ प्रदिया दराशे रताः ४७.१४ पनि हो पाचम्चय तु निम्न स.मा.३.३० १५.२०३ पादिरयात्र यया पुढे परपरा गौतम २.१०। प्रागामाराति ५८.५५३ समा. १०.२६ 'मादिदेवमनंग, २६.६६० महिला सरपमस्तेयं दान पादिदा प्रियं पुर्ण १४. पाहातो पिरिबर. पहिसा गायम [पोपम] ग.मा.१६.३३ प्राविधान्ता देना ग.मा.२६.११३ ३१.१६२० परी टोरम ते राजन स.मा.२०.२३ स.मा. १८.१३: पाशे चारानि पर पो मारमा परवाजोगा १०.३७१ पासमारतनुन ६.11, चार्य देवगुरु तिष ग.मा.२.८३ पो मुग्धा या पूर्व म मा. २२.७४१। पात्रता वापर १०.माजमार [सतो] म.मा.११.२४० परंप गुनं पर स.मा.१५.११॥ १०.१..! पाय बहार पुलिस.ा.२८.३८७ 5 , पात्र रिहा पाजामाप्रमं प्रीत मारशान ·अवतीभों महाबाहुर मटवाह ददायाशी धामनपुराणस्य प्रय पापन घोरेण स मा २६ ४२० अवतीणों जगद्योनि स मा १०.४३ | अश्वत्यवृषमाथित्य समा १५३२० प्रय स दनुपुत्रनिद् ४७४३a ५११७० अश्वत्यस्य तु यन्मूल समा १५३८३ प्रय स्पृशतु मां फेन २६८० | अवतीर्य रयेभ्यस्ते ३६८६ अश्वमेधमवाप्नोति स मा १४४१० प्रय गाकु शिव शभुर् ५१२३३ प्रवतीर्यासनाद ब्रह्मर ५१३८० प्रश्वमधस्य यनस्य समा१३२१० प्रय शकु शिवि शाल्वो ४०६१० | प्रवधान स्थिर कृत्वा ११०० | अश्ववक्त्रो महामेधा ६०४६ अयुध्यन्त महात्मानो अवघ्य देवतै सर्वैर् २०४२० | अश्विनास्तीथमासाद्य समा १३३१३ अयुध्येता तदा ब्रह्मन् ३२७३० | प्रवध्यत्व वर प्रादात् २६५० | अश्विनो श्रवणे तस्य समा १०५२० प्रयुच्येता महत्वासो ८१०० अवध्यत्व सुरै सेन्द्र ५२१४० ३१७६a अयोध्यामगमक्षिप्रं ३८६२० अवनितलमवेष्य स्वामिनो १२७० प्रटम्या कृष्णपक्षस्य तमा २१२६ अरजस्यानवीद् दण्ड ३७५०० प्रवन्तविपय प्राप्य ६२२५ प्रष्टम्या च चतुश्या स मा २१४३ अरजा स्वगृहे वह्नि ३७२३३ अवान्तविपये विष्णु ६३१३३ मानव महेश्वासान् ४३ ५५० अरण्ये निर्जने साधो ५३ ३६३ अवग सगो यटुरतमोजा[ ] ४० ३४०) प्रधागोतिसहस्राणि २७५६० अरण्ये मृगहा पाप ६४६७० प्रवपत् सिक्तावृष्टया ५२८७० अष्ट। ये यसव स्याता ४३५५३ अरिष्टकेणिचाणूर- १६१०१० अवय भाविना हा[] ५१ ४६० प्रष्टो सहस्राणि धनुर्धरामा २३ ४२a अरिष्टनेमिन चक्र २१३/ अवच्छाणितास्मिथ समा १६२२० असभ्याता सहयागि समा २५५०० अरुणा पुण्यतोय घा समा १६३०५ | प्रवस्य तत शरी स मा २०१७ | असख्यातानि यूयानि २७१६० प्रणाया सरस्वत्या स मा १६४९ प्रदाप बन्या सुरति ४६६४० प्रसस्येयगणा दा[] समा २६१६१० अरुणासङ्गमे स्नात्वा स मा १६४२० अवाप गर्भ तन्वङ्गी ४६ ५२ असविभज्य भुञ्जन्त १२१५० अरुन्धती महाभागा ५४३५० अवाप्तवान् शनुपराभव च ५०३५८ | असशय सदा जप्यो ५६६५० अर व त्या च सहितम् २६ अवाप्नुयाद् राजसूय समा १५ ५१० | सद् दक्षदयिता ५७३ अध्यादिना समय अदिवायक्षय दिव्य २६७० स मा ११ १४० असमानर्पिबुलजा १४११० अचयित्वा पिता देवान् स मा १४२७३ अविचिन्त्यमसह्य च ४३ १०० | असहायो मरा तस्मिन् ५३१६० अर्चयि वा महादेव समा १५ ६३३ अवितृप्त सुगन्दस्य २२ ३१० असावपि महातेजा[ ] प्रों धमञ्च कामच स मा ३ १३ अविमुक्त च लोल च ६११० | असावुपाय इत्युक्त्वा २८४१३ अद्धनारीश्वर देव ६१७२ अविमुक्तक्मय ६३१५०असिपनवन चान्यत् ग्रद्धनारीश्वर पुण्ये प्रविरोधेन धमस्य ४८३६० | प्रसीदत यथा मना २८४८० अद्धपक्व यया तालात् १६४६० अविलुप्त ब्रह्मचर्य ५६ १०६a | असुरेभ्यस्तदा भीता ६२२३० अदिवेक्मयाज्ञान अद्धमासाश्व मासाश्च समा ३३३० ११२७३ | असुरो ह्यन्यको नाम समा २७३० अद्धन गगने शव ५२८० अवहस्य तत शो स मा २०१७a | असूयारहित वित ६६१६० अर्द्धन यज्ञवाटाते अव्यक्त सर्वगोऽपीह ५२८३ ३४ ६४३. | प्रसौ तुरङ्गो बलवान् रमेत ३३७० प्रद्धेन वैष्णववपुर ४१४५a अव्यक्ताश्चैव व्यक्ताच ४३ ३८३ असौ नरपिरमुतो ३७४२० ६३ १६० | अव्यक्तात्सभवन्त्येते ३५ ७१ | असौ भद्रश्वरे येव २५७०० अलकृतो वा देवशस् २५६६० अशक्ता सव एवैते २८३८ असौ यद्यजयो देव ८४० अल दद्या धन देव स मा १०१६० । अशक्नुवद्धि सहितश्च देव १८७२a असौ सदाचारतरु सुकेशिन् १४१६० अवजानाम्यह तेन ५६ ५६० अन्य च महाभोगेर १६ २३०/ अस्ति तत्सनिधा लिङ्ग समा २५७ अवनातो ब्राह्मणस्तु समा १५३४० अन्यशयना नाम १६२२० अस्थीनि रोमकेमाश्च ४६५८ ७२७० अश्वग्नावो विशाखच ४३ ४६ | अस्नेहा व्रोह्य श्लणा[ ] १५२० ३४ १६ अश्वतीर्थ तत स्नात्वा ५७२६३ अस्मान व कुले पुत्र समा१५४० ६४rka अश्वत्य भास्कर गङ्गा ५८ ६८ | अस्माकमानन्दकरो १६२८० ६२७० अश्वत्यवन्दन कृत्वा समा १५३८० अस्मिश्चीण व्रते व्यक्त १८२४३ अवतीर्ण जगनाये समा १४ अश्वस्थवृक्ष च समालभेत १४३७० ! अस्मिस्तीर्थ नरा स्नात्वा स मा २० २०० 4 १२७२१ प्रबुदे च निस पर्स अवतीर्थ प्रजग्राह अवतीणस्तत स्नातु अवतीर्णा नदों स्नातु अवतीर्णा मुने स्नातुम ·धामनपुराणस्य प्रावृत दजितं सर्व पाराधयम्तो ब्रह्माग ४०४० माद्यं मात्स्य महदूपं ६३ १६ पायाते त्रिपुरान्तके सहचरै. २७३४३ मालय राक्षसाना तु ४०१८० प्राद्य व परिख्यात ६८७ प्रायाते वासुदेवे० आलस्य वै पोडशमम् ३५१६० प्राध ह्यनम्तमजर हरिमव्यय च ६७७०३ भायास्यामि तवाद्यव ५६४४० | प्रालिङ्गपसे च सतत ६३८० माद्य प्रजापति सोऽपि स मा ६२४०/प्रायुध देहि भगवन् ४३११२० | पालेख्ययोपिद्विमलाननाम्जे ३३४० पालिङ्ग तदा स्थाप्य समा २४ १८० | प्रारप्रान्तेषु जीमूता ६७१४ | पालोकितस्त्रिोत्रण प्राद्यैया ब्रह्मणो वैदिस समा११३३ प्रारापत तस्तद्द। ३२३०० मालोक्यायान सुरगणान् २७२० प्राधयो मम न यन्तु ६७१७० | प्रारात स्थित्वायतो धवी ६६४० मावतत ततो देवा ७२५० आधयो व्याधयानव समा२६१४०० माराधनाय कृष्णस्य समा६१४० पावत्तयामास तदा ४३७० ८५ २५४०० पानम्य चाप वेगेन प्राराधनाय देवस्य [शक.] ४३ ६२० पानीतास्याश्रमात्केन ५०१६० ग्राराधनाय देवस्य [वा] ३६४२० ग्रावासनाथ मकरध्वजेन २०११० प्राधा दक्षिणतो वीर ८७० माराधनाम देवान्या १७१० माविध्येता तदाऽन्योन्य १३११० प्रापगा च महापुण्या समा १३७a प्रारावनाय गवरय १७२० माशानामदाता च १५३६a प्रापगाना महावेग पाराधयन्ति देवेग ४६ ३०० ४३२३० स मा २२ ४४० ग्रासमस्याविदूर तु प्रापगा नाम विख्याता प्राथमादय निगत्य समा १५१० ४६२६a ४०७a मापजलनिमग्नाता ६८७० पाराधयानो वृषभध्वज तदा ३२११६० पाश्रमान्ते च दहशे प्रापत त गणपति ४२२६a आराधयामास तदा समा २८८a पाश्रमे चेह वत्स्यामि समा १७२१० प्रापसी पतिताना ६८६८३ भाराधयामास विभु ३४३१० प्रारमे पयटन मिला समा २२५६ प्रापदामागम दृष्टवा प्राराधयामास विरक्षिभारात् ५५ २०० पाश्रमो व वसिष्ठस्य समा १६३a. आपद्ग्राहगृहीताना ६८६ca आराधयामास हरि ५६२०० पाश्रम्पों द्वापरान्ते ६२१६० आप जगदष्टस्य ६८६६a पाराधितस्तु भगवास १६ १७३ | प्राश्लेपासु नखान पूज्य ५४२० प्रापद्विमुक्त युगपद् ५८६५० पाराधितो महादेव ३७६० आश्वासनकर चास्य स मा २७१० श्रापद्विमोक्षमविच्छन् ५८६०० प्राराध्य त्वा सरस्वती वाग्लभते प्राषाढमददादण्ड समा३७a श्रापूरणादक्षिणाया ६५५४ स मा २६ १४५० माषाद मासे या कृष्णा समा २५१६० आपो नारावै सनव[] समा २२ २६२ आराध्यमान यचा ५५१२० प्राषाढस्य तु मासस्य सभा २५२१० पापोमया प्लावयन्ती २५१६० प्राराध्य वरद देव[प्रतिष्ठा"] सभा २५ ३४० प्राषाढाम्या तथा द्वाम्या ५४१३a आपोमयी ब्रह्मलोक २५१४० श्राराध्य वरद देव [वकम्] स मा २५४३० प्राषाढ द द्वय चोर्वोर् पासोमयी मावशात ३११८० आराध्य हनुमानाप समा २५.४२० आषाड मासि मागळे २४८ प्राप्यायित शङ्करेण ५७५३० आरामा विविधा हृद्या ६८४५ प्राषाढ वामनप्रीत्य ६८२८० पाप्यायितो येन देव स मा १०७७e पारासस्थास्त्वमो चास्य ५६२५ प्रापाढ स्नानमुदित १७५८ पाबाधमानो विवचार भूम्या ५५ २२० | प्रारोह वट तूर्ण ३८७५ प्रासन चैव पुलह समा६३७० आबाल्या भम पापेषु ५६५९ प्रारह बलभी तास्तु ३६११५० पासनेम्य प्रचलिता ३४२२० प्राब्रह्मस्तम्बपयन्त स मा ६३१ पारुह्य वाहन स्व स्वं ६१०० प्रासमताजगद् प्रस्त प्राभोरा सह मेषीका[] १३ ४८ प्रारुह्य वाहनान्येव १२३aमासमताद् योजनानि २३१६० प्रामग्य कृतवान् दक्ष २११३ | पारेषु सस्थिता देवा ६७१३a आसाथ भूमि करदान नरेद्रान १०५६ प्रामाश्यता च ऋषय ५२ ३६ प्रारोग्यमतुल प्राप ५३६० प्रासाद्य मटरगिरि २६ ६६० भामाश्य भागव प्रीतास समा १४१४३ प्रारोदमिछति वशी ५२ ४६० | प्रासीद् पाहो गजे द्राणा ५८१६० प्रामध्य सर्वान्दनुयूथपालान् ५१५७० | प्रारोपिते दिनकर १६६०३ | प्रासीद्दण्डो नाम नृप ३७२० माम श्यामि वा कन्ये ३६१२० आरोपितो भूमितलाद् भवेन १६६३३ | मासीद् द्विजातिप्रवरो पायाता शशिनो नूनम् ७१५३ / प्रारोहणे त्वद्भयकातरस्य २०६८ मासोधु धुरिति ख्यात ५२१३a मायाति त्रिपुरान्तके सहगणर" २५७५a प्राचिपण महासेन ६०१३a ] मासीन सवदेहेपू ६७५०३ 6 ·७१८a शोकार्घसूची इत्येवमुक्त्वा वरदेन चचिका ४४४७३ इझे प्राप्ता गणा योदु ४११३० । उनहाराप्रमेयात्मा ५८६२० इत्येवमुक्त्वा वरदोऽवपीडयत् २७४५ इमे मृगेन्द्रवदना ४११७३ उजायन पुष्पगिरिर १३ १७० इत्येवमुक्त्वा विपुल ४३ १२५ इमे सप्तर्षय पुग्या २६५३०/ उताहोस्विदिमा शक्या ३७१८३ इत्येवमुक्त्वा शकुनि ३६६३a , इमे हि ऋपय प्राप्ता २६२३a | उत्कूजति तयारण्ये ६४२० इत्येवमुक्त्वा शैलेन्द्रो २७४३a इय तवोक्ता धर्मज्ञ ५३ ६०० उत्कृष्टोपासन ज्ञेय १११८४ इत्येवमुक्त्वा स ऋपि ३६७७a इय तवोक्ता मुनिसघजुष्टा ও ও उकेश पङ्कज शो ३१६४a इत्येवमुक्त्वा स निगाकरस्तदा ६४ ११२a इय नरेन्द्रमहिपी ३८४२०/ उत्सायनी वेदमित्रा ३१६७३ इत्येवमुक्त्वा स नृप ३६६५३ इस प्रदीयता मह्य २८२५३ / उत्तमर्ग दगार्गश्च १३५३० इत्येवमुक्त्वा स मुनिर्जगाम ३७८६a इय ममोरुसभूता उत्तमस्यान्ववाय तु ४६ ४२० इयेवमुक्त्वा सुरपूजित सा ५०३६a इय यदि भवेनव ३३२१ उत्तमे मरुतो ये च ४६४२a इत्येवमुक्त्वा सुरराट पुलिन्तान् ५० २६a इय या त्वत्सुता काली २६३७१ उत्तरस्या जगमाय १८२६० इद च तीर्थ प्रवर पृथिव्या ३६५२० इय विवस्वदुहिता नरेन्द्र २२५६a उत्तरापास्त्रय पाणिना इन च भगवान् योगी ५८६७३ इय सा शत्रुजननी ३३ ३०० उत्तराशास्त्रयो ऋक्ष ५४० इद च वृत्त स पपाठ दैत्यराट ६८६४ इय सततिरस्माक २६६३a स मा १६ ३५० | उत्तराफाल्गुनीयोग इद द्वादाम प्रोक्त ३५६५० ६२४ इयमस्य जगतातुर समा १०८ उत्तरामा प्रजग्मुस्ते ३०७३a | इरावतीमनुप्राप्य इद पुराग परम पवित्र ५५१ उतरे कोशलाभागे समा १६३२१ इद रहस्य परम तवोक्त ६६१३a इरावत्या नडवलाया ५३ ५१० उत्तरे च कुरुवर्प १३५० द हि दुख मृगशावनेत्र्या[] ३७८५० | इरावत्यास्तटे श्रीमान् ५३ ८१ उत्तानगाया भगवान् ३१२१ इदमोहग व्रत विश्चित स मा २२ ६३० | इलावृताद्या ये चाष्टी उत्तः गच्छत्व विभो इनमुक्त व्रत पुण्य १७६४३ | इटय पावश्चास्य समा १०५६ उत्तिष्ठ गच्छामि महासुरस्य ६३४७० इदमुचारयेद् भवया १७५७० रटानिष्टप्रसगेम्यो ५६१०५० उत्तिाव गमिष्याम ७३६ इदानीं भुवन सर्व स मा १० ६६० / इष्टापूर्तादय सर्वा ६५२२a उत्यापयामास ततस स मा १८३५० इदानीं शृणु चोत्पत्ति समा २२ २८३ इह ये पुरुपा केचिद् समा २४३a १४२६० उत्याय पश्चाद्धरिरित्युनीय इन्द्रतीर्थ विशोका च ३१ ६२a इहथयो न पपयामि समा १८१७०/ उत्यित सागर भित्त्वा इ-तीर्य तथा स्नात्वा ५७७ इहानयध्य ता काली २५ २४० उत्पत्ति च प्रभाव च समा २२० इरधुम्नस्य महिषी ३६४६a इहस्था त्वा समाभाष्य २५५४a उत्पत्ति च प्रवक्ष्यामि स मा २२१६० ३६ १६३a | इहाह त द्विजश्रेष्ठ समा १६७३ उत्पत्यारुह्य गगन ५५० इन्द्रद्युम्नो मुनिश्रष्ठम् २५३३० उत्पन्न एव भगवान् समा २८३a इग्नी चाप्ययो विश्वे ५६२६० उत्पना ऋषय सप्त समा २२४०० ६.२६a ईजे च विविधयज्ञैर ३७२१a उत्पाट्य चिक्षप विरोचन हि १०३३० इलाधा द्वादशादित्या[] ईदृशाया सुरेशान ४३२० ३४० उत्पाट्य भूम्या च विनिप्पपेप १०५१० इद्वीप क्सेल्मास १३ta ईप्सितान् मानसान् कामान् स मा १४१३३ उत्सस धनु श्रेष्ठ ૬ ૭e इद्वाऽमरगणं साद्ध २५२६a ईष्याभावश्च स येपु ३५१७० उत्ससज सता प्राणान् २६१०० इन्द्रोऽस्मि दोऽस्मि दिवाकरोऽस्मि २०२६० इपद्धासामुमा दृष्टवा २५६०० उसष्ट जीवित पून्ये १६१४० ६८२३० उत्सष्टमात्र गापे तु ३७५४० इम चोदाहर येव समा २२२८० उक्तवन्तौ प्रभो यहि ३५५१० उन शोषयामास समा २२३२० ३८३५० उक्तश्च परया वाचा समा ४१५० | उदकुम्भाम्बुधेनु च ६८२७ इमा स्तुति भक्तिपरा नरोत्तमा[ ] ३० ६५a उक्तश्व मा दत्यवर १८४८३ उदकेन विनापूजा समा १०Foa इमानि यूवानि बने मृगाणा १२०० उग्राय च नमो नित्य समा २६८४० उत्क्यादान स्पन १४४५० इमाश पितरो दैत्य ६८ ३६ | उग्रायुध चिररतबीजी २०१६० उदक्याश्वाननग्नाश्व १५.१६ इमे तवोक्ता विपया सुविस्तराद् १३ ५८2 1 उच्च प्रोवाच केनेय ६४५१० । उपधारामवश्वायो ४४३५ १ इद्रद्युम्नेन तदनु ३६१५८३ / इहैव तिष्ठस्व विभो इन्द्राग्नी वदनात्तम्य इवनातीनि च तथा इमा देववतीं गृह्य ·उर.संस्था त्वनुराधा ४१२० उद्योग सुमहत्कृत्वा वामनपुराणस्य उदामुखं च मोक्षस्य ६२.१८० । उपविष्टस्त्रिनेत्रस्तु २७.४०, उमापि तं वरं लकवा २८.२९ उदमुखः प्रामुखो वापि विद्वान् १४.३३a उपविष्टा शिलापट्ट ३८.२१० | उमामपि तपस्यन्ती २५.३० उदमध्योद्भवा देशाः १३.३४० ! उपविष्टा सभायां वे २६.४६0 उमास्वेदं भवस्वेदं २८.६५० उदपाने तथा लात्वा ५७.६३ उपविष्टषु ऋषिषु २६.७३ उमेत्येव हि कन्यायाः २५.२२० उदयाद्रितटे रम्ये ४७.२६a | अविष्टो सुखासीनी ३५.४६० उदये शशिनं सूर्य ६३.२१ उपवेदा भवानीश ३.२१० उल्वं तस्याभवन्मेरुर् स.मा.२२.३६a उदयो हेमकूटश्च २६.४६३ | उपशान्तं नमस्येऽहं ६१.१०० उवाच दीनया वाचा स.मा.१३.४६a उदरं राजते श्लक्ष्णं ७.८० उपशान्तरतया जातो ६०५०० उवाच देव भवनाः ६७०० उदरे चास्य गन्धर्वा[:] स.मा.१०.५७३ | उपसंहारकाले च स.मा.२२२०० उवाच देत्याधिपति स.मा.१०.३० उदीरयत वेदोक्तं स.मा.४.२३० | उपसर्पम्ति ते दैत्याः स.मा.१०.६०० उवाच मा भर्तीजत स.मा २३.६० उद्गारात् सुरभिर्जाता स.मा.१४.३०० उपस्पृश्य जलं श्रीमान् उवाच याम दैत्यांस्तान ४७१५० उद्घाटिते ततो द्वारे ६४.७८० उअस्पृश्य शुचिर्भूत्वा ४०.१२० उवाच वचनं दृष्ट्वा १.११० उद्दालकेन मुनिना स.मा.१६.३२० | उपहारैस्तथा हृद्ये[:] उवाच वचनं सम्यक स.मा २८.८० स.मा. ६.२a उद्दालको वारुणश्च २६.४६० उपागम्य शमीमूले ५३.२१० उवाच वाक्यं वाक्यज्ञः [कृता'] २६.२५० उद्वद्ध कपिना राजन ३८.६४० | उपाध्यायमध कृत्य १२.३१ उवाच वाक्यं वाक्यज्ञः [सर्वा] २६.५२० उद्भवं तस्य तीर्थस्य २२.२३० | उपानयुगलं छत्रं [दान उवाच शोकसन्तप्तस् १७.५६० स.मा.२६.४४० उद्यम्य वेगात् परिघ हुताश १०.५०० | उपानयुगलं छत्र [लवणा] उवाच स सरिच्छष्ठा ६८.२८ स.मा. १६.१०० उद्योग कारयामास ४७.१०० उपानयुगले दत्त ३७.७७० ५३.५६० उवाचागम्यता सुभ्रू २६.१२a उपामन्थ्य तत. सस्नो ५५.३० - उताको मुनिवरस् स.मा. २२.७१ उद्वाह्यन्तमथान्येन ५३.२०a | उपायं मखविध्वंसे उवा विशेष में ५२.५०० ३५.३८० उवृत्तवेगाः सहसैव निम्नगा. १.२१३ | उपार्जयित्वा प्रययौ ५३.६६० उशना यत्र ससिद्ध[:] स.मा. २१.२५१ ६२.ca उपावृत्तस्ततस्तस्माद् १४.११ उशना या संसिद्धो समा. १८.१० उन्मत्ताना तथान्धाना ५२.६४० उपासन्त च तत्रैव स.मा. ३.२६०/ उशीरपदमकाम्या च ६८.१६० उन्मत्तेवागमनग्ना २७.२७० उपास्य पश्चिमा सन्ध्या ३७.७६० उषित्वा वासरान् सप्त ५३.३० उन्मादं शइकुकर्ण च ३१.६६ उपेत्याह श्रूयता वाक्यमोश ४३.१११० उषित्वा सुचिरं कालं स.मा. २७.३a उन्मेषश्च निमेषश्च स.मा.२६.१२३० उपेन्द्र चव गोविन्द ६१.२२० उष्णान्ते तोयदस्येव स.मा.४.६० उन्मोचयितुमारब्धो ३८.७४a उपेन्द्र सिंहलद्वीपे ६३.३४० उह्यमानच तुष्टाव स.मा. १६.१२० उपतस्थुश्च तं वेदा. स.मा.६.३८a | उपोष्य क्षगदा भक्त्या ५५.४३ | उह्यमानस्तथाष्टाभिः ६.२७० उपप्लवचित्रभानुः स.मा.२६.१२०० | उपोष्य भवत्या हि भवन्तमागाद् ५५.३१० उपमुकुन्महाभोगान् स.मा-१०.७४० | उपोष्य भूय. संपूज्य ५२.५३ चतुर्वचनं श्लक्ष्ण २६.२४० उपभोगाच्छतगुणं स.मा.१० २६० | उपोष्य रजनोमेका[गाण"] स.मा.१३.३९ च परस्परं सर्वे स.मा.१६.३७ उपरिष्टाद् ध्रुव पातु ३२.२४३ ओष्यरजनोमेका [लिङ्ग] ५३.१० ऊचुःप्रणतसर्वाङ्गाविष्गु.] स.मा.१५.३०० उपर्युपरि लिङ्गानि स.मा.२४.२१० उपोष्य रजनोमेका [तीर्थं] ५३.२० ऊचुः प्रणतसर्वाङ्गायया] स.मा.२६.३८ उपवास च तत्रैव स.मा.१३.४०० उपोष्य रजनोमेका [विरजा ऊचुः प्राञ्जलयः सर्वे स.मा.३.१३० उपवासं गिरावा १५.१८३ | उपोष्य सम्यगेतेषु ५४.३५३ / ऊचुरङ्गिरसं वृद्ध २६.३१० उपवासं समुदितं १७.४६० उभयो. कुर्वती वाक्यं स.मा. १९.१६ | ऊचुर्देव नमस्कृत्य ३६.१० उपवासश्च दानं च २३.३४३ | उभयोहि नरः स्नातो स.मा. २०.३० चुर्वाक्यं महादेवों .२०.३६० उपवासादिकं कार्य ६८-३a | उभी तो पीडितो मोहं २२.३५ ऊचुश्च सिद्धगन्धर्वाः ३६.४८c उपवासी इरावत्या ५३.७० उमा च लिङ्गरूपेण स.मा. २५.७० मस्तान् वै मुनीन् सर्वान स.मा. १६.३१० उपवासैवतैस्तीनैः स.मा.२२.४२० उमा नाम्नाच तस्याःसा २२.३० | ऊचुस्ते देहि भगवन उपवाह्यः कृतश्चास्मि ६४.८५३. उमापतो पशुपता ५६.११ काया वाप्यनूढायो ३५.४९० 10 उन्मजने च ददृशुः ·नार शेकापी कामा फा १८२० मुरम समा १ माद माग ४३५ अपने पति १५१. म १०२०' एरापागामी १७१० भाग ७०ीनुगर पानी २६१०१ Ter १७१६० मनोर Rate करे पानावर एमा१९४० सामगमगमा २६१५० मुसाको (१.२० पारगोमया ११११, सामासासाय X८४७1 पानपान ११४ एमालमपग्मिन् सपा २६३१ यो मन्दिप १॥ पद पच गत मुगम् शाद ३४५० vem देना २६ प्रीम F ४१0 एसो. एग११११ रम्यान पर ११३० समभागार rarजान पानि २१N पायो मापर २११५० rr मराEिANOR शाप rtitar १०४ २१२ पोवामुहीम समा२११४ समा३२१ cार या ३२६c गोपरि wriगला ११.२११ Pred: ४' १७ समा१.४७ HTTr "म परमाद गया २.१ कल्यामगर मापातु मुनरा गमा१६२० हार ७३५ (२१eoरो नानी Rec राव यर'] भार गमा २.char ४२६२० पप f]ममा १५ ४८c ४२६२ tom पातु मां ] स मा १७.. पापाय पुरा २८... ME २८३ mग तु वचन [भग) समा २३ २४ गान मामीपार বিষয় १४८c या तु पा[नार"] ग्रमा २६३४॥ छापजोनीपत ७२२१ किया वा समा२६१२० २७१० साता ४५.२७१ हो यो समा२२५०० कारिय १९३४७rrent १२१० ग मया पूर्व २२६१ तरीमेगम १६२१ २०१५। पायला पपगे। ऋत दनापुरानामरतनार २५२१० ४१३५० एका वचो देवी २८१३० रिलाकिना यात ५२बरोषारो पायापार ४१७ पिनाभिमुरा समा ८५६n मातुम्य ६.२० एनाग्या मुछि समा१०३२० मृतसरगतार हि १९६९०मायाम १२११ एकरमारका बयान समा२५५२ ४४७० दानर गया एमा१३३७१ एपशुपोषसमन्तप समा११४० सिमोनू गालवस्तु २११९१० मा देवस्य ५१८८c एक्व क्षेत्र हरे पुष्प १६५१० कृपय सामान्ये १९२७० / पानांगम समा1० एस्तयोर्फ देवस्य ३५.६७ ऋपया ममियाय समा १९२१ एकाकी राम ३४४३० एतत्तयोतजिरस्तु पो गया ४२२० राको घमस्तिो ४०२० एतत परम पवित्र ५४३६ हामि पराध समा २५५४८ | एक दुनटी पा ३१७३0 एतत्तवोस प्रवर स्तवानी ५८८४ ऋषिभिवासनियादर रामा २२४० एका गगनमाकम्प २४६० एउतपोत भगोरित्रविकमा ६६१८ ऋमि सापमामीन १०२० एकामा निग्रहोतारमा ५८२८१ एतयोत मुनिवर्य रूप ३५.७२१ २७ १७३ | पातात मुरदरयनातन ३५.७७३ ऋपीणा व प्रसादेन समा १८१३० एपगरपादा ५३० पोत वचन सुभाष्य २८७७३ ऋपोगा चरित युवा समा २१२० एकाममेवोर्स ३५११० एतयोत हरकीर्तिवर्धन ४E६ पोगा व प्रग्पर्धा मा २४१०! एकालो १६a एततोता मदत पुरा या Mirria ऋषिभिः स्तूपमान गत तथा पोल्यो ·एतत्प्रभाव तीर्थस्य एतदर्य सहस्राक्ष यामनपुराणस्य एतत् तीर्थस्य माहात्म्य समा १४.५६३ | एतन्मे सशय छिन्धि १७०। एतान् द्विपन्ति ये मूढास् ६८७० एतत्ते कथयिष्यामि २२८३ | एतस्मात्कारणात्पुत्र ३५४७३ एतान्या भट्टपूजासु एतत्त कथित ब्रह्मन् ५६१२०३ | एतस्मात्कारणात् साध्य ३५२०a | एतामृतुमती जाता १८६२a एतत्ते कारण प्रोक्त ५३ ५७३० एतस्मिन्नन्तरे तन्वी ३६ ७६a एतावता त्वह चार्यों ६५१६० एतत्पवित्र त्रिपुरघ्नभाषित ६०५१० एतस्मिन्नन्तरे देवी एतावता दैत्यपते समा १०४६a एतत्पवित्र परम पुराग ६१२६ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे देव्य ३१ २२० एतावता पुण्ययुत ४०२५३ एतत्पवित्र परम सुपुण्य ५८९२a एतस्मिन्नन्तरे दैत्य ३४५२० एतावत्यस्तया कोट्य ४१५ एतत्पुया वच श्रुत्वा ४० १२३ । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे धीमान् ४७२१३ । एतावद्दीयते तेभ्यो ५२६५० एतत्पुराग परम महर्षे ३४७६a | एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्त [श्रीकण्ठ] ३८६०३ एतावन्मानमप्यत्र समा ८४७० एतत प्रगृह्यता भूय ६८३० | एतस्मिन्नन्तर प्राप्त [सम] ४२१३ एतावाश्रित्य ता दुष्टा २६२६a एतत्प्रधान पुरुषस्य कर्म समा २२ २५३ । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्ता [सर्व] ३६ १२१० | एतासा च स्वरूपस्थास ४६३a स मा २७३५० एतस्मिनन्तरे प्राप्ता [सूक्षी] ६४ ३६३ एतासामुदक पुण्य समा १३६a एतत्प्रोक्त भवत पुण्यकोत्त ६५६८३ | एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्तो [भग°] ६५१a एतासु सस्थतानाच ४६३५० एतत्सान्निहित प्रोक्त स मा २४ २a | एतस्मिन्नन्तरे बाले ३६१३ | एतास्त्वपि महानद्य १३ ३१० एतदर्थ बलिदैत्य ४७ १४ एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ब्रह्मन् [ऋषयो] १६ ५५३. | एते गगास्त्वसख्याता ४१११० एतदर्थ श्रिय दीप्ता ४८ ३८३ एतस्मिनन्तरे ब्रह्मन् [पावक] ३१ २६३ | एते च द्विगुणा सर्वे ११३६ ४५ १७३. एतस्मिन्नन्तरे ब्रह्मन् [भुवना] ३४२१३ | एते चान्ये च बलिनो ५१२४ एतदथमभिध्याय ३५ २६० | एतस्मिनन्तरे राजा ३७४५० एते चान्य च बहव [शतशो.] ४१ १८३ एतदाश्रित्य देवाश्च स मा ११०३. | एतस्मिन तरे शम्भुर् ५६ १६३ एते चाम्य च बहव [स्वय] स मा ३३०० एतदीयो हि सौभाग्यो २७ ५४० | एतस्मिन्नेव काले तु समा २६५१० एते चान्ये च बहवो [महा॰] ४०६३० १८३७१ ( एतस्मिन्प्रवरे तीर्थ ३४८३ एते चान्ये च मे सन्ति समा ८३१० एतद्वीजवरे दान स मा १०२८४/ एतस्यापि प्रसाद त्व समा २७१६a एतेन कारणेनाम्या ३७१३a एतस्यापि भयान्मध्य समा२२२७३ समा २७१६० एते नरा द्विजायेच एता सप्त सरस्वत्यो एतद्भगवतश्चक ६४३७ एताहा हि चरित एतद्भद्र मया ख्यात ५६११२३ ७ २१३ एतेऽन्ये च महात्मानो एतादृशेन रूपेण ४४२७a एतद् भवन्तौ शरणागताना १६४ एतादृशे हर काले एते प्रधाना गिरयस् २६४६a २५ एतद्वचनमाकर्ण्य ६७२६३ एतानि एतेभ्य कतम दद्या विनिवेदितानि ६५१५० तुभ्य १२१० एतानि ते मयोक्तानि एते यान्ति परा सिद्धि स.मा २४२०० १६२५a एतद् वाक्य तदा श्रुत्वा ४३ १३५३ एतानि पुण्यतीर्थानि एते रुद्रा इति ख्याता समा २५३a ४१५० एततायावच धुत्वा स मा २६ ४४० एतानि पुण्यानि कृतान्यमीभिर् १०३२० । एते शैवा इति प्रोक्तास ४११०० एतदर हरातीर्थ ३४ १६a | एतानि पुण्यानि ममालयानि एतेषा द्वारपालास्ते ४१६० एतद्विचिन्तयन्नर्थ एतेषामेभिरुदित ४०२७ समा २८४२a एतद्विशिष्टमयाह एतेपु देशेषु च देशधर्मान् १३५८० ५८७२a २२ ७० एतानि ब्रह्मतोर्यानि ६२५६ स मा २८ ४०a | एते हि मुख्या सुरसिद्धदानव एतद्विस्तरतस्तात १८४०० एतानि भूतानि गणाश्च मातरो ३१ १०२a एते हि बलिना धष्ठा एतद् विस्तरतो ब्रूहि स मा ११२० एते ह्यपत्यास्तस्य[] समा १७७३ समा २५५a एतन् मया ते कथित सुरर्षे समा २५ ४५a एतै समेत्य तत्कुण्ड समा १५१० एतन्मया पुण्यतम पुराण ६६१ एतानि सदजगत ४६१२a / एतैश्च पा संयुक्त ३५२५० एतन् मात्राश्य देवि समा ११ १२॥ एतानि सर्वतोऽभ्यस्य २३ ४१ / एतैस्तु पापै पुरुष ३५.१८ एतन्मे विस्तराद् ब्रह्मन् ३११० एतानि हि प्रशस्तानि ६८१४०/एभि ससष्टमन्त च समा १६३८० 12 एतदुक्त भगवता एतद् ब्रह्म समासेन १२३६a ६७६ ३६ ५५a | एतेन वश्य धमिष्ठे २१३३a एतद् वदन्तु विप्रन्द्रा ३० ३८० | एतानि पूजयित्वा च समा १०२६३ | एतानि प्रातरुत्याय एतद् विस्तरत सर्व एतानि मुनिभि साध्यैर् है ·एव कृतोपनयतो श्लोकार्घसूची एवं क्पाली संजातो ४ १३. ) एव पुरा देववरेण शभुना [त] २०४३३ । एव सवत्सरं पूर्ण १८२३३ एव कृतस्वस्त्ययनो ३२ २६a एव पुरा नारद दानवेन्द्रो ८७२a एव सस्तूयमानस्तु एव कृते तु देवेश ३६ १४० एवं पुरा नारद भास्करण १६ ६२३ | एवं सनमर बुद्ध २१४० ६२४८३ | एव पुराम्यासरतस्य पुसो ६४११३a | एव स भगवान् ब्रह्मा ६६२a एव कृत्वा कालरूप त्रिनेत्रो ५४३३. एवं पुरा विष्णुरभूच्च वामनो ५२६oa एव समाज्ञापयते सुरारिस् २०२५ एव क्रमाद्विवाहतु ३६१६४० एव पुरा सुरपते ४० ३६ | एव सरस्वती तेन समा १६१६० एव क्रियायोगरतस्य तेऽद्य ६८५५ एव पुरासो द्विजपुङ्गवस्तु ५३ ५३a एव स वरलब्धस्तु एवं मोडा हर कृत्वा २७३८a एव पुरा स्वानपि सोदरान स ४५४२a एव स्तुता तदा देवी समा११२३a एव नितस्तदा कूपे ६४४६a एव पृथूदको देवा २४१३ एव स्तुता सुरवर . एव ताया राक्षश्या ६४४२a | एव प्रतिष्ठित तीर्थ स मा १८२४० एव स्तुतोऽय भगवान् समा७१३ एक गतेऽपि मा पोक ५३ २७ एव प्रत्तेष्वय वै ५३ ७२a एव स्तुतो देवगन समा २३३६a. एव गतेषु विप्रेषु ६२.२७३ एवं प्रभावा दनुपुङ्गवास्ते १८७१ एव स्तुतो महादेवो ब्रह्मणा स मा २३ ६३, एवगुणोऽभूनुपुङ्गवोऽसौ ४६ ५१३) एवं प्रभावो दनुपुङ्गवोऽमौ ५५२२a एव स्तुतो महादेवो [ब्रह्माग]स मा २८ १६a एव धूयते श्लोक ६४ १७० एव प्रभावो द्विज विष्णुपञ्जर २०४४a एक रतुतो हुपोकेश समा६३२a एव जयति मृत्यु स एव प्रसाच यक्षद्र समा १३२६० एव स्तुत्वा महादेवम् समा १७१६० एव जातेषु सर्वेषु १८१०० एव प्रेताधिपतिना ५३२५ एवस्वरूपा दनुनायकन्या २०१५ एव आनन्धर्ममप्रय सुरेन्द्रा[] ३२६३a एव ब्रुवति दैत्येन्द्र ३७४ एव हि देव्या विविधस्तु रूप ३०२३a एव ज्ञात्वा तदा ब्रह्मा समा २४ १८० एव व त कौञ्च र ३२१०६/एव हि बदतस्तस्य ५३ ३१४ एव तवासतो मा ५३५०० एव भव गुरूगा स्व ४८ २६0 | एव हि सप्तरूपोऽसौ ४४३८ एव तद्दण्डकारण्य ४०१८ ४४ ७२ एवमश्वे समुत्सृष्टे ६२३३३ एव तवोक्त परम पवित्र ५६४६a ८६४ एव तवोक्त महिषासुरस्य ३२१२०a एव भवतु सत्यको २८४७a एवमाकुलता यात समा १६२६० एव तस्या स्वतन्याया[] ३७६२० एव भविष्य यसुर ८६२a | एवमापरतो लोके १५५४३ एव तस्यापि दुरस्य ५६ ६a एव भूयोऽभवद्देयो २८७६० एव वे व्यवसस्ता ६२२३३ / एव महात्मना देख ४४३६a एवमाह हरि पूर्व ६८८० एव विशूल च धार विष्णुस ५५३०१ एवय सतत यात् स मा १२ १०० | एवमुक्त सुरेशेन ३५०a एव त्वगस्त्येन महाचलेद्र १६ ३६३ | एव युध्यति देवेच ८३०३ | एवमुक्तस्तु पितृभी समा १४५० एव दग्ध्वा स्मर रुद्र ६१०६३ एव रमन्त सुचिर ३६ ११०० एवमुत्ता शुभ वाक्य समा१४६a एव दत्त्वा परान विप्रा[] समा १४ १३० | एध रामहदा पुण्या[ ] स मा १४ १४० | एवमुक्ता सर्व एव समा २२७२० एव दिशाप्रधाहेग स मा २१ ६ | एववादिनि विषद्र २५६५ | एवमुक्तास्तदा तेन समा २२६४ एव देवि त्वया व्याप्त समा ११२०० | एवं विदित्वा दैत्यन्द्र ५१५१३ | एवमुक्ते तु देवेन समा ६१० एवं देवे तता तंत्र समा २२७०० एव विधानतो ब्रह्मन् ५४३८० | एवमुक्ते मया सोक्त ५२६ta एव सहस्राणि ४३६०० एव विभतास्ता नार्यस ४६ ३०० एवमुक्तो दितीशस्तु ८२६ एवं दीपास्टिवये सप्त ११४३३ एव वैश्याच पूद्राध स मा १६ ३४३ एवमुत्तो नारदेन एव नारायणेनाइयो ८३१३ एव गत्वा ऋप श्रीमान ४६ ७५० एवमुक्तो मवान्या तु ३३१५० एक दापवा सुरान् गौरी २८ ५६३ एवमुको मुनिसुतम् ४०१६ एव तुका मुनिना स मा २१ २६३ एवमुक्तो विभावर्या २६४ka एवं पुरा पकारेग विष्णुना ६५६६. एव संचिन्त्य भगवान् १६ ३३० | एवमुक्त्वा गत धम्नु ३७१२a एवं पुरा तया तन्व्या ३७४६० एष सचित्य स त समा २६ ३२३ एवमुक्त्वा तु सा देवी समा२१८ एव पुरा दानवसत्तम स ४४६० एवं संभापतो तर १६ ३२० | एवमुक्त्वा मुनिश्रष्ठ समा१७१५० एवं पुरा देववरेग गम्भुना[समस्तु]६ १०७४/ एक सुबरमरं पूर्ण १७६३० । एवमुक्त्वा ययो विप्रा ५६३८१ 13 एव भवतु दत्येन्द्र ८६०३ एवमस्वपरं चास्तु एवमासश्च मरुतो एव निरस्ते महिपे एव परवलागि ·३१.४६० पोरस क्षेत्राव ४०.८० क्यमेषा समुत्पना एप तू शत प्रोक्तो पपयस्व महाभाग एप स्वपोपणपरो धामनपुराणस्य एवमुक्त्वा परागी सा ३६.५३२, भोजसे क्षय याद स.मा. २०.१०३, कयं मर्गक सिद्धः समा.१७१० एवमुक्त्या स नृपति स.मा.१८.३५ | प्रोपोमिन मुध्याभिर् १८.१२० | कय पाफ्नोऽस्मा स.मा.१६२१ एवमुरवा हुपोकेशो ५८.७३a | ओषध्य पशव पोता ४६.३४३ कय पोगत्वमापनो ३६.२७० एवमुदारिते सेन ५६.१११० ओषध्यो रोममभूता[-] ६०.२६०क्य रहोदरो प्रस्त. स.मा.१८४ एयमुधारिते वाक्ये ५१.३८३ छोष्ठ नभस्मृत पृथिवी रणशरत ३०.२८० कय राज्य समाचार ८.६७ एषमेताइश पापी ५३४८० औ पर्य शम्मा विजातीयाम् ५६.२६० एवमेव समुद्दिष्टं १७४४४ मोदुम्बरा चाम्लेन १५.१३३ वय शुक्ल क्य शान्त ३४.६६a एवमेष महायोगी कय समहिप को ३१.१० एवमेषा सरिठा स.मा.१६.२३० | भोरसाश्चालिमान १३.४२a वधं सर समासाद्य स.मा.११.२५ एप मस्ते गदितो १७१७२ औरसो म स्वय जात ३५३६० पथ हि देवदेवेश १.२८३ एप घोरेण पापेन समा २६.४० क वय हि मातामनप्तृव वधे ३२६०० एप चाहूयते जम्भस् ४३.१९५० म. वरिष्यत्ययान्यो ५६.१०३१ क्यमेवारयोाघ्र ६४७४० एप तीर्यवर पुग्यो ३४७० कशोहति सरोपेण स.मा. ११.१० १५५५५ क सन्देहो महादेव ४२१८० वययन्तु भवन्तो मे एप मे संशयो ब्रह्मन् ४५ १८० या राम बलाकाभिर १७.१८३ पथयस्य महाबाहो ६४२० एप विघ्नसहस्रागि २८.७३०/ बालरूपिगाचापि स.मा. २५.२८३ स.मा. २२.१२० एप व्रतस्तु प्रयम १७.२६३ | बटवटार भीमाय समा.२६.८७० क्थयस्व सुरादीना स मा २६ ४७० पटिरतथा सिंहकटियधव २२.४६c पपयामास तत्सर्वचेष्टित] ६४५७० एषामेवैपा कृष्गो समा८ ३२० | कटिस्या पृत्तिवाश्चैव ५४४० वपयामास तत्सर्व[यच्छत] स.मा.२२.१५० एपा श्रुतिश्चापि पुरातनी क्लि ३२ ६१३ यण्टादय च कौमारी ६४.४१० एपोऽध मे गिरिवर प्ररुणद्धि गार्ग १९.२६० पय क्यमपि प्रागा[] ५३.४८१ वषयामास या विष्णुर ५५.१६० एपोऽपरोऽस्यैव सुतो ३६.११६० क्य स्थमिति प्राह ६६.८० पपयामास रुदती स.मा १६.६० एपोऽपि पापनिर्मुक्तो स मा.२७२१० वय कर पल्लवकोमलस्ते २५६३० यिस्वा च तदक्ष ५६.२७३ एह्यहि कामसतसम् वथ कात्यायनी देवी २१.१३ कययिष्यामि तत्त्वेन ६.२५० एढेहि मूढे भर्तार २६.४४० कय करस्वभावस्य ५६३१० | कयिष्यामि तत् सम्यक् ५३.६३० एढेहि वानरास्माक ३६६३० कय क्व क्रयेति मुहुस्तथोक्ता ३५.७५० क्ययिष्यामि ते साध्य ३४.७४ एोहि वीराद्य गृह महासुर ४४१० यय च निहत सस्य ३४.२८० | कथा पौराणिको पुण्या ६४२०० क्य च वैष्णवो भूधा १.४ धितेन स्मृतेनाय ५८.८१० ऐन्द्रशनेन संयुक्त समा१५२४३ कथ चेद महारण्यम् ५३२४३ | कथ्यता परमज्ञोऽसि ५१३० ऐरावती सुपुण्योदा ६२.६० कथ तत्र सहस्राक्ष ५२.२८० कदम्वसर्जुिनकेतकीद्रुमा ऐराषतेन मन्त्रण ५५३a कय तस्य क्रिया कार्या स.मा. २६.२६ कदम्बाना सुगन्चाना १७६० ऐरावत्याश्चतुर्दष्ट्र ३१.७७ कथं तु कर्मणा केन ५२.२८ कदर्यस्यापि शुद्ध्यत १५३६० ओ कथ त्वामुदरेणाह ५०.४३a | कदलोस्तम्भसौर ७११ ॐारपूर्वा श्रुतयो मखेऽस्मिन् ६५२ कय देवातिदेवोऽसो स.मा. ३.१० | कदाचित्पद्मपत्राक्षो ६४६७० ॐकाररस्व वषट्कारो ६०३०० कथ तु विश्वकमासो ३६.१४५३ | कश्न कपिलश्चैव स.मा.२६ ११६ ॐकाराक्षरसस्थान समा ११६ कय पापापनाद स्यात् ५६.३८० कनक रक्तवसन १७६२० ॐकारादपि निवृत्ति ३५.२२a कथ पुरूरवा विष्णुम् ५३.१० कनीयानस्य च भ्राता २६.२५० ॐनम शकरायेति २६१२० कथ प्रतिष्ठितं तीर्थ ३८७० समा. १८.२७० | कन्दरो वीक्ष्य सकुद्ध ॐ नमो मूलमकृत्ये ५८३१३ कथ बलि प्रार्ययसे सुविस्तृता ६५ ३७० कन्दर्पश्व सुदुर्धर्पश् ॐ हरि कृष्ण हृषीवेश कर भगवता ब्रह्मन् १३a | कन्दर्पस्य कराने तु १८.२a ६.२४ ओजसा चुलुक यावत् स मा. २६.४६० । कथ भवान् यथैक्येन ४१.३१३ | केन्दो हर्पतनयो 14 क्पयामास यवृत्त ११८० ·यान्दिगीका लय जग्मु . यामनपुराणस्य ५३० पालनागापालाय समा २६८३० 1 वितु त्वया न तावद्धि ३४६०० कान्यस्य द्वादावोक्ता ३४६६० फालराजेति विख्यात ४३३० किं ते जितेनरदैत्य ३४४७ कामकामनकामन समा २६ १०३० फालरात्रि मन्यमाना[] २१ १२० वि पा सक्लेस्तोथर समा २२ २३३. काममोपविहीनस्य ५०२१० | कालरूपी वयाख्याता ५२६ विश्व न गृह्णासि जगत्त्रय मो ६५४३० कामतोऽकामतो वापि समा २५१७३ बालाग्नि रुद्रदेवे ६१२३० रिवन प्रसे तय ४७ वामपानमखण्डच ६१ ४० कालाग्निरुद्ध तव ६३ ३५० किं वयान परिभात ३७५१ कामाग्निनिर्दहति माम् ३७३३०) कालास्यो भगवानासीत् ६ ६०१ | वि स्वया न धुतं दैत्य ३७१६ कामातुरोऽसो सजात ७१३० | मालिञ्जर समम्यस्य ५७ ५०० वि स्वस्ति दुविनीताया[] २६३६३ कामारिणा निषितमानसेन ४४५८० पालिञ्जरत्योत्तरत सुपुष्य ५० १४३ | विस्वस्ति दैत्यगकुलेऽस्मदीय २०३१ कामिनश्चाप्यमन्यन्त १६२० पालिअरे नीलकण्ठ ६३ २७७ वि वस्त्य यत्तु प्रष्टव्य कामेश्वरस्य तोय तु स मा १४४२० / वालि दी शुष्क्सलिला ३८१ विदत्त कूपमासाद्य रामा १५६०४ कामोपहतचितामा ४०२० कालिन्दोलिले स्नात्वा ५३११ वि न पश्यसि मे ब्रह्मन् समा १७१३a काम्बोजा दरदाश्चैव १३४०५ | पालिया कालन्दन ३१७५ | विन वेत्ति प्रमाण में ६५४६ चाम्यक च वन पुण्य [तथा] समा १३ ४ | कालिन्द्या दक्षिण पूते ३४४१३ कि पुण्य तय विघद्र २५.५० साम्यफ च वन पुण्य[स] स मा २० ३२० | पालिन्द्या रूपमाधाय ५२८८0 किं बाला न त्वया दृष्टा ३६८०० काम्यकस्य तु पूर्वेण स मा २११५कालिन्द्या विमो तीयें ३६८२३ वि भवदम्या समारब्ध ७४८ कायशोधनमासाद्य समा १४१७३ बालि पयस्व वरन २७४७१ कि भविष्यत्युपादानम् समा१०७७० कारण वेधिन च तद ३४५० काली वरालवदना २६५६० किं मावितो नृत्यसि धेन हेतुना ३६ ४७० कार वसमाकोणे ५८ १६० याने जगाम निवेदात ३६ ५७० किं ममासो रणे योद ४०२३a कारस्वरास्तु रमिनो १३ ५१ कालेन भलिता बुद्धिर समा २६ ५४.वियापसि च दास्यामि २७५१० ६८ ४६ काऽभ्युपासत तना ४३ ६६c | किं रूप च महातीर्थ समा १५२७० कारूपाश्चैकलव्याच १३ ५३ वानो ज्याठामूलयोगे मृगाक विलक्षणो भवेशम १११४० ४२ ५६० | पालोत्याद्वरारोहे ३८४० | कि घा ते बहनोक्तेन ३७३७a पात्तिकी पुण्यता मावि ३६१४० काव्य सदा स्वस्ति करोतु तुम्य ३२१७० किं वा त्वया द्विजश्रष्ठ ६४१६a कात्तिके पयसा स्नान १७३६५ | पाठवत् स द्विधा भूतो ४२ ३३३ | कि वा देवोऽस्मद्विधैबुद्धिहीने ६५४२३ कार्तिकेय नमस्यह ६१११० | काष्ठान्याहत्तुमपरा ३७५८३ किं वा वाच्य मुरारेर ६४११० कार्तिकेयति विख्यातो ३१२५० का सा रक्षा न ता देमि किवा थमेग महता समा २३१६ काप सिकाना वस्त्रागा १५६० कासि केनच कार्यण ३६३२० किवीयो प्रिभावो च २६१६० कामुक च क्षुरप्रण ८१६० काऽसि त्वमागता रौद्र ३३० किं वेन्धमनिहानाम् समा२२४७० कामुक च द्वितीयन ४२५३ कासो कायायनी नाम १८३६ किस्विच्छय परे लोके १११० कामुक दृढमाफगम् ७१४० २१२४३ | किंकरोऽस्मि स्थितो युष्मद् २६ ३०० किस्वित् कामनरेन्द्रस्य कार्य नियाकारणमप्रमेय ५८४८ किं कारण सरिष्ठे ६२१० स मा १६२६ किनरा भुजगारूडा[] कार्य न देय हि विभो तृणान ६४१४० कि कार्य तात ससारे ६७ २४० किमत्र चित्र यदनुज्ज्वल जन १२१० कार्य विष्णो श्रद्दधानमनुष्य ६७ ७५० किंचित् त्वया न श्रुत दैत्यनाथ ३३२८ किमर्थ कामदेवोऽस ६२५ काया यल सदाचारे १४१७०कि जप्यैरतस्थ मर्चा ६७५६ किमर्थ गालवस्यासो काल सवत्सराख्यस्तु ५२६८० कि जितारत्वसुरेद्रण २२ १४३ किमर्थ तेजसो हानिर् ५१४० कालचक्रनिभ चक्र ५६ २३० किं तत् क्षत्र हरे पुण्य १६ ४६० | किमय देवतानायो ६८२ कालचको भवानीशो ६०४४० किं तदुक्त सुप्रभात १४२१ २१८३ कालारस्योत्तरत सुपुण्यो ६ ५५० किं तस्य बहुभिर्मत्रर किमर्थ देवदेवेश ८३३३ कालघममवाप्यासो ५३ ७५० | किं तिष्ठध्व सुरश्रेष्ठा[ ] ४४ ११३ किमथ दवतपतिर् ४५१८३ कालनाभ नमस्तुभ्य ६.६0 कि तिष्ठसि बगन्नाथ ४२ ५७ | किमर्थ पतितोऽसोह ५२५६० 16 पारिताश्च महामश्चा कार्तस्वरो निववृते किमर्थ देवताश्रेष्ठ ·. क्मिय पातितो भूम्याम् किमय पुष्करद्वीपो ४५८० विमर्थ भीर मानकर किमर्थ विजया नागाज १३४३a स मा २०७० | कुलोत्तारणनामान लोकार्यसूची किमय पांशुना शक्रस स मा २२ १०० कुटिला विष्णुपादे तु ६५ ३३०] कुरुष्व पाद शत्रूणा २६४०० ११ २० | कुट्टित प्रवर शौर ३३ ३६a | कुरुष्व शीघ्र सुयो ४३ ८८ ११ ४७ कुठार पाणिनादाय ३२ ५१० कुरोरथय वृतवान् २३५० किमय पुष्परारण्य ३६१३० कुण्डाशी यश्च तस्यान्न १५ ३७० | कुयादयोत्सर्गमपीह गोष्ठ १४३०० किमये प्रगतोऽसीह ८४७० कुण्डोटर भग्नकटिं चकार ४२ ३६ कुर्याद येनास्य सुप्रोता १५५०० किमयं भगवान् शम्भर ५५१८a कुत पागम्यते हि ५३ २३० | कुव त सुमहाकर ३३४१३ किमयं भवती रौद्र २५.५६३ | कुतश्च वारिधानीय ५३ ३६० कुव तो लोक्सपूज्ये २८६१ कुयप्रावरणाश्चैव १३ ५७ कुलजा व्यसने मन ४८४०३ विमर्थ लोकपतिना २१६३ | कुर मुकुट कुसुम ३१ ६५० कुलानि तारयेत् सर्वान समा १६५७ ४४० / कुपित कुलनाशाय १५६५३ कुलानि तारयेत् सात समा १५७६० किमय सा परित्यज्य १६a | कुजवामनखजाना ५२ ६४३ कुलालद्वारकरणे ३६६० किमयं सा सरिच्छष्ठा समा १६१० कुमार प्राह वचन ३२६८० | कुलिगाभिहता देत्या २११० किमयमद्रि भगवानगस्यस १६२२a | कुमार शकरमगाद ३१४०३. | कुलिशेनाहतास्तूर्ण ३३ ३२० किमयमागतासीह ३७७३० | कुमारधारामम्येत्य ५७४६० फुलूता फुहका ऊगास किमयमाचाय मही साला ६४ ५. | कुमारपारे बाहलीग ६३ १६० | कुलेऽस्मदीये शृणु दैत्य शुक २०३४ किमयमायुध चक ५६ १० | कुमारपुरमाप्नोति समा१५७४० विमासुरीयान् सुहृतानपीह ६४ ५० | कुमारसहिता जग्मु ३१५३० कुनोत्तारगमासाद्य समा१६४० किमिय पतिता भूमी ४१४० कुमारस्याभिषेक च समा २०६५ कुस्थलात्पूवत एव विश्रुता ५०१४० विमेतदिति चोक्त्वैव ३६ ११५३ कुमाराव्य परिस्यातो १३१०० कुशस्यली श्रेष्ठतमा पुरेपु १२५१ किमेतदिति सचिन्त्य ३२ ३३० | कुमारि दूतोस्मि महासुरस्य २०२२० कुरोशय नमस्तेऽस्तु ६०१ca किमेते सरीवाद्य स मा ८२० कुमारेश्वरमाहाम्यात् समा २५१६० कुष्ठरोगाभिभूतन ५३६a कियत्प्रमाण पुत्रस्ते ३१ २६० कुमुदोत्पलकलारे ५८१७३ | कुष्ठरोगेग महता समा २६ ३५० कियन्त्येतानि रौद्राणि ११ ४६a कुम्भध्वज चूणितसधिव ४२ ३६c कुहू कुवलय प्रात् ३१८०३ कियन्त्यो वेदय सन्ति २३ १७३. कुम्भध्वज बलिर्षीमान् ४३ ४८० | कूटसम्यास्त्वशौचाच १२४० কিন্তু সারাগি না ११४६० | कुरुक्षत्र गमिष्यामि समा १२ ७३ कूटसाक्ष्यप्रायेच १२४०० किराटके यूरमहाहनियर ५८ ४६a | कुरुक्षर समभ्यागाद ६२१० कूटस्थमव्यक्तमाचत्यरूप १८४४ कोत्तयन्ति च य सर्व ५८५८० कुरुक्षेत्र समाप्लाव्य समा १२ २० कूपदाचीतडागा"च १२२३० बोत्तयिष्यन्ति भक्त्या च ५८७० कुरुक्षत्र समायाता समा १६३१० कूपान्तस्थ सता वागी ૬૪૫૨a कीतिश्च नाश्वती तुभ्य २३ ३८ कुरुक्षेत्रस्य तदार समा १३४१३, कूर्मग्रीव च प तान् ३१६६० कोलाभिवचनुपाभिर ३२ ६१० कुरुक्षेत्रस्य माहाम्य स मा २७२३३ | कूर्मग्रावो ग्रोवयव ३२६२ कुक्षिम्यामगवा सप्त ६५२१॥ कुरुक्षत्र तु कुरुगा सम १६ ३८० | कूष्माण्डास्ते प्रयन्तु ५६१८० कुसो समु प्रत्वारस स मा २६ १५२० कुरुक्षेत्र पुण्यतम समा २०२१ कृत देन तु यत्सा ५६१०६ दुजम्भारिए दैत्य ४३ ६३ | कुरुपत्रे मृताना च स मा १२१६० कृत महत् गदर तेराय ४५८a कुजम्भाद्याश्च निहता[] ४३ ४३ | कुरुसत्रे सरस्व याम् ३१५१० वृत पर तुभ कम ५६६४c कुजम्मा विष्णुना पापि ४७८० कुरोद्भव पुण्य २२२५० कृत सावहित ब्रह्मन् ४५२० पुखर सर यत्रण २६ ५६० रुप ऋषणा कृष्ट समा ११२४० कृत प्रसाहि मग समा७१०३ ६२१ बुरुणा च यत कृष्ट समा११३०कृत प्रावतत तग ४६१०० दुटिनातनयस्यागद ३१८४४ कुरुमा समनुनाति समा २०२२० कृतकृत्यश्य देवस्य समा१०१६७ दुटिना ब्रह्मलोकंतु २५६० कुरतीयं च विष्यात समा २०१४ कृतस्या भवेदाता समा१३४२० दुटिलामगम रातो ३१४०० कुरतीय नरः सातो समा २०२२ कृतमय ततोगत समा १५.६२. दुटिलाग कुमारति ३१४१० । कुरुष्व दवतरते ६२४०० कृतजय समध्यास्ते 17 हुनरस्याच वसवो ·घामनपुराणस्य कृतमाता ताम्रपर्णी कृतयज्ञयु देवेषु १६ ५६ | नाचनेन देवस्य केशव करो दृष्ट्वा १३ ३२३ ] कृत्वा च यस्या मतमुत्तमाया ३२६१०, बेलारवापीपुलिने समा २६० | कृरवा च रूप दितिजाश्च हत्या ५२ ५३३ ! केदाराय वरं दत्त्वा ३४१७ वृतगौच समासाद्य समा १३ ३७० कृत्वा बगाम कौशिक्या २६८२० | केदारे माधव पारि कृतीचे सिंह च ६३५० कृत्वा तस्या गुहोऽम्पत्य ३२ १०३० । केन पूज्यस्तया सत्सु १११०० कृतगोचो जगामाय ५५४० कृत्वा तु चातुरायम्य ६६२० केन सिद्धिरय प्राप्ता समा २६१० कृतस्तु तेजसा युक्तो २५४३० कृत्वा तु स्पर्णमालाप केनाम्बरतलाद्वाजी १५२४० कृतस्यादों समभवत् ६८२a २२२६० कृत्वा नामारय लोलेति के भवन्तोऽत्र सप्राप्त कृत्ता परशुना भूमो वृत्या पुर सौभमिति प्रसिद्ध ५२६ca ६५१३० ४१३० केय प्रोक्ता महापुण्या कृता स्त्रियो मया बरपो कृत्वा प्रमाण स्वयमेव हीन ६५४३a २२२४३ ५६२८० केयमित्यव सचिन्त्य ३८५७० कृताञ्जलिपुट स्कन्द ३२१२ कृत्वा महीमल्पतरा जगत्पते ६५३७a १२५० कृताञ्जलिपुटा भूत्वा २२२२० वृत्वा रक्षस्व मा देव १८३६० / केयूरमेक मम कम्बलस्त्वहिर कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा [हर"] ३१३० कृत्वा रूप महावाय समा १०६२० केवल रिवह मा देवस् ३२१०३ के कीटावपन्नेऽन्न पृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा (चवन्दे] १५१२ ८४६० कृत्वा पिर स्नानमथाङ्गिक वा १४३५० के पाश द्वितीयेन २७२४० कृताञ्जनपुटो भूत्वा [प्रणि°] ३६६४० कृत्वा सनन्दि सगण सवाहनो २५७४० केशव चन्द्रसूर्याक्ष ५६७१३ वृत्ताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा [व] ४८२१० कृत्वा सीर स मौवर्ण २३२३३ ३४ कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा [इद] ६७२२० कृत्वा सुगुप्त भुवि शोणितास्य ६५६५० केशवस्याग्रतो गत्वा ६०५०१ कृताञ्जलिपुटौ भूना ६७७० कृत्वा स्नान ततो वन्य समा २७२६३ केशास्तु सशोध्य च दन्तधावन १४३४० वृतानि च सुरान्दाना ४३६०० कृत्वा सजमनीपम्या २६७६ केशानभ्युक्ष्य वै तस्मिन् समा १४४६० वृत्तानि तानि पुण्यानि ५६३७०/ कृत्वा स्वस्त्ययन देवो ३२१२० केशावपन्नमाधूत समा१९३८ कृतान्ते त्वाश्रमी मोक्ष ६२१६ कृत्वव रूप भवट च भैरव ४४६५० केषु केषु विभो नित्य ६२५५० कृतापराधा अपि नैव वध्या[ ] ३२ ९२० | कृत्वोत्ससर्ज भूम्या च २८५६० कैलास गिरिमासेदू स मा २३२१० कृतापराधानपि हि ५१ ३६० कृत्वोपदासमष्टम्या १७३८६ | बैलासमुत्सृज्य हिमाचल तथा ३२८७० कृतार्यो भक्तिमान मूर्ना २६४८० कृतावय गजेन्द्रेण २११५० कृन्तन प्राप्तवागर्भा ५०७० | कोकामुखे यत्प्रवदन्ति विप्रा कृतावत महावत ६०६३ कृपण् धमहीन च ३५१४ कोटरामूर्ध्ववेणी च ३१६८० कृताचासुरनाथेन ५२४०० कृपायुक्ता समाजग्मु ३१२३a कोटितीर्थ च तत्रैव समा १५६३० कृताह्निकाबुमो जाती ५३ ३४० | कृपतेऽन्यान् समन्ताच २३२७० | कोटितीर्थानि रुद्रेण समा १३२८ कृतेन येन वै नास्य ६७ २४० कृपामि शोच दान च २३२५० | कोटितीर्थ तत स्नात्वा ५७४०० कृतेऽपि दोषे गुरव शिशूना ५१४२० | कृष्गपक्षे चतुर्दश्या स मा १५२०० | कोटितीर्थे रुद्रकोटि ५७३४० कृते युगे साग्निहत्य समा २४२६. कृष्णवर्णान् महावेगान ४४ ६० | कोटिसख्यास्तप सिद्धा ५७३७ कृते युगे हरे पार्वे स मा २८ ४१ कृष्गवणे सहस्रारस् १२६० | काटोश्वर नरो दृष्ट्वा समा १५७३ कृतो देवश्च विप्रन्द्रा समा१५५६ कृष्णस्य देवभूत्यय समा १०१६० काट्यश्चतस्रो लक्षाणा ११४१० कृतोपनयन सम्यग् कृष्णाजिनोत्तरीयाय स मा २६ १०२३ | कोऽधव याम्या नगरी Yo Ea कृतोपवास शुचिमान् ५३५२० वृष्णाधमघशुक्ल च २६६६० कोनटे कोटितीर्थं च २५५३a कृतोपवासस्त्वष्टम्या कृष्ण भक्तिरह तावद् समा८४१० | कोऽयो नाशयति बलाद् ५६१०२० कृतोपवासो देव १५ १६a | कृष्णोदुम्बरका रुद्रात् १८७० | कोऽयो बलेवश्चयिता ५६१०२ वृतो लाजान हविषा २७५०० केचिद् गजन्ति धनवत् ३२ ४१० | कापातारक्तदृष्टि ४७४०० कृतोऽस्य चूडाकरण'च देवा[]] २३ २३ | केचिद् ज्यानमुखा रौद्रा[] २११६ काप्यस्माक छलयितु ६४३७० कृतोऽस्य न स्वया पूर्व ३२१०४० | के वासन् वायुमागस्यास ४६ २० को भवानिह सम्प्राप्त २२६० कृत्तिकासु कटि पूज्या ५४ १५३ | वेदार च महातीर्थ समा १५२६० | कोऽय कुरुपत इति २२२३३ 18 ४३ ७०० | कृत्वोपयोतक चैव १७७० | कलासादिमहेन्द्ररच .

·श्लोकाधसूची काध्य च शरप्रतिमो ५२.६६c | भोध चक्र सुदुर्बुद्धिर् ३३१६० । क्षीणस्यास्य शरीरस्य ५३२८० कोऽय पुनामको देव ३४७५३ शोधारियनयनो रुद्र ६०२८० ] क्षीरस्नाने प्रयुञ्जीत ३६ ६० कोऽय विरूपाक्ष इति ५६ १४० | मोघादुत्पादयामास ४३ ६३० | क्षौरिकावासमभ्येत्य ५७४४० कोऽय सनत्कुमारेति ३४६८३ कोपा बाहू प्रसायाय ५१०० क्षीरोदजलवीच्यप्रैर् ५८ ५a कोऽयों गन्धर्वराजस्य ३३ ११३ क्रोधान्धवारित रुद्र २३१० | क्षीरोदमयने नद्ध ७१०० कोलाहल सवैभ्राजो मोवान्वित शनमुपाद्रवद्रणे ४३१५८० क्षीरोदस्योत्तरे कूले समा४७a को कृष्ग परित्यज्य कोषान्वितस्तुहुण्डस्तु २८.२३० ४२ २५० | क्षीरोदोऽस्युदधीना च स मा २६११३a कोकार इति ख्यात[] ६ ६५० | क्षीरोदन च बुभुजे मोधान्विताब्रुवन् सर्व ६४२२० ५६८० कोशकारद्विजगृहे गोधेन महता युक्तो ६४२६० स मा २८ ३३a | क्षतकीटावपन्न च समा १६ ३७० कोशमुत्कर्त्तयामास २६६४० मोटुको मुदितोऽरण्ये २१ २६० | क्षुत्क्षामा शुष्कता गोष्ठा १२२६० कोशे खड्ग समावेश्य ६७८० गौश्वस्य मृत्यु शरणागतार्थ ३२ १२०० क्षुब्ध जगजगन्नाथ ३६ ३४० कामावनगो ब्रह्म क्लि यन्ते ते मुनिगणा[ ] स मा २२ ४६० ६२३a क्षुधा किमर्थ मकरालयाश्च भो[ ] ६४ ६a क्लोरोन्मत्त व्यसनिनि कोऽसौ नाम व्रतविधिस् ३५ ४०३ , क्षुब्धा समुद्रा दिवि ऋक्षमण्डलो ६४ १० समा २२६१ कोऽमा मुरारिदेव क्लेयन्त हि विप्रादोन् १२ २८३ | क्षुरप्राम्या सम पादो ३०५२a क्व कोषमीदृश घोर कौतुकाभिवृता सर्वे ३१५० समा २२ ८५० क्षुरान्तममल चर ५६११ कौमारब्रह्मचर्येण समा २५१८३ क्व गत शहरो ह्यासीद् ३४१३ | क्षुरेण शितधारेण समा १८६० कर्ममन्यत्सनिधान ६३२a क्व च त्व प्रतिगम्तासि २५४८० क्षेत्रज्ञमात्मप्रभव वरेण्य ५८४५० कौशल्य सवशिल्पाना ११२०० क्व च ब्यस्तसमस्तेच्छा स मा २२८५३ | क्षेत्रेषु यद्वत्कुरुबगल वर १२४५० क निकाङ्गिरसश्चैव ६२ ३० क्व तप क्व जटाभार ७४८० | क्षत्रेषु वसते नित्य ६७४६० कौशिका रातिसमय क्व म देव इहायातो स मा २३ २६ क्षोभ विलोक्य मुनय[] समा २२६७३ कोशिक्या सङ्गमे यस्तु क्वासो वद जगनाथ समा १५५७० ३६.0a | क्षोभो बभूव सुमहान् समा २२७० रतो क्षयी दक्षविनाशवर्ता २७३१० क्षग गायति देव ६३४a क्ष्मातल निपपातैव ४३१३०० कम तृतीय न यदाऽस्य पूरित ५२.८ta क्षण घ्यायति तन्वङ्गी ६३४० क्मनय तावदवेक्ष्य दत ५२५२a | क्षणाच्छ्वेत क्षगादत्त ४१५०० खगध्वज वृषारूढ ४१४८० क्रमेण च सुरा सर्वे स मा.४ २२० | क्षणाद्भवति रुद्रेन्द्र ४१ ५१० खगेन्द्रपाण्यालाय २९७६ ममेण व लहुयितु समर्थों ६५.४४० | क्षणान्मजस्तयोन्मजन् ५२ ५३० खड्ग निष्कृष्य तरसा १८६२० क्रमेण ह्युदरे देवो स मा ६ १२० | क्षणाच्छिकरो विष्णु ४१५२a खटवाङ्गमादाय कोण रोद्रम् २६५७१ अमेगकैन जगतीम् ६५२६० क्षत किल करे विप्रास स मा १७८ खट्वाङ्गयोधिनो वीरा[] ४११३a. ४२१४० कव्यादसघाश्च तथामिपिण क्षतस्य रुधिरात् जातो खड्ग समादाय च चमभास्वर ३०३४ समा १४२a खडगचमगाप्राम ४२७ कान्ताधिन राज क्रियता मच शीघ्र क्षत्रियस्यापि कयता[] समा २३१०० १५६२० खडगचमधरो वीर ३२५५ रिया कृता च या काचिद् समा १०५३a क्षनिया प्रातिवश्याश्च १३ ३६० | खड्गपाराग्वलज्ज्योत्स्ना ५६१४ दैत्येन्द्र ४८४५० ६८५८० किया महात्मा यवशकराया ४३१०१ खड्गन च चकर्तान्यान क्यिा हि नियमार्थाय स मा २२८१० क्षत्रिया रक्तवर्णा ता ४६ २७० खड्गे सचमणि दिन बुद्ध समानम्य महाधनुस्तता ७५१० क्षपयामि कदनार ५३ ४८० | खडगेद्यतकरा दैत्य ३२८१० क्षमा दान दया लक्ष्मीर् ३२०० | खदिर कण्टको श्रयान् १८५० ४ १७०, क्षान्तयुक्तो नर स्नात्वा स मा १३ १६० | खमुत्पपाताथ स कामचारी ४६ ११० कुदा भगवती वेगाद् २१६० क्षिप्तो बलेरोन विरोचतस्तु १० ३४. खरण पूजित लिङ्ग समा २५.२२a करअरे तता वृत्ति ५६.३० क्षिप्यन्तै रोरवे घोरे १२१६० खरोष्ट्राश्वतरानागान् ६८३३३ कोडरूमा हरिभूमी ५६.१०० क्षिप्य वृक्भने ते १२ ३७० स्यात पुरागपिमुगारविक्रम ७६५० क्रोध चक तदा वामा ४३ ११६0 मिप्यते हि करास्तेषा १२.१६० स्यात पृथिव्यां सुभद हि मानस ५२.३० 19 ६५३१० क्षत्रमुत्साद्य वीरेण क्षत्रिया सन्तु मुद्धस्तु भगवन्त तं कुदरय संवगात्रम्यो ·गते मन्वन्तरे वाग ३२.०a गतोऽस्मि नरक भूयस् ४७६० गतोऽहमास दैत्येन्द्र वामनपुराणस्य ख्यातः पृथिव्या पुरुषोत्तमोऽयो २३ ३० गजेन्द्रमोक्षण दृष्ट्वा दिव] ५८७७३ । गतिर्यया याम पितामहाजिर ५२२०० ख्याति अगामाथ गदाधरेति ५० १६० | गजेन्द्रमोक्षण दृष्ट्वा इद] ५८ ७६० गते च मासत्रितये ६२३३० स्थातो गगाधिपो भूत्वा स मा २७ ६० | गजेन्द्रमोक्षण पुण्य ५८८१ गते जनार्दने देवे ४८६० स्थातो ललितराजेति ४४ ३७० | गजेन्द्रमोक्षगादींस्तु ५८ १० गते तस्मिन् मुनिश्रष्ठ ४५२४३ ग गजेन्द्रमोक्षणेनेह ५८८१० गते ते ऋषिणा साध ३६१६० गकार हृदय प्रोक्त ३५५८ | गजेन्द्रात् पतमानाच १० १२२ गते त्रैलोक्यराज्ये तु ५०१ गगनस्थास्ततो देवा ३०४७a गजोऽपि विष्णुना स्पृष्टो ५८ ६५३ | गतेऽय तीर्थयात्राया ६२१३ गगनात् स परिभ्रष्ट गजो मत्तगजेन्द्र च ६ ३३० गतेऽपि शम राजपिर २३२७३. गङ्गाधरेति जप्तव्य १७ ६२० / गजो विद्धो यो भिन्न ४३१५४३ गते ब्रह्मणि शर्वोऽपि गङ्गालुलितकेशाय समा २६६६ गजो ह्यञ्जनसकाशो ५८२१० गते मङ्कगके पृथ्वी ३६५८a गच्छ जेष्यसि भतपात ८३८० गए पञ्चशिख नाम ३१८६० ६५५२ गच्छत पथि तस्याय गणकस्य निषादस्य १५ ३६३ | गतेषु शक्प्राग्र्येषु ४४८०० गच्छ व तस्य त देह समा २६३३३ गणा पञ्चदर्शते हि ३१७४० गते हि तस्मिन् मुदिते पितामहे ६८ ५७४ गच्छ दैत्येन्द्र योत्स्याम ८२८० गणा सिंहमुखा जाता[] ४१८० गतोन्धकस्तु पाताले गच्छव स्वानि धिष्ण्यानि ४४७७० गणा गुहवच श्रुत्वा ६४६४३ गच्छन् तिष्ठन् स्वपन् जाग्रत् ६७४८३ गणाधिपत्यमापन ३२३७ गच्छन्तो सा च रुदती ३८ २०३ | गणाधिपस्य कुम्भस्थो १८६० गत्वाञ्जन समामन्त्र्य ३६१३४० गच्छ प्रीतोस्मि भवतो ५० २२० | गणाधिपास्तान् विमुखान् स कृत्वा ४२ ४०० गत्वा तु अद्धया युक्त समा१२१८ गच्छ लब्यासि मूढे त्व ४६७४३ गणान् सनन्दोनाहूय ४४७५३ गत्वा त्वपश्यश्च मिय सुरोतमौ १६२a गच्छ सम्बर शैलेन्द्र ४०४२० गगान् सनन्दीन् वृषभध्वजास्तान् ४२५०a गत्वाय विभ्य स्वयमेव पश्य २०१६० गच्छ पीघ्र महाबाहो ०५४ गगामरगणाश्वासन् ४३ १०४३ गत्वा दास्यने श्रीमान् ५७५६a ४३ १४० गगामरेषु च सम ४३ ६७ गत्वा हवा च देवेश १६५८३ गच्छशलानुपामाम्य २६४३० | गणाध जय देवेति २७ ३३ | गत्वा निवेदयामास वासु] ४५३० गच्छस्व दैत्यशार्दूल ८६५७ गगाश्च शकर दृष्ट्वा ४४५१० गत्वा निवेदयामास [महि] २०.३५० गच्छरद पूतने शैल ४६ २७० । गणास्तद्दानव सैन्य ४२२४० गत्वा मधुवटी व समा १५.५५० गच्छस्व चुनशापेन ३७ ३७० | गणारत्वद्रोमसभूता[] ४११७० गत्वा रसातल दैत्यो ६७१३ गच्छस्व सुमगे देश ३७७८३ गणेगोऽपि वरास्पैस्तान ४३७० गत्वा वच प्राह मुनिमहीध्र १६२९ गच्चप्रत्याह मुन्तिा समा २२ ५३० । गणेश्वरास्तानसुरान् ४३४६a गत्वा स दहशे देव ४६३१ गच्छानेतु गुह्यद त्व ३६१३१० गणेश्वरोऽपि सनदी ४२८१ गत्वा सुपुण्या नगरी सुतीयों ३४३a गच्छामरण देव समा२३२३ गर्ग परिवृतस्तस्मान् ४१६ गत्वा सुरगिरिप्रस्य ५६४०० गच्छत परमा सिदि स मा १५६०० गणवृतो मातृभिरवयातो ३११०४३ गत्वा हिमाद्रिशिखर गच्छमया नारद तेऽद्य चक्ति ६६७० गत वनखल तरमाद Yc/गत्वोवाचावयवदो ४०७३ गजकुम्भमहाकूमा ६३६० गत स भगवान् विष्णुर् ५८ ७६० गया काश्चित्वधीच ४३१००० गजाधिरूडो देवेन्द्रा २७१० गत स भगवान् शुको ३७२४० यदया दारयामास १०२५० गजानन्ये रयानन्ये ४७१६० २६३१० गग्या मुसनेनाम्यान २१८० गलास महिपाशाश्वा ] १८५४० गतस्ततो विनिहतो ५०८० यदया मूनि दागं हि ३२७६ गावभूहिरण्यादि ६५.१६७ गतस्तु मेरगिहर २२३८० गदया सह चिच्छर १.११० गता निमन्त्रता सवा १८२७३ गजेन्द्र गोबर्ग समा २६.६७३ गता महासर. पुप समा२३२४० गदी खगेन्द्रारि जातकोशे Y७४५० गोमाराम्यान ४०२९० सामु पुखरसन्चात् २११६० गदा व परवा सहसव भस्मसात् ४१ १६०० गदिमाग रवास १८.३३ Ya | गांधिवा दानवाम्पा मेत्य ७४ 20 गच्छ शुक गगपते गतवानग्मीव ३०४५८ गजेन्द्रपातयामास मन के मादी गृह गतास्तुकृपय सर्व ·शोकार्घसूची गदा हित्वा सुतीक्ष्यार ३२७५ गयायाद्ध च यत्पृश्य स मा २०८७ । गुण सर्वमयो मूत्वा ६५२६a गदा प्रगृह्य तरसा ७६३० गरुड पक्षपाताभ्याम् ४३ १०२३ | गुरु पूज्यस्तव पिता गदा मुमोच महिप ३२७४ | गरुडस्यो जगत्स्वामी ५८ ६१० | गुरुदेवद्विजातीना १२२१३ गदा समाविध्य अधान मूनि ४२ ३८० गर्जन्त्ययान्योन्यमुपेत्य युद्ध Exa गुरुनिन्दाकरा ये च १२४a गदा समाविध्य धनेश्वरस्य २१ ४४० गर्दमो भारदाहिने १५ १५० | गुरुश्च शुक्र सह भानुजेन १४२३० गदा समुभ्राम्य जलेश्वरस्तु १० ३६c | गर्भमासगालाय समा २६६४0 गुरो क्मणि सोद्योग १४६a गदाचकावितकरी ३२ ७३गर्भस्थते तत कृष्ण समा ७ १४० गुरोरभावे तत्पुत्रे १४६० गटा चेय सहस्राचिर् ५६ १२a गर्भस्य वर्तते कालो ३१ १४० | गुरोर्गुरुगुरुमूढ ५१ ३२a गदाधर श्रुतिधर ६०१२a गर्भस्रावे तदेवोक्तं १५ ४५० | गुरोनिवेद्य तच्चाद्यम् गदापाणि समभ्यय ५७६० गभाधान मपि कृत्वा ४५ २३० गुरोमदोयस्य गुरुस् ६५७ गदापागि समायान्त ७६४३ | गोरक समुद्राश्च स मा २२ ३६c | गुरोर्यन विरोधाय ५६४६a गदापातक्षताद् भूरि ४४३१० गा ब्राह्मण वृद्धमाप्तवाक्य ३२९२a - गुवथमेतदागत्य ५६४५a गदामादाय तेजस्वी ४८५० गागपत्य विभौ भक्तिम् २८२०० गुविण्यामय भार्यायां ४६५२० गदामादाय वलवाद ४४१८० गागपत्यमवाप्नोति समा २० १३० , गुल्मकीचकवेणूना ५८६८० गदितानि सुरादोना ६२४३ | गात्रागि चैवाम्बरपाणिना च १४ ५४० | गुल्मै काचकरेणूना ५८१८० गनिप्यामस्तव वय ११४३० गा धारा यवनाश्चैव १३ ३८a | गुह इत्येव नाम्ना च ३१४४० गन्तु नाशक्नुवन् सूर्यो १६७० गार्यात त्वा गायनिणो स मा २६ ६८a | गुहको वीक्ष्य तनया ३८१७ गन्तुकाम स सदन ५२ २७० गार्यात तृ त्यन्ति रमन्ति यक्ष ६५३a गृह्याय वेदनिलयाय महोदराय ५८ ३६ गन्तुकामो महातेजा[] ३८ १३० गायनो याति तच्छुत्वा ६४ १०४३ गुह्यपु चैव दृष्टेषु समा २२९० गम्यमाल्यानि देयानि ६८ २६a गायन्ते तत्र गन्धर्वा[] ३६ १६२३. गुह्यो धाता च परम ६०४३a गन्धर्ववयके चैते ३६७३ गायन्त्यन्ये हसन्त्य ये २१२१३ गूढवतो गुह्यतपास समा २६१३२a गन्धर्वतेजसा युक्त ४३ १४६० | गायेते सुस्वर गीत ३६ ६० | गूढोत्पनोऽपविद्धश्च ३५३४० ४३ १४४३ | गार्हस्थ्य ब्रह्मचर्य च १५६२a गृणस्तत्परम ब्रह्म ५६२१० गन्धवराजो रजतानुलिप्त १६ १७३ | गार्हस्थ्यमुत्तम वेक १५६३०) गृगतो तत्पर ब्रह्म गन्धर्वलोके सुचिर ५३ ७४a | गाहस्य्याश्रमकामस्तु १४८a गृध्रकमहाहसा ६३८a गन्धवविद्यावेदिक ११२०३ | गालव तपसो योनि ३६१३७ गृध्रपत्र च विमला ३१६२ गन्धवाप्सरसो यक्षा समा १२१७० गालव वानरधष्ठ ३६१३३० गृह कुरवात्र महाचलोत्तमे १२३० गन्धवा यान्ति देवेग २७१६० गालवोऽपि सम ताम्या ३६१६ गृह त्यत्वा झुपवन ४३६४a गन्ववाश्च महावीया ६१६0 गिरिजाया करतल १८६a | गृहस्थेन सदा कार्यम् १४१५ गवर्यास्तुम्बरुमुखा[] २७१५३ गिरिभेटी ततेनैव ३२६०a गृहागताय द्विजपुगवाय २२४६० गर्व किनरंयौस् [तया) २६ १७३ | गिरिव्रजे पशुपति ६३ २६ गृहाण भिक्षामचुस्तास् समा२२५६ गन्धः विनर्यक्ष [सिद्ध] ५८६० गिरिशृङ्गादध पात १२ ३४० ! गृहाच्छिष्टविण्मूत्र १५२१० गमन स्मरण चैव समा १३१०० | गीतप्रिया माधवांच ३१६३a | गृहाश्रमी महाभागो गमिध्यति च तत्रोक्तो २६ ६३० गीतवादिनृत्यज्ञो स मा २६ १२५२ गृहीत पुत्र विधिवन ४८ २६ ३६५६० तिवाद्यादिसमिश्रो ४२२३० गतस्तेन नागेन ७२८a गमिष्यामो वय विष्णो ६२ ५४० गीयते सर्ववेदेषु स मा ६ २८३ / गृहातस्तेन राद्रेण ५८२३३ गयस्य यजमानस्य समा १६ २६० गागिपतिरव्यग्रो ४४ ६५० | गृहीतो रक्षसा तेन ५६.४१ गयाया गोपति देव ६३६० गुग्गुल महिपाथ्य च १७ ४६0 गृगत्वा दानव मध्ये २११७३ गयायो गोपति द्रष्ट्र ५७.४० गुइ सलेहक दद्यात् ५४१६० नीत्वा शिवि सिने समा २६४० गयायाच यया श्राद्ध समा १५४८३ | गुणातात स भगवान् समा २२२१ गृहातु विधिवत् पाणि ३६१५६ गयायो तीर्थजुष्टाया ५३ ६४३ | गुणाभियुक्त देवेग ३१८० गृह्यामुलोभिच गजस्म पुच्छ १०३३३ 31 गन्धर्वतेजसा युक्त गमिष्यति महापुण्य ·६८.५६० घृतमानघ पौराण १२.१६३ घृताची ता समस्येत्य १३.२१० घृताच्यपि नदी लातुं ३७.६१३ / घृतादिविक्रय घोर वामनपुराणस्य गेय स धर्म्यप्रवणं च धीमान चक्रुरुद्योगमतुलं ७.४०० गेह ततोऽम्येत्य महेश्वरस्य २६.७०० घटोदरो वै गदया जधान ४२.३५० चकुर्वेग सहेन्द्रग ४४.१४० गोकगें दक्षिणे शव ६३.२८a | घण्टाकर्ण लोहिताक्ष ३१.६१३ | चक्रे कोयर्थमतुलं २३.२२० गोग्रहेऽरिगणाञ्जित्वा ५३.७७० घण्टो घण्टी महाघण्टी स.मा.२६.१२७० चक्के जगत्पापविनष्टिमम्या ५०.१८० गोत्रसाम्यं मुले वृत्ति ३५.३५० 1 घनान्धकारिताशो वै १.१५० | चरण चिच्छेद सुदुर्गवस्य ४७.४६० गोदानानि पवित्राणि ६८.२२३ घनावस्थितदेहायाः १.२६३. चक्र ततो लवयितुं त्रिलोकों ५२.८२० गोदावरी भीमरथी १३.३०a घर्घरा च मृगेन्द्रस्य २६७६० चर्क दिव्यफलेलेन शुचिना मूलैश्च गोदावर्या सिद्धयारस् धर्म चातिषस वायु ३१.७५० कदादिभि ३१६६० २५.७५० गोनो गोप्रतारश्च स.मा.२६.१३७० धातयस्व पराकम्य ३२.६७० चके निगोणे गणनायकेन ४.५० गोपायति मुरो सत्य ३४.५५८ घातयिष्यति वा विप्र ३७११ वर्क प्रविष्ट पातालं गोपालं च सवैकुण्ठं ६१.८a घृत च क्षीरकुम्भाश्च ६८२६. चके मतिं नान विचारमस्ति २०.१७० गोपालमुत्तरे नित्यं ६३.११० घृतं तिला ब्रोहियवा[] १८.१३a चक्रश्वानराभस्त्वनिगगनयोस्तिर्य- गोग्राह्मणस्त्रीवधकृद् १५.३४० / घृतपात्र च मतिमान ५४.२८० गूवं समन्तात् ४७.३८० गोब्राह्म गाग्नि च १२.२५३ ४३८७३ चखाद रौद्रवर्मासो ५६.५० गोब्राह्मणाग्नय स्पृष्टा ३६.१५०१ चचार नागकन्याभि ७३०० गोमती धूतपापा च ३६.८६० चचार मन्दरगिरी ५२.१७० गोमत्या छादितगदं ३६.८४ ६३.३१० धृताच्यास्तद् व श्रुत्वा चञ्चल हि मनुष्यत्व स.मा.१२.१३३ गोमत्या परिचिक्षेप ३५.२३a चण्डमुण्डौ च निहतो ३०.१३ गोमत्या. माञ्चनाक्ष्याच ५७२० / धृतोदाद द्विगुण प्रोक्त ११.३८aचण्डा त्वादाय चण्ड च २६.८१ गोमहिष्य. खरोष्ट्र च ११.३७० ४६३३० घृतोदो द्विगुणश्चैव चण्डाद्या मातरो हृष्टाश ३०.४६० घोरशान्तिस्वरूपाय गोमातरोऽस्मासु विनाशकार स.मा २३७० ५२२२० चतु पष्टिकला श्वेता[.] ४६.३२ गोरोचनया त्वालिप्य घोरा क्षारनदी वाया ३६.२५३ ११.५७०चतुरङ्गवल रष्ट्वा ४२.२५ गोरोचनाया सहिता गुडेन घोषयामास नगरे १७.४५a स.मा.२६.१० चतुर्णां लोकपालाना ६२.१६० गोविन्दप्रीणनार्याय ६८.२४० घ्राणं च गन्चाहणे नियुक्तं स.मा.१.२४० चतुर्थ बलिना मुख्य गोविन्द प्रीतिकर्ता च ६०.१८० च चतुर्य ब्रह्मरणा लिङ्ग स मा २८.३६० गोविन्देन सुरास्त्यक्तास् ४८.४० चकम्पिरे महादौला[] स मा.७ १४० | चतुर्यस्य फ्लेरादी ५२.१६ गौरव च तिरस्कृत्य ४०.१३० चकार कुपिता दुर्गा २६.८१० चतुर्थे त्वाथमे धर्मा[-] प्रथितो दैत्यशोम्या २६.८३० चकार गोभित पश्चात् ३२.१०५० | चतुर्थन गदा गृह्य ४.२५० प्रसत्यवं च स्वर्भानू स.मा.२६१५४० चकार पद्मपयासी ४६.४६३ । घनुयों राजसो नाम ३५.७०३ स.मा.१२.१६३ प्रहनक्षत्रताराणा चकार संशुष्कतनु त्वशोगितं ४४.४६० चतुर्दश वामनमाहुरम्य ६६.११ ५३७०० चतुर्दशममेवोत प्रहनक्षत्रताराच ३५१४० कार स्वपितगाच समा.८.१४० महमध्येषु पूज्यते स.मा.२१.२५० चकारायतन भूभ्या ६५,४४० चतुर्दशसु लोकेषु [अन्तवो] ग्रहाधिपत्यं जगतां शुभाशुभ चकारोपरि पीनाम्या ६४.६६० चतुर्दशसु लोकेषु [राज्य.] ५१.३१० ४४.४८c ग्रहोपरागे स्वजनापयाते १४.५३० चा हरेदानवचम्हन्तु २१.wa चतुर्दश्यां ततो यहा १७.१० प्राहप्रस्तं गजेन्द्र त चरतीय महाबाहो ७.३७० | चतुर्दश्या तु मध्याह्न ५८.६Ra स.मा.१५.६० । चकतीर्थ सुचकामं ३१.८ta चतुर्वाहमुदाराग प्राहरवमगमत्तगाद ५८.६४० घरपाणिदिनियान्तो ६.७६० चतुर्मिध चतुमिन समा.१०.५४as स.मा.. ६५.२४० प्रदानसबदा ५६.२० चतुर्मू तं स मरारमा ३५.७२० पोवारियता तपा ज्येष्ठा ५४.७ मुद्यम्य संको १२.७२० चतुर्भुजं पोनरक्ष २८.५६ ग्रीवास्य पदातिमादधाति २२.५०० | पकानुचको स्वष्टा घ ३१.६६a | चतुर्भुजो महागी २.३६० प्रीम. प्रवृत्तो देवेश १.१२३ । पकासिहस्त हलगाङ्गपाणि ३६.३०० ! चतुर्मुखं च तदभूत स.मा.२८.२०० 92 ३५.६८० प्रीयाऽदितिर्देवमाता ।

·चतुष्पदान् सद्विपलान् लोकार्यसूची चतुर्मुख ब्रह्मतीर्थ स मा २१२८० | चाण्डालादन्त्यजाद वापि १२३६३ | चिन्तयन्तश्च सतत ६२.१०० चतुर्मुख स्थापयित्वा समा.२८ ४७० चातुराश्रम्यनेता च स मा २६१२६ चिन्नयन्ती स्वपितर ४०.५ चतुर्मुखानामुत्पत्ति स.मा २८ १a | चातुर्वण्र्य तत वे स्वे ७ २५a | चिन्तयामास दुखार्त समा २६ ३०० चतुर्मूत्ति कथ विष्णुर ३४६३a | चातुर्वर्ण ततो दृष्ट्वा समा १८२४ चिन्तयामास योगात्मा चतुर्मूतिर्जगन्नाथ ६२ २१०) चातुर्वण्यस्य सष्टयर्थम् समा १८ २२a. चिन्तयाम्यहमप्यग्ने स मा४१० चतुमूर्ति गनायो ३४ ६४० चापमार्गगभृत्तस्यो ४२७० | चिन्तयित्वा तु सुचिर २८३८० चतुर्युगव्यवस्या च समा १०७० चाम्पेया भारुकच्छेया[] ५७ ३६३. | चिन्तामवाप महतीम् ५६५५० चतुयुगश्चतुर्वेदा समा २६ १२८० चारगोष्टतो भानु १६ ४७a | चिर ध्यात्वा जगादेद समा८४० चतुर्विशत्तया जग्मुर २७१८०/चालयानास त स्थानात स मा १६ ११० चिर विचि त्याद्भुतमेतदित्यम् ५१४३० चतुप्पथेषु रथ्यासु समा २६१५८ चापवत्र च जम्बूक ३१ ८८० | चीनाशुक परित्यज्य २५ ५६० ४३ ३७० चिक्षुर सैन्यपालस्तु २१ २३० चीनाश्चैव तुपाराश्च १३४०० चतुष्पादे स्थिते धर्मे स मा २ ११० चिरस्तु महादैत्य समा १०६१ चुक्षुभु सागरा सप्त २८३१० चत्वारिश छतान्येव ३८ ३३a चिप दैत्यराजाय १० ४० | चूडामणि कुण्डलमर्द्धचन्द्र १६१६० चत्वारिंशदिमा कोश्यो ११ ४० | चिच्छेद चर्मगा साढे ३०४३० | चूतनीपपदम्बंश्च ५८८० चन्दनादिभिरेवाप्रैर् ४१३६० चिच्छेद दशधा साध्य ८२१० | चूतादीनि सुगन्धीनि ६१०५ चन्दनेनानुलिम्पेत ६८१६ चिच्छद देवास्तु गतव्ययाभवन् ३५७६० । चेलु पेतुर्धरण्या च ३४२१० चन्दनरुरगाकान्त ४५.५३ | चिच्छेद बागंरपर ८६० | चेलु पेतुश्च मम्लुश्च २१११० चन्द्र समभृक्षगण: ५५ चिच्छद सप्तधा ब्रह्मन् ४५ ३४० | चेष्टित बालवृद्धाना १५६० चन्द्रभूषितदेहाच ३ ३६० चिच्छेदकेन वाणेन ८१४० | चैत्रमासे सिताटम्या ५४११० चन्द्रया सहित ब्रह्मन् २१०० चितामारोपित सा च १८६७० चैत्र मासे त्रयोदश्या समा २५५३३ चन्द्रसूर्यों तु नयने समा १०४६a चितिभस्मप्रियायव समा२६८%a चैत्रमासे सिते पक्षे समा २५२४ चन्द्रादित्यो चक्षुषी ते भवान् हि चित्त हरसि मे भीरु ६४७३० | चैत्रशुक्लचतुर्दश्या[प्राप्नोति] स मा १५ १७० समा २६ १४५० चित्तवृत्तिहरा ये च ५६ १७३ | चैत्रशुक्लचतुर्दश्या [तोयें] स मा १५४४३ चन्द्रादित्यो च नयने ६५ २७० | चित्रकूटस्त्रिकूटश्च २६४७० चैत्रपप्ठ्या सिठे पक्षे समा २०८a चन्द्राक्योर्मध्यगता स मा २६ १५६० | चित्राशद्वितय स्वातिर् ५३७० चैत्रस्य कृष्णपक्ष च समा २४३a च द्रावतों युगावर्तः स मा २६१३५३ | चित्राङ्गदस्तु गन्धर्वो स मा २५ ३३३ | चैत्राद्या फाल्गुनान्ताश्च ५६२७० चन्द्रोमणि वसुमणिम् ३१ ६४० चित्राङ्गदापि तान दृष्ट्वा ३६ १२६३ चैत्रे चित्राणि वस्त्राणि ६८२५ चरणाक्षिणात्तस्य ३२७३ | चिनागदामयाम्येत्य ३६ ३२० चैत्र चोदुम्बरफले १७४६a चरणाम्या समादाय १८४५० चित्राङ्गदाया कल्याणि[सुरथ ] ३९ १६४० चौण्डी भेण्डी योपण्डी ३१६४० ५३ १७३. चित्राङ्गदाया कल्याणि एव) ३६ १६८० च्युतराज्यो निज राज्यम् स.मा.१०१०१ चरते स्त्रीरतिस्थाने ५५३० चित्राङ्गदाया पितर ३६ १०२० | च्युतावसरवर्तृत्वे ३७३५० चरन् सरस्वती पुण्याम् ७४२० | चित्राङ्गाया यद्वृत्तं ३७३८० ५६ ६७३ | चित्राङ्गदायास्त्वरजे ३८ १३ छा प्रादादधू राजा ६२.४७a चराचरगुरो गुह्य स मा २८ १२० ( चित्राङ्गदा सुचार्वगी ३६२८०/ छत्रवद् धारितो ब्रह्मन् ४४३६० चराचरस्य जगतो समा १७१७० चित्राङ्गदेति सुश्रोणि ३६ ३३० | छत्रोपानात् दवेतयुग ५४२८३ चराचरस्य प्रभव पुराणम् ५० ३०० । चित्राङ्गदेश्वर दृष्ट्वा स मा २५ ३५३ छन्दसा चैव चार्य समा ३.२३० चचिकेति शुभ नाम ४४४६० चित्रा चैव ललाटे तु ५४६a ४५१२० चर्म सूर्यशत गृह १८३२a | चित्रायागे ललाट च ५४२५३ | छित्वा निपातयामास चमा मुद्गर व २६५६ चित्रा विशाला हरितालिनी च ४६ १५० | दिद्याद्यथा त्वप्रतिम वरेण ३२११७० चलन्ति गिरयो भूमि म मा ८५३ | चित्रा हस्ते श्रवणे च तैन १४५va | दिन्नं छिन्न धनुरयस ८.१७ चलन्मोलिर्मुत्तकच ४३१३१३ चित्रोतला दैतमा १३२६३ दिनान समोक्ष्याय नर, पृषत्वान् ७५५० 23 परतर तदरम्य चराचरगुरु नाथ छादयामास विप्रय ४७४८८ ·८३० जनादने महापात्र छेत्तुवामो निज शो १०५६०/ जगुग वर्षपतयो स मा २३ ३२० | जग्मु स्वा येव घिण्यानि वामनपुराणस्य छिने तु परिघे श्रीमान् ८२० जगाम वृपभारूढो २७२६० 1 जनार्दनवच ध्रुत्वा ४३ ११४ छिन्ने धनुपि खडगं च २१२७० जगाम वेगाद् गल्डो ययास ३४२० जनादनाय कृष्णाय ५६१००० छिन्ने गिरसि देत्येद्रो ३०५४३ जगाम शतधा ब्रह्मन समा१०२० छिन्नपु तेषु शस्त्रपु ८२४१ जगाम गरण विन ५८७४० जनोऽपि निरयो सवबद्धवर १४५६० छेत्ता भत्ता प्रहर्तासि स मा २६ ११५० | जगाम शिष्यसहित ४०१६० जमजमानराभ्यासात् ५८२८० १८४७० जगाम सत्यज्य हि दण्डक हि १६२८० जममृयुजरातीत समा६१८० छन्नं वृक्षजातोना ३५२० जगाम स कुरुमा ५५२८ उपन्ति स्नातकास्त्वा च ८५०० जगाम सवतीयानि समा १८६० जपनेव नर पुण्य ५६१०५ जगच्च तिष्ठते यन समा ६२१ जगाम सागरानूपे ५७५१० | जपहोमपरा मुख्या[] समा ३२५३ जगत्क्षोभकर दिए ३६४१० जगाम साह्य शरस्य ४३१४२० जप्तव्य शतरुद्रीय ३६१४३ जगतोऽजगन्ते जगामादि स सोगाव समा ६२०० ५७१६० जपवाऽष्टशतनामान ३६२६० जगतो मातर सवा १३३३० जगामाम्बरमाविश्य २५७२० जप्त्वा सहस्रनामानम् २८६८३ जगत्पतिदिव्यवपुर्जनार्दनस जगामासौ पयोष्णायाम् ६८६०० ५८१०० | जम्बूक धूतपापा च ३१८०० जगत्समग्र प्रविवेश धीमान् ३१५६० जम्बूद्वीपस्य सस्थान [कय० १३१० जगज च महानात १०२१० जग्मु पुरस्कृत्य पितामह ते १६१० जम्बूद्वापस्य सस्थान [क्थ्य.] १३२१ जगादन स्तव विष्णो ५६११३० जग्मु प्रभावत क्षोभ समा१०३४० जम्बूद्वीपा समारम्य ११४०० जगाम ऋषिभि साद्ध २५२६० जम्बूद्वापे चतुर्बाहू ६३४२ जगाम प छप द्रष्टु जग्मुस्ते शुभलोरानि ४४८२ ५२५० जम्भ पुजम्भ नरक समा१२३ जगाम व यो द्रष्टु जग्मुस्ततोऽपि ते ब्रह्मन् ३६५३० ६२ १०१ जम्भ च पान तथा नित्य १०४०३ जगाम च महातेजा जग्मुईष्टा रम्यस्ते ३६१०७२ जम्म कुजम्भो हुण्डन ४०६०० जगाम च महान् पाल ५६६० जग्राह चतुरो बाणान् ३०५० जम्ममुष्टिनिपातेन ४३ १२०० जगाम चोत्लत्य पुर स्वकीय १५६७० जग्राह च धन्वाणान् ३८७७१ जम्भरतजयतेऽत्पर्य ४३११२१ जगामज्ञानानाय ५६५६० जग्राह तू गानि तयाऽभयाणि २५१० जम्भस्य तु रयो रिव्यो ६२८० पगाम तत्र यास्त [ग्ल'] १०२०० | जम्भासुरवापि सुरेगमव्ययं ४३१५६० जमाम तत्र यत्रास्ते [सह] ४०४६० जग्राह शक्ति यमण्डक्ल्पां ४३ १५६० जम्भे हते दैत्यबले च भग्ने ४३१६२ जगाम तीयप्रवर महान्य ५७६५० जपन त्वतिविस्तीर्ण ७१०० | अयन्ती च महापुण्या २८१२० जगाम दानवो द्रष्टुं ५७७०० जपनेप्ववसीटम्त ४४७० जयश्च पूलपाणिस्त्व ४४६१० जगाम रिव्यया गत्या ४६१४० जपान पर रक्तान ३२७६० जयश्रोचवाना YE Y53 जगाम यमराजान ३४ ४६0 | पषान् चान्यान रणचण्डविकमा ३.१६० जय मू-मातिमूग्म स्व समा१२३० जगाम नमा स्नातु ७२६० जपान तनव कुजम्ममाढे ४२४० जयस्त्र रिव्याम्बुजको चोर जगाम मंमिप नाम ३७४०० बङ्गमानि च भूतानि समा २८३०१ जयस्य पापे चनजातवेदस् ५.३३० जगाम मैमिषारण्य ८२६० पडे सुवृतेपि घ रोमहोने २०१३a जयम्ब मायायोगरप समा९२४१ जगाम पुण्य सन्न मुरारे ६४११२० जग्याल कामाग्निनिमा १.१५० | जयस्य विजयेत्पूर २०४७० अपाम ब्रह्मसन्न [स] ५०१० जटायर हरिकृष्ट्या ५.१३ जयरव सवर विपभूर्ते माम ब्रह्मसनम् [मपि ३८२६० जयो व विजयो चैव २tc पणाम भगवान् २७ ४० बरीने दण्डिने निग्य समा२६१११ जपा कोषार गदा गृह ४२९॥ पणाम भूपर द्र १७४०० जनरायों मगाभाग समा १.२५० पपास अपायेष समा६२a समाम मागिरिम् २८ ३७० बनयिष्यसि पुर्व त्वं ४५२२० जपापिन्य अयाने समा २६० बयाम मापद ष्टु P१६0 अनागवार पोरं हि १६२१० या बगामलेर २७० जनालवागतम्कि त्वं ३६२३० बाजित जयापेष समा पाप शिमय पूर्ण १९४० जनानं पुरसरय ३९१०पातिगाम लय समा २६२१० जग्राह पाणिना दण्ड 40 जटाधे मप्टेन जगाम यमुना स्नातु ·४३.५० जानुनो गूढगुल्फे च ६३.४० | जानुनी चादिवनीयोगे १०.२६८ | जामदग्न्येन रामेण ३१.१०१३ | जामादुहितरचव लोकार्यसूची पादिमध्यान्तमय स.मा.६.२१० । जातो रविरनिष्यन्दो ४७.३०० मातुमीशा न मुनयः स.मा.६.२८० जयाथीदा जयाजेय स.मा.६.१८० जातोलिवृन्दसंयुक्तः ३८.२८० | शात्वा च तत्राकमुतां सामा २२.५५० पया मृता सती दृष्ट्या ४.११३ | पातो विदितवृत्तान्तो ३६.१०० ज्ञात्वा तस्य वधाकाक्षी ५६.१८० जयायास्तद्वचः थत्वा ४.१० जानन्ति दैत्याधिप यत्स्वरूपं स मा.८.२०० | ज्ञात्वाय विश्वकर्मा ३६.१०६ जयाशेप जगत्साक्षिन् स.मा.६.२० स.मा ८.४३a जानन्नपिप्रियतरं ज्ञात्वा प्रनष्ट त्रिदिवेन्दशत्रु ५५.२६a पये तया बलवतोर स.मा.२.७३ ५१.३०३ | ज्ञात्वाभिषिक्त देतेयं ४७.२३ जये पदयस्व देवस्य ४३.८६ जानुना च समाहत्य १०.१०० ज्ञात्वा स सर्वेश्वरमोशमध्ययं ४४.५१० जयेम च परान युद्ध ७.१२a | ज्ञानेन्द्रस्यव साहाय्ये ४३.१४३० जयेश भद्रक च ५४.१२ वज्ञानयोग न ते दार ३४७२a अर्यकद्रष्ट्रप्रान्तेन स.मा.६.२४० बानुभ्यामपरा नार्यः स.मा.२२.६६ शानाजान निरालम्ब परायुजाण्डजाधव स.मा.२६.१०६३. | जानुम्यामुपरि स्याप्य ४५.२८ ज्ञानाधिकमरोपेरण ३५.२६ पतं नृपान्ते ये परत २८.५०० | जाबालिना भारवहेन संयुतः ३८.७६० जाताना दायको देवस् स.मा.२३.६० ३८.२६० पलकुम्भान् सनैवेद्यान् १७.५४३. जाबालोति परिस्याय ज्ञानानि वाम्यसतां हि पूर्व ६४.११४० जलवासाद्विनिनिष्कान्तों २६.२३० जावालेीयता ब्रह्मन् ३६.१५८८ ज्ञानिनामाश्रमो वेदम स.मा.२२.८४० जलेश ताडयामाम स.मा. १३.४२३ज्ञेयं तदेव प्रवदन्ति सन्तस् स.मा.२२.२४० पलेशपायोऽपि महासुरेग २१.४५३ / जामयो गुरवो वृद्धा[:] १२.१८० ज्यामपो विष्णुनिलयं ६८.५१० जलेश्वरी कुछुटिका २.१५३ ज्येष्ठ. गुम्भ इति ख्यातो २६.२ २६.६२० पलोद्भवापि पलं विमुच्य ५५.२७७ जामित्रगुणसंयुक्ता ।२११० पलोद्भवो नाम महासुरेन्द्रो ५५.२०३ जिनती कार्तिकेयस्य ३१५८० | ज्येष्ठ श्रेष्ठो वरिष्ठोपि १२.१७४ पलोपरि महीयं हि ५६.३०० जिज्ञासायं तवैवेह ११.३१० ज्येष्ठः सनस्तुमारोऽभूर ३४.७० जो यस्य स्थितो वायुर जितस्त्वदीयः ६७.१३० जाज्वल्यमानमायान्त जितास्तया तोयपराऽनयहि २०.४० ज्येष्ठाया पूजपेर प्रोवा १०.१८३ ५४.२०० जितारस्वाक्रम्य दंत्याम्या २२.३४० पातः सा प तमोध्यैव २६.१३ ज्येष्ठायमं च तव स.मा.१५.६७३ जितेन्द्रियत्वं शोचंच जातकमादिकां कृरवा ११.२४३ स.मा.६.१७० ज्येष्ठाश्रमे महापुप्पे स.मा.१०.८२० जितेन्द्रियत्वमावासे १५.५६० जातमात्रेषु पुत्रेषु ४६.२८ स.मा.१०.६४ जिठोऽध्य स्वासादेन ८.३६० ज्येष्ठे मासि सिते पो TH.मा.१५.६८ पातस्तीवरः पुण्या ३४.१०० जित्वा सोकवयं ताश्च बाता गजेन्द्रपृष्ठस्या स.मा.१०.६५० ज्येष्ठ स्नान पामरके. ३०.८० १७.५५ पाता सा पाह देवेश २२.२१० ज्योतिः परन्ति पुञ्जानाम् स.मा.२६.१४६० २६.३५॥ | ज्योतिर्हताशनः प्रादार जाता पा पाटला रम्या जोमूतबेतुण्यात[:] २७.२३० ज्वपतुरस्येव मुटुर्मुहवं पातास्ताः कम्पकास्तिरः २१.३ ३५.७४० पाता हिमवतो गेहे ५.७८० | ज्वलनटाकलामा २२.४३a पाति या पौदिरीतु ६४.११०० पोवंजीवकसं पुष्टंग ५८.११० ज्वालामुखो भपकार ३२.१२३ ६.१०० पातियुत्तानि देवेन ४३.३० जीवनाप नमस्तुभ्यं ट स.मा.१८.१७० जुहाव धूवराष्ट्रप स.मा.१८.३०० रधि प्रपलेन २८.११० पाती गवाहा गुमनाः स.मा.१८.२६० टकरवं तालवारि ६८.१२३ ३५.२४० Y.CC वातुण पिशा पातपयवसाने सौ २६.२४० अम्ममाणे च तदा ४३.६७ लिमिागस्ताप स.मा.२१७४० बापरेपपिरवाय t.tic गुभ मुनरवर स.मा...३५ पार प्रतापातु १६.१४६७मातांत्र तय १५.१७७ मां नरवर २१.२४३ जात पुरे रिपुः स्नान १६४१ ज्ञातवान् देवठिना १९४५ समान विसरतमान जातो मापातनाएं ६४.३0 माता दस्तया जान दलितमा बाद १४.४.3 25 पुरुषः पितामह २.५३a ज्येष्ठमासच तर ३०.१३/बिहासतात्मनः सर्व ६.१००० | जोमूतवेतुः पाप्नो १.९० जीमूतवाह्न वे पातिरमरो रुपगन्तु जुहाव वाहन साथ १३.ma| जुधाना ऋषयों पर 4 ·त गुह प्राह एोहि तचापि विजित ब्रह्म वामनपुराणस्य न खडग चर्मणा साध २१२८३ : त दृष्टया वर्द्धमान रिपुमतिबलिन त वीक्ष्य भूमौ पतित विसज्ञ स गच्छध्व महातीथ २४१० देवगन्धर्वमुख्या ४७३६. त वृगीष्व महाबाहो ८६२० त गच्छध्व सुरश्रष्ठा[] २४३a त दृष्टवा विपुलच्छाय ३८ २९a त वै तीर्थ उपानिन्यु समा १८१८० त गन्धमानाय सुरा विषण्णा[ ] ५२ ४३a त दृष्टवा शतशीर्षमुद्यतगद तवैनतेयोप्युरसा खगोत्तमो ४७५०६ त गजमान वीक्ष्याय १०६ शैलेन्द्रशृङ्गाकृति ४७४२a त वजन्त हि गन्धर्वा[] ४३१४३a ३२१००० त दृष्टवा शीतलच्छाय ४५६ त शकरोऽन्येत्य करे निगृह्य ३६४७३ त च श्रुत्वा महाशब्द ६७७३ त दृष्टवा सा सखीराह ३७४२a त शकरोऽभ्यत्य वचो वभापे २५० त चादाय हरा नन्दिम् २८ ६७३ | त देवगुह्य पुरुष पुराण ५५८३० त शरबागाभिहत दुरासद त चापि जम्भो विमुख निरीक्ष्य ४३ ११० त देवनिर्मित देश त शब्दभाकर्ण्य च शम्बरस्थ समा १२६० १०४८ त चापि भूयो मदनो जघान ६४५३ त देवापि महात्मान समा४५. त शृणुध्व त्विय काली २५६१० त चेत्प्रदद्याम्महिषो ममाद्य २०३१० त देशमगमत्काली २५३५० त शेखर शिवा गृह्य २६Exa त जात ब्राह्मगी पुत्र ६४२५१ त निघ्नन्त महादेव ३२५१ त समम्पर्ध्य विधिवद् ५५ ३२ त आतमान भगवान् समा६१७३ त पट्टिर भ्राम्य जघान मूनि ४२५७० त स्तम्भित वोक्ष्य सुरारिमने ३०३५ सतमादाय चिक्षप ४७३७० त पराजेष्यसे भवत्या ८४२० त हन्तुमिच्छति हरि २६३० त तु क्रुद्धमभिप्रक्ष्य समा १६१६ त पाशमाविध्य गदा प्रगृह्य १०४२० त हि मोचयितु नान्य स तु दृष्टवा नरो मुक्ति समा१५६७3 त पूजयित्वा यत्नेन समा २५२२० त होनवीय शतधा चकार ३०३०० त ददर्श महातेजा ५७४०३ त पूर्वचरित मार्गम् २८५३ तच शुम्भोऽपि शुधाव २६४६a. त ददर्शासुरश्रेष्ठो ४३१६a त प्रगृह्य करेणैव २६ ७२० ४५१६० त दृष्टवा मलैयाप्त ६२१४३ त प्रगम्य श्रद्दधानो समा २८४४a तच्चारणवच शव १६४२a तचित्तस्तमयो भूत्वा त दृष्टवा कृपयाविष्ट ५६२५० त प्रपद्यस्व शरण ५०११० ६८६० त दृष्टवा गालव चैव तकता पर्वतकूटसग्निभ ३६१३६ तप्रवष्ट तदा दृष्टवा त दृष्टवाय महाकाल ५७२३ ४२१८३ त प्रहस्याववादो स मा १७१४ त छभुववन युवा तच्छिन शकरस्पव २३७३ त दृष्ट्वा दशतनुजा त प्राह भगवान् यत्तु ३१२८ त दृष्टवा दानवपति ४४७६३ तच्छिरधरण त प्राह भगवान्योगी ४६५ मुक्त्वा समा १८.१२३ दृष्टवा देवता पूज्य ४३१३८ त प्राह विष्णुव्रज तीर्थवर्य ३२११४ ४६१८० त दृष्टवा देवदपघ्नम् ५६४१० त प्राह गभुद्धिज पश्य मद्य तर वालुकाया च २७५७० त हष्टवा नृपतिषष्ठ ३८६३a त प्रोवाच कविब्रह्मन् समा१८० त दृष्टवा पाशुवर्ष च समा २४१२३ त वल प्राह भोस्तात ५०६ त दृष्ट्वा पापमुक्तस्तु समा २०२१० तच्छत्वा भोपयुत्तन २३६३ त बान्धवाश्च पितरो ६४४७३ ३१३३ त भ्रामयानो बलवान् तन्द्रत्वा चान्धको वाक्य ३२४५० त दृष्ट्वा पुण्डरीकाक्ष शह] 1५१ १२a ४२२७ त मधमान वीक्ष्याय तच्छत्वा दानवपति ४०५३१ १०३०३ त दृप्ट्वा पुण्डरीकाक्षम् [अदा'] ५७ १०५ तात्वा देवतास्तत्र समा २११३० त माता प्राह वचन ३२६ त दृष्टवा पुण्डरीकाक्ष[योज(0)] ६६ १०३ ४३१४७१ तं माता मुनिगार्दूल सगुत्वा भगवा'छक ३११५० त दृष्ट्वा वलिना या ४२६०० त माता पिता प्राह त दृष्टवा भगवान् ब्रह्मा ४३२१३ त मृगै पक्षिभिव ५३ १८. तन्वृत्वा मायान् प्राह 1 दृष्टवा भास्वर देव २२४२० | तं यनपुरुष विष्णु [नमामि] स मा ६ २८० तन्द्रवा भगवान प्रोत समा१६२०० महया महाभयं ४२३३ तं यतपुरुष विष्णु [प्रगतो"] ५६५३० तवा भगवान् ब्रह्मा समा २४२१ त एटवा मालिनी पाह ४३८५० त विध्वसयितु यरन ३२३७० तच्छत्वा भावान् भानुर १६५२a स रण्या मुच्यते पार समा २५२५० स विप्रति वरण तयारी ३.६८० | तन्द्रस्वाम्पदवर बाण ३२७६१ एप्दवा यावार गु समा १०३४७ त वियुयन्त दृष्ट्वव ३८२५ सन्द्ररवा भरवचन ३६२४ न रष्टवार्य हरि चासो १७६२० त शिलारायमगर्त स मा २२ १७१ तम्या मम हासोऽय २०६२० 26 तच्छुक पायिवेन्द्रस्य ३६५०a १८५२a / तच्छृणुध्व द्विजठा ४८२३३ / तन्दुत्वा कश्यपवच ५६ १०० उच्छत्वा भगवानाह - ·तच्छुत्वाऽत्य वचो घोर शोकार्धसूची तच्छत्वा वचन तस्य समा २६३०३ तत सुधार्ता मत्तस्त्व ५६५३० तत प्रोतोऽभवद् भानुर ५०३६ तच्दुत्वा वचन देव्या समा २२४८० तत क्षुब्धेपु लोकेषु ३४२३a तत प्रातो मुनिश्रष्ठो ३६६६c तच्यत्वा वचन देव्या[] २०३५३. तत पतलिमिळरौ ७६१ तत प्रीत्या सुरानाह २८४५३ ६४५६ तच्छवा वचन धीमान तत पपात देवस्य तत प्रताधिपतिना ५३२३ तत प्रोवाच भगवान् तन्वा सहसोत्याय २८४३a तत पपात देवेश ६३० ६८५३ तत प्रोवाच वचन ३२४३३ तच्छ्रुत्वा सुतरा नासो ३१३० ७४७० तत पप्रच्छ कुटिला ४०२५३ तत पप्रच्छ स मुनि तत प्लवङ्गमो वृक्ष तच्छवास्य हरि प्राह ४३ १४५ ३५.८३ तत पयचराली ३६४० तत स मातापितरी तनात केसरारण्य ६ ६६0 तत पश्यत्सु देवेषु [गर्ग। तत गभु समागत्य २८६४० ८१० तजातस्तनयो ज्ञेया ३५४४० तत पश्यत्सु देवेषु [महा] तत शकुनिना पागिर ३६१६३० ४२२४३ तजानुयुग्म महिषासुरेन्द्र २०१२३ तत पश्यन्ति हि गणा ४१४५३ तत गर सुरै सार्म २८३७ तजावालिवच श्रुत्वा ३६८६ तत पारिप्लर गच्छत् तत शमोऽत्रवीत्प्रीत्या स मा २०१८e समा १३१७ तजाबाल्युदित श्लोकम् ३८५२० तत पिज्ञा पाठयमा ६४६२ तत सप्तास्मि तातेन ३६३६० तज्ज्योतिस्तेजसरतेपा १६७३ तत पितामह मुद्ध २५१२a तत शरण्य शरण जनार्दन ५२४३० तत कथचिद् भगवान् ४४२६ तत पितामहो देव ६७३a सत गरे शक्तिभिरकुरीवर ३०१८ तत काचिनर्मार्थ २८६० तत पितृत्वमापन्ने १५४६ तत शापापनोट तु ५६११४० तत पाली लोके च ३४६a तत पोते तेजसि २८५११ तत शालूकिनी गत्वा समा १३ २२a तत कपिवर प्रातो ३६१२८ तत शीघ्रतर शैली २६४४० १०a तत करतले रुद्र तत पूपा हर वीक्ष्य तत गीतवन गच्छत् समा१४४४८ तत पृथूदक गछत् समा १८१६a तत कम परित्यज्य ५२५४० तत प्रगृह्य केशेषु तत शुभे हर्म्यतले हिरण्मये १८४७a तत कमवशाद भुक्त समा २२७६a तत शुम्भो निज दूत २६२६ तत प्रजाना बहुरूपमी। ४४५०० तत कामुकमानम्य तत प्रगम्य चरणी तत शेपो महानागो समा६४३ समा ३३७३, तत कालेन महता[उमया] स मा २२४५३ तत शैलपति प्राह तत प्रणम्य त विष ५६ ११७३ २६४३a तत कालेन महता तेजसा] समा २४ १६ तत शोकेन महता समा २६३६३ तत प्रगम्य सुचिर तत कालेन महताश्वयूय ] स मा २६ ५६३ तत प्रतापिता ब्रह्मन् तत थुदा तु धचन समा २६३६c ६५३२३ सत फालेन महता [भावयो] ५२६२a तव पोष्यय सधुष्टा समा ४६ तत प्राति तन १६८३३ तत कुजम्भो जम्भश्च ४३१८३ तत प्रयुद्धौ सुभृत महावनी तत समिता सवा २५२ तत कृत्वा स भगवान् ५२५२० तत सनोभमापनो समा१०३६० तत प्रविष्ट प्रसमध्य २७३०४ तत कृष्णचतुर्दश्या समा २८४६३ तत सगमतोयेन ५३५३३ तत प्रवृत्त स'ग्राम तत कृष्णाजिन ब्रह्मा समा९३६ तत सपूजिता बम २६६६a तत प्रवृतो यतस्तु ५२४१३ तत कोपसमाध्मातो ४५३२३ तत सपूजितो रुद्र सत माइसिनो सा ४६३० तत प्रवृद्धि गुतराम् तत सपूजितोऽघाघर २२४४ तत प्रसन्नो नन्द १०४ तत मुद्ध रातमख समा २११२० तत सपूज्य देवेन [प] १८२०३ तत कोपसमाविष्टा ] समा २६१६० तत प्रहष्टमनस समा ६१०० तत संपूज्य देवेग [स्वरया] ३८६२४ सत शोधात पिनेत्रस्य ४१८३ तत प्रागद वर प्रमा २८२०३ सत सपूयमानास्ते सत कोपभिभूतेन वोर ४५ तत प्रिपाऽभूद भार्यावा[] ५३८२० तत संपूज्य विधिना २६६५० सत झोपभिभूतेन [क] ५८३ तत प्रोत प्रभु प्रागद ५६२२३ तव सक्ययामास समा१८१०१ तत झोपाभिभूतेन [पूष्गो] ५१७३ तत प्रीता गिरिमुता २८७०० तत सदरमुरम्य ३४३७ तत कोधाभिभूतेन भानुना] १६३८३ तत प्रीतास्तु तिरम २४६c तत मलिग दारो ४५३८ सत सोधेन महता समा १५२६० ठत प्रीतियुतो र] सत सकाराय तीक्ष्ययन २१४ta तत क्षणेन दे। २७२०३ तत प्रीतेन मनसा ३६१Hc तत सचिस्यामास समा१८३२a 27 १०१ ·वामनपुराणस्य ततस्तमप्रतो दृष्ट्या तत स्वपितर दृष्ट्वा ततः स देवीगणमध्यसंस्थित ३३.३५ ततः सुरागा वचनाद २२.२५ । ततस्तं पतितं दृष्ट्वा २६.६४३ तत स पतितो लिङ्गो तत सुरा दिव जग्मुर ३६.३८० ततस्तं यज्ञवाटं तु ५.२३३ तत स पित्रा द्धन ६५.४८ तत सुरान् ब्रह्महरीन्दमुख्यान् २७६२a ततस्त वीक्ष्य देवेश ३६३a तत सप्तर्षय. प्रोच २६.६२a तत सेनापतिदैत्यो २०.३७१ ततस्तत क्षितिः खेदाद समा ७.१५० तत स प्रहितः पिना ३८६७३ तत सोऽभ्येत्य ता बाला ३७.६६३ ततस्तत्सम्यमतुल ३२६४ तत सवालकस्तेपा ३१.३६ तत स्तुता देववर{गेन्द्रम् १६.२१ ततस्तदद्भुततम [धृत्वा] ६७२३ तत सब्रह्मदेव स.मा.१६.२० तत स्तोतु समारब्धो समा.२३.४ ततस्तदद्भुततम [दृष्ट्वा सर्वे तत. स मरणाद्धीतस् ३४.३१a तत स्थाणुवटं दृष्ट्वा स मा२५ १२० । ततस्तदद्भुततम [दृष्ट्वा सवा] ४१.५२० तत समारन्दमनुत्तमं हि १०.३५० तत स्नाताश्च कात्तिक्याम् ३६ १८ ततस्तदद्भुततम [दृष्ट्वा स] ५३३८३ तत समागच्छति वासुदेवे ६४.१३ तत स्नाताश्च ते सर्व समा.१४.५५०/ ततस्तदाश्चर्यमयं निरोक्ष्य ३०.२७३ तत समागता रौद्रा ३.२a तत स्नात्वा च विधिवत् ४६.१७ ततस्तदुक्त बलिना ४८२७३ तत स मातापितरौ ३५.४८४ तत लात्वा समुत्तीर्णा ६२६० ततस्तपसि पार्वत्या २८.१४४ तत समाराध्य विभुसुराधिप ६६१६३ | ततः स्पृशेत्खानि शिर करेग १४३४ ततः समुत्याय विचिन्तयेत १४.२६a तत स्वदेहतो देवान् ४४.७४ ततस्तमादाय सुतं ६४.५७ तत स मे शिर प्रादाद २३.३२० ततस्तमूचुर्मुनयो ४०.१०३ २६.२०१ तत स रजयामास समा.२६२३० तत स्वबलमोक्ष्यैव ३२.८१० ततस्तस्मादतवहाद तत सरस्वती शहा समा.१६.२२a ततस्तस्मान्महाशैल तत स्वरं समाकर्ण्य ३६.७३ २७.४३ तत. स राजा मध्याह्न स.मा.२६.४१३ ततः स्वर्ग सहस्राक्षो ततस्तस्मिन् महारीले २७५० ५२.८5a तत सर्व प्रवृत्तं च समा.१७६a ३६.३५३ तत स्वल्पपरीवार ततस्ता मधुर वाणी ३३.१७३ तत. सर्वविदव्यग्रो ततस्ता वारयामासुर ४६.६६३ २२.४० तत स्वसैन्यमालक्ष्य ४३१० तत सर्वे महात्मानस् ततस्ता सिपिनु सख्य ३७.५६१ २६.१८३ तत स्वेदोऽभवद्भरि ४४.४१ तत स विरजो भूत्वा समा.१८.१२० उत मानीय पुरपान ततस्ता देवता सर्वा[:] स.मा २६.४५० स.मा.२६.३८० तत स विस्मितान् सर्वान् ७१.१७३ | तत उच्चुकशुदत्या[] उतस्तानद्भुताकारान् ३२.७५० तत सम्यो भुजो राजा २३.३१० तत एकमुख भूयो ततस्तानवोद् विष्णुर स मा.६.७३ ४१.४७३ तत. स हुतसर्वस्वी ५३.१६३ ततश्चवार देवस्य ततस्तान प्राह भगवान् [भिशा]] ६२.४३a ६.५६० ततः सा चारुसर्वाङ्गी ३७.४८० ततश्चवार भगवान् ततस्तान प्राह भगवान [संपरि'] ४४.७७१ तत सा देवदेवेश ३८.५१० ततश्चकार शर्यस्य २८.२३ ततस्तामागता वीक्ष्य ६४.२८ सत. सा पीवरथोणी ६४.७८ ततश्च कुण्डिन गत्वा ५७५७० ततस्तामाह नृपतिर सत. सा प्राद तमूपि ३७.७४ | ततश्चक्रे समुद्योग ६.७a तवस्तामाह बालार्क- तत सा मनसा देवं २५.२३a ततश्चचाल पृथिवी ६.६८ ततस्तावपि वेगेन २६.७० तत. या यक्षिणी तो तु स.मा.१३.४६०, ततश्चतु पहिलोह वर्ष २३.३३ वतस्तातुरोपोह तत सा सर्वमाचष्ट स.मा.१८.३०० | उतचतुभिवतुरस्तुरङ्गान् १६.२४३ २१ २६ ततस्ताचाह स तिमिर सत मुकेशिदेवर्षे ४.२९ तस्त्रिभुवने ब्रह्मन् तत गुकेशिवचनात समा.१४.११ सतस्तीवाय वेगेन ३८.१२३ सतच पापारमुच्येय स.मा.१४.८० ततस्तु ऋषयो हदवा सत. गुती स्नात्वा व ५३.४ ततश्चाप्सरसा हवा ७३० ततस्तु ऋषयोऽभ्येत्य १६.४४ सत. गुदोष मध्यान ३२.२६० | उतरवास दानवा विष्णुशवी १५.२५ सतस्तु का वाद स.मा.२०.२६ तत गुदेवतनयो २६.१२२३ | ततभिवागदा हवा ३६.११६० तठस्तुगलचति ११.१४ २६.२४३ चिन्तयत ष्टि समा २२.३६० वस्तु दुटिमादा २. 10. मुरा. म्हनेग २८.१२ सतभितान्विता देवा[:] स.मा.२३.२९० ततस्तु कोनुगाविष्ट २२.१५ सतगुराणा दुमुम्पम् ८.ta ततस्तं पदयाम्देश्य १०.२७१ । ततस्तु म्पयनो नाम ७.२१ 28 १६.१० सतनतुर्भुज दृष्ट्या ११. तन पारामुलस्त्य तत. गुतं धर्मशीला तत. गुरा मेव ·ताम्नु तब देव्या ५६४२३ततस्ते रासा सवै २६ १६० ततस्विनेर स्या सध्या ४३८०० ततरतु दे सगर्ग शोकार्धसूची ततम्त तस्य सर्वे ४६ १८0 ततस्ते रितर प्रोटा[] समा १४३0 ततो गच्छत सोमस्य रामा १६११५ २६ ६२३ | ततम्ते मुनय प्रीता [सर'] स मा १६ 100 ततो ग तरफ समा २०२४३ ततस्तु तरमा वृदा २५ ६०० | उतस्वे मुनय प्रोता सर्वएय] ५७३६३ | ततो गरजिष्टा समा २१ १०१ उतरतु तातर ती वसन्ती २०१६ ततस्ते मं निनस्तरघु ६६०१ ततो गतिलो ३४४०१ तास्तु सेनाप्रतिपौरपेग सया १९४३a/ ततो गणनामधिप ४३२०३ वास्तु तनातिमेन सासिना ३२८२३ ततरते पोणित सर्व स मा १२५५ ततो गगानामपिता ४२०१ तत तु परिता बारे ३-४ta ततस्विट गिरिमविपुत्र तता गणेश पताध्यवस्तु ४२३५१ ततस्तु परितोऽम्यागाद तता गते बन्यो २५२१॥ ततम्भु देवावरे जगधरे ४५७३ ठतस्विनेरस्य त २१ ततो गतेषु देवेषु सतरतु देवावरो महेश्वर २५७ तम्मिनेत्रम्य समुद्र्वन्त २ ३४० ततो गवाय भुक्पा तो सतस्तु देवा महिपेण निजिता ततस्पिनेता गिरिजा ४४८० ततो गत्या पर्पच्दा ४३६८ ततस्विमुक्न ब्रह्मन् १६८१ ततो गत्या गरिया रामा १६६ ततस्तु देव्या यलिनो महागुरा[ ] २१ ३८१ ततस्सिविष्ट गरदेव रामा १५.४१ ततो गार प्रीतो ५.२२० सतस्तु दस्पेन परावागिना ७६२a ततस्वधारपद दयो ३१८५तोगम महाव ततस्तु दरयो महागुरेग २०२१ ततस्वनमात महानुपरो ततो गिरिगुता दूरान ववस्तु पनुराय ४२३३ ततम्बराउरे सोये स मा २६ १७० तेता गिरिगुता देव ततस्तु पूपा विहान तत स्वारसो ११३१० दतो गिरी स्वोभाया २६५०१ स्तस्नुपाल्गुने मासि १७४६ ततस्वैगनस तीर्य ग मा १८ta' तो गिरी बसन् र २०११ पतनु भगवाजाला १६३० ततस्वैगनसे तीयें स मा १८ ११० ततो गृह प्रार हरि मुरेल ३२ ११३॥ सतरतु मनसा देश ३६१०४ ततो गृहीतो करिना २०७० सतम्तु सक्षपात् १६ ३६१ ततो तप्पर पोमान् ३६१३१ रातोऽग्निामेन मही सीता १२RA सवस्तु मेरे गुरपसाने १४१ ततोगतविदा सोम.] मा १३ ३३० वतोऽग्निमध्यातिले ४६१४० रावस्तु पयतस्तस्य १८६०० तोप घेत विन्दा [गुतो"] मा १४४०४ वता नमध्यातरयो १८१८ तवस्तु वारपान्यात ५३४ ततो गत वित्रता [फत"]स मा १५४५५ वतायत रापमानो ६४१.३० सवस्तु शोर प्रजगाम रत ३०३०१ ततोगपत विप्रमा तताप्रे देवसैम्प ४०२० ततस्तुसंसर्पमुगाहरेग्मृट १४३९ [नापा] समा १३१२१ ततो पतारी र पुम् २८१३. ततस्तु पनि पापिन ४६ १३७/तो व विनय तो जगमपच्याप्प हा गारिपन् [शिष्यो] समा१३१४ तता गमवारच २२२६ स्वर समर २८१.६०वो गाविद्यमा मा १३२० ततोजगाम देवाना २१२७ मा १४३७३ हतोपान निरिए उतरतु परमार २६१२५ ततो राशिमा १४ ta तमो पगाम योगमा १७९७० सानु गुनिरापर २५११ ततो गव विनामा १८ वो चाप सरपर tcne पर पनुसार १८७४० तगत निमारमा पाहतो बाम गरेन २२ १२२ मगमा १.४८1 सदो पदय विदा Y१४ स्रो अपमान मामा.१४२.१ तदोपरपोरोमो उम्र गरे ततो टोपोर मार भिमापुरु मा २१c [] एका ११ हडोलारको मा. एवार दोन्पा पार ए.मा १४ होगामेरा मिय मामा २६२.० मा मका १५२.३ धान पुरुष ममा २१४ मार स.मा.१८१२ स्पोन m'मा मार १११c rपन २८ ४३१५१७ तो कृतपत्र प्राह द्वार] दो जयपोरन ·वामनपुराणस्य ८७३ ततोऽय तीयें कुब्जाम्र २५५१० ततोधिका गति यान्ति ६७ ४४० | ततोऽन्धक सत्वरितोऽन्युपयाद १०४१० ततो दक्षायम गत्वा स मा१३ २१३ | ततोऽधिरूढस्तु रथ ४३ १४८३ | ततोऽन्चको मारतचन्द्रभास्करान् १०५४ ततो दर्ता गरुड २६७४३ | ततो धुन्युर्देविकाया ५२ ३८a | ततोऽन्योन्य समालिग्य ३८५८३ ततो ददर्श देवामा ३८ ५६a ततोऽनङ्ग विभुष्टवा ७१ ततोऽन्वधावन् देवेया[] ३३ ३१ ततो ददुः प्रीतियुता ६२४४० ततो नदोषु पुण्यासु ६ ३२a | ततोऽन्यपृच्छद्विप्रोमो ततो दन्ती च शृङ्गाभ्या १०२६ ततो ननाम भगवान् २७२१॥ ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिना में ५२२२० तता दशसु पूणेपु ३१२० ततो ननाम शिरसा [तत] ४३ ७१० । ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिभिस्तु[प]५२ २३० ततो दशसु मासेषु ३६ १५३० ततो ननाम शिरसा शव ] ५० ३a | ततोऽपरो योजनकोटिभिस्तु[विरा']५२ २४३ ततो दास वर्षेषु ६४ ५०० ततोनन्त हरिलिङ्ग ६७४१ ततोऽपवाहित दृष्ट्या समा.१९२० ततो दारवन घोर ६५८३ । ततो नरपति पुत्र २३ ७ । ततोऽअश्य कपिवर ततोऽदिति कश्यपश्च समा ४ १४a | ततो नरपतिदृष्ट्वा २३ ४३ | ततोऽपश्यत्सुता तन्वी ३६१२६a ततो दितीश सगद समाद्रवत् ७६५० ततो नरस्त्याजगव हि चापम् ७५४३ ततोऽपश्यन्त देदेश ३६३३a ततो दितीश्वर श्रीमान् ७४२a ततो नरो बागगणैरसस्पर ७६०३ | ततोऽपि बम्पते पृथ्वी ३६३६ ततोऽदित्या सह सुरा स मा ३७३ ततो नागरिको लोको ५३५१३ | ततोऽपि चिन्तयमुद्र ३६ ३६० ततो दिदावर भूय १६ ५६a ततो नाम महादेव्या ३०१७३ । ततोऽपि दि स्थितश्चान्यस् ११५३३ ततो दिवावरा सर्व ५२१ ततो नारायण दैत्यो ततोऽपि द्विगुण प्राक्त ११३८० ततो दिवार सर्वे २५६ | ततो नारायण थीमान् ५८७५० ततोऽप्यबुध्यत दितिर ४५३५३ ततो दिवाकरो राशि १७१२ ततो नारायणो दृष्ट्वा ६ २२a | ततोऽप्यरुन्धती शर्व २६१३a ततो दिव्यवपुर्भूत्वा ५८७४३ | ततो नारायणो देवो ८२५ ततोऽप्यरन्वती बालीम् २६६१ ततो दुरात्मा स तदान्धको मुने ३३ ४७३ | ततो नारायगश्नाप ८ १२a । ततोऽप्यसस्येयतरान् हि बाणा ७५१० ततो दूरादपश्यन्त ६२ ११ ततो नि सतमानोक्य ४५२a ततो वहुतिये काले [समाप्ते ४०.६ ततो दृष्टोऽस्मि नृपतेर ६४८०१, ततो निमग्ना दहशु ६२ । ततो बहुतिये वाले [सा ग्राही] ४६ ३४० ततो देव प्रसन्नात्मा समा.१७२०० ततो निरन्तर स्वर्ग स मा २४७३ | ततो वहुतिये शले [सा रागो] ४६५१० ततो देवपतिच २८४० | ततो निराकृता देवा २२ ११० ततो बहून्वर्षगणान् ततो देवा सगन्धर्वा[ ] समा १५३०१ तता निवेदसयुक्तो ५३८०० ततो बाणगणे दैत्य ततो देवा समाजम्मुर २५२५० ततो निलिलियरे वोरा ५२४० ततो वागरवच्छाद्य ४५.१३ ततो देवा सर्व एव[ऋप"] स मा २३ ३५० तता निवारितो यक्षर ततोऽवीच्च विरजा ततो देवा सर्व एव[ब्रह्माग] स मा २४८१ ततो निवृत्य दैत्येन्द्र ८४ | ततोऽब्रवीत्कश्यपस्तु ततो देवा सर्व एव [द) समा २४६३ ततो निश्चेरत्युषा ४३१५२० ततोऽप्रवीत् पतन्नेव १६४६ तो देवाय व्याया १७२१॥ ततोऽनुपयाविष्ट १६.१५३ | ततोऽब्रवीत्सुरपति स मा २४.२०० ततोऽनुदोपा मघुसूदनस्य १६६a | ततोऽयोत् सुरपतिर् [नेयं] २५. ततो देवो महारमासो समा १५३१ ततोऽनुचर रहा ३६ १६१३ । ततोऽब्रवीत्गुरपतिर् [पर्य] २६॥ ततो देवा मुनि हवा स मा १७११० ततोऽनुपर्वतश्रष्ठे ३६ १080 ' ततोलवीत्गुरपतिर विशेष ३५३६ सता देव्या स दृष्टारमा ३१ ३८० तताऽनुपश्यामि बरामतोत्र्य ३६ ४६० ततोऽस्वीरसुरसतिर [एपहि] सलादप समुत्पाध्य ततोदरपति विष्णु ततानु पुटकरारप्य ३० ततोऽचवोत्नुरयेष्ठो ८३८३ ततोजुपुजयामाम ३६६३ सतोत्रयोदया हृष्टा २६११६ मताधिपुत्री समाय २७५१३ ततोऽनुप्नवतस्तर ६४१००० ततोऽत्रयोद गिरिगुता सहा महाम[] २५५२३ तसोनु मुण्ड नमर सवाई २०१४ ततोऽअयोधरा ब्रह्मन् २०५८ तता विनितापो ५८.२१ ततो नपतिना बाहर २३३०१ ततोमवोदयचो रम्भो १८१.१ सातवेहातगाया ५.३८ । सतो नुपति मो ६४७१ ; तोदोदपपरस्तु तो २४.१० ततायन नाम २३ १२. 'सोमिया नु समा१९७० सदेशवीगारपति २७११ 90 १५६५ ततो देव पुनब्रह्मा ·ततो महपयो दृष्ट्वा ८३२a. ततो वायुपया मुक्त लोकार्धसूची ततोऽद्रवानारदस्त स मा २६ २६३ | ततोऽमरान्ब्रह्मसदो निवासिन ५२ १६ ! ततो वणिक्सुतायादी ५३३५ हतोऽब्रवोन्महाभाग समा १६ २५० ततोऽमरा भूमिभवा सभूषा ५५२३३० ततोऽवतीर्य सस्मार २८१२a ततो ब्रह्मा चिर घ्यावा समा२३ २३a | ततोऽमरावती द्ध ३४३६१ ततोऽवध्यत्वमाज्ञाय २६६ ततो ब्रह्माऽब्रवीत्सा हिं २५२७३ ४४०३ | ततो वर गिरिसुता २८ २२a ततो ब्रह्माऽब्रवीद् देवान् २५२४३ | ततो महात्मा बत् २२५१ ततो वरास्वैर्गणनायकेन ४३० ततो ब्रह्मा सुरपति १६५७३ | ततो महेशवचनान् ४१ २a ततो वर्षगत देवी २८१७ ततोऽवस्तै गन्धर्वा[] ४३ १२६ ततो महेशवाक्यान्ते २७ ५६ ततो वषसहस्रान्ते ततोऽनुवन् कृत्तिकास्ता ३१४२a ततो महश्वर प्रोतो २६६८० ततो ववर्ष भगवान् समा२४११० तताऽब्रुवन् दैत्यभटा दितीश १०४६a ततो माधवक दपा ६८ ततो ववृधिरे सवा समा२८३१३ ततोऽभवच्चैकरूपी ४१५० ततो मामब्रवीत्तातो ३८२६ ततो वसन्ते सप्राप्ते ६६ तताऽभवच्छैलपृष्ठ ४३ ६२a | ततो मासेय दाम स मा ६१३ | ततो वसिष्ठाय दिवाकरण २२४६३ ततोऽभवताम तदेश्वरस्य १३०० | ततो मुञ्जवट नाम समा १३ ३८० ततो वाक्य मुनि प्राह ३६६० ततो भरमक्षतात् तस्मात् स मा १७ १६० ततो मुनेस्तदा क्षोभाद् समा १७४३ ततो वामनक गच्छत समा १५६४० ततोभिद्रवतस्तूर्ण ६४६२० ततो मुमोब भगवान् २८५० ततोऽभिषिक्तस्य हर ३१ ६०० ततो मुरारिभवन ३६१ ततो वायुरन्तरिते समा २६ ४१० ततोऽभिपित्तो दैत्येन ६.२० ततो मुरारिवचन २४४ ततो विकटरूपोऽमो ५३ ७८० ततो भूतपिशाचाच समा १९२४० ततो मुहूर्तान्नृपति श्रिया युत ४६ ११७ | ततो विघ्नेशवचनाज् ततोऽभूत्कामबाणात ३३१६a ततो मृगयाच्या संपाद २२ ३०३ | ततो विचरता तेन ३३१८० ततो भूय सरस्वत्यास् ५७ ३४॥ ततोमृतरसास्वादाद् ४७ ३३a | ततो विजित्यामरसैन्यमुप १०५५ ततोभूरभवत्तस्माद् समा २२ ३१३ | तताऽम्बरत साद् वृक्ष ३६ ४७३ | ततो विनिर्जित शम्भुर् २३०३ ततो भृश कामगारवितुनो ६४५० ततोऽम्वरतले घोप ४२ २३३ / ततो विन्ध्यावली प्राह ६७८३ ततोऽभ्यगात्पुष्करसभवस्तु ३२८६a | ततोऽम्बरतले देवा ४२२२a ततो विपश्चिन्नामाय ४६२६३ ततोम्यागाद् दुराचारा ६४२६a | ततोऽम्बराद्वाजिवर पपात ३३.७१ ततो विपाशासलिले ५७१८ ततोऽम्यागाद् वेदवती ३६३०a | ततोऽम्बरे सनिपातो ततो विबुध्यति सुरा १७२७a तताम्यागान् महातेजा[] ३४ ३४८ | ततोऽम्बका के विकर्पणाकुल ३० २६३ | ततो विवाहे निवृत्त २७६० ततोऽभ्येत्य गणा सर्वे ४१ १६a | ततोऽम्बका प्राह हर ३१३६ ततो विवे गणपो ४३a ततोऽभ्येत्यासुरश्रेष्ठी २६२४१ ततोऽम्बिकायास्त्वय चममुण्डया २६५५ ततो विशसनो रोद्रो ४७३०a ततो प्रातरि नष्टेच १८४६a | ततोम्विका हरमुखे २७४८ ततो विसर्जयामास ३७२८a ततो मन्दरपृष्ठेऽसो २६a / ततोऽम्वुना सप्तसमुद्रवाहिनी ३१५५ ततो विहस्य प्रोवाच ६४३६० ततो मदरमागम्य ४३ १४६३ ततोऽभ्युवन घमन समा १४४२a | ततो विहस्य भगवान् ७४a ततोऽम यत सापिर ३८ ५५ ततो यदाज्ञापयसे करिष्ये ४८५०० ततो विहस्याह गुह ३२८a ततो मयाऽस्य गदित २३ २६ ततो याति पर ब्रह्म स मा १८२० ततो वोटा मुखे मिप्य ३४८ ततो मयोक्त सभ्राता ५२ ६३३. ततो य मुक्तिकामाश्च समा २४ २२a | ततो वाटा विदायेव ३४६a ततो मयोक्तो नेवारिम ३६४३ तता रगोभूत तुमुल ९३१ ततो वृपध्वज दृष्ट्वा ६२७३ ततोऽमरपणश्रेष्ठो ४३६८० ततो राज्येऽभषिक्तस्तु २३८३ ततो वेगेन महता ततोऽमरगणे सर्वस ४३७५a ततो रात्रौ नृभिघोरस ५३ ४६० ततो ववस्वतो दण्ड ।१०१४ ततोऽमरगुरु श्रीमान् २८ ३०१ ततो रामहद गच्छेत् समा १४१ ततो व्यतीते शरदि রীসন্তবর্ণীয় ततोऽरुत्तस्य पली ४६ ५० तोळ्ययात्मा स हरिः 1३६२३ ४७२५ ततोमरगा पूतना यशस्विनी ततो रोचनया देवम् ३६११० ततो व्याधाच ते सर्वे समा१४५२३ मराणा रजनी १७१२० तताऽय दवदेवेशम् -६५४३ ततो व्यासवन गच्छद समा१५५४३ चतोऽमराणां वदनाद २८.३६ । ततोधपथि सा तन्वी ६४८६० ततो ध्यासस्थती नाम स.मा १५५ 31 ८८ - ·तत्र तीर्थ यामनपुराणस्य ततो व्रते सुरानोणे तस्कय सर्वग पानन् समा ६.८० तर तप्यन्ति हि तप ४६२८३ ततो सुरणगाना च ४३ ४७१ करिष्याम्यह रक्षो XE RÁC महाख्यात समा १६८० ततोऽमुरपति प्रह ६७१०० तत् वर्तव्यमान १५ ५३० , तत्र तीर्थ सुविण्यात समा१८३७३ ततोऽसुरा शस्त्रधरा २१३६ तत्वान्तया तपस्तप्त १६१६० तब तोयमेनस समा २१२४० ततोऽसुरा यथाराम ५२१८ | तरकार्तिकेय प्रियमेव तथ्य ३२६०३ तत्र तीर्यवर चान्यत् समा १४४६० ततोऽसा मा समादाय ३८३६३ तत् किमर्थ निवससे ४०४४० तब तोयंवरे स्नात्वा ५५१५a ततोऽस्मि वेगाद् बलिना ३६ ५१२ तलिमर्थमपास्यतान् २५५६a तत्र तीयसहस्राणि[पिभि ] स मा १२ ३a ततोऽस्मै कथयामास ५२ ३१३ | तत्कुरुध्व जयो येन २२१५० तत्र तीर्यसहस्रागि [विंगत ] ५७२० ततोऽस्य तुष्टो धरद ३४३२० तत् केन पूर्वमास व तत्र तीर्यानि मुनिना समा१५५२० ततोऽम्यतो दैत्यपते ८१४ तत्क्षम्यता तात ममापरायो ५१४२३ तत्र तीयें नर स्नात्वा समा १६४ ततोस्य नदी कुलिशेन पूर्ण ४२४१ तक्षिप्त सरसो मध्ये समा २८ ३३० तत्र त्वा नरसार्दूला[ । ६५५६a ततोश्य प्राच्यवच्छुक ४६ ७३a | तक्षिप्र विलय यातु ५६६५० सत्र दान द्वितीयाया १७२८३ ततोस्य बुद्धिरुत्पना २३१० तत्तद् गुणदते देय १५५१० तत्र रिव्य महाशाख ५७६८a ततोऽस्य भ्रातरी वीर २६११० | तत्तद्धि देय प्रोत्पर्य ६८३६० तब दृष्टवा महादेव ७२७३ ततोस्य माधव कोपात ४७४८a ततस्य वचन श्रुत्वा [ब्रह्मग] ३५३८ तत्र दृष्टवा हृषीकेा ६७० ततोस्य विपुला शाखा ३६४५० तत्तस्य वचन श्रुत्वा [वणिक] ५३ ६२. तत्र देव जगन्नाथ ५२६० ततोऽस्य धूल व्यजन् मृडानी २१४३३. | तत्तीदवयं स महासुरी व ५६४६० तत्र देव पशुपति ५७६४ ततोऽस्य गूलेन विभेद कण्ठ २१४८० तत्पाद यासविक्षोभाद् समा १०५० तत्र देव महेपन ५७६२a ततोऽस्या वरणाया च ५७३० तत्पापस क्षया मोक्ष ५६ ५१० तत्र देववर गम्भु [गोपाल] ५७१२a ततोऽस्यास्तुष्टिमगमत् २५.४४० तत्पुण्य सकल तस्य समा २५१८० तत्र देववर शम्भुम् [अध] ततोह कृतवा भाव ६४ १००० तत्पूजार्थ प्रातव्य १८१५ ५७ ४१ ततोऽहं घातये शवन् ४३ १२८० | तत्पौत्रवचन श्रुत्वा ५१४३ तत्र देवसुखोपेते समा १०७२० ततोऽह ता प्रजा दृष्टवा समा २८ ३२० तत् प्रभग्न बल दृष्टवा ४२२८३ तत्र देवहदे स्नात्वा [तर्प] ५२७० ततो हसपदे हस ५५.१०a तत्प्रसादात्सरा सिद्धि ६७६८० तत्र देवहूदे स्नात्वा [शनु] ५११४३ ततो हत स्व तनय निरीक्षण ४२४६a तत्प्राप्य तीर्थ त्रिदाधिपाम्या तत्र देवी ददर्शय ५५३१a २३१३० ततो हतास्तु महिषा १८६६a तत्प्रासमालक्ष्य तता निकृत्त ४२४७० तत्र दैत्यपते पुण्यो ६२५२० ततोऽहमब्रुव गत्वा २३२८a तत्र किं ाबला कुर्याद् २६४५० ३२४८० ततोऽहमब्रुव तात ६४७५३ तत्र कृत्वा तपो घोर तत्र धर्मोऽस्य यस्तच समा २६८a १४४० ततो हर प्राह वचो ४२६a २२३३a तत्र नाम विभुलभे ४५१४ ततो हर शरणाय ६२८३ तर गच्छाम देवेग ६७२० तत्र नारीहदे स्नात्वा ५७५० ततो हरस्तद् धनखण्डमुनतम् १३० सत्र गता ह्यप्सरसो तत्र नीत्वा स्थाणुतीर्थे समा १७३a समा २६ ४०० ततो हराम्धिर्मालिन्या २७५२a तत्र गत्वा च त दृष्टया तत्र पश्चवट नाम २४३a समा २०१२ ततो हरोक्षोणि तदा निरुध्य ४३३३a तत्र गत्वा त्वयोवाच तत्र पिण्डप्रदानेन २८२७ ५३६५ तता हरो वर प्रादात् ३४११ तत्र गत्वा ददथि तत्र पुण्ये स्थाणुतीर्थ ३१२० स मा २८७ ततो हलहलाशब्द ४३२४३ तत्र गत्वा महादेवो समा २३३३ तत्र पृयूदके तीय २२२०० ततो हाहाकृत लोकर ३६४%a तत्र गत्वा सुरश्रेष्ठ ३४१० तत्र प्रतिष्ठित लिङ्ग समा २५३१० २६४८a तत्र चैव सर स्नायी समा १२११a तत्र प्रतिष्ठिता विप्रा[] समा १५६६ ततो हिमाद्रि पितृक यया सम २४११३ | तत्र ज्येष्ठो मम भ्राता ५२५६० तत्र प्रयान्ति कामार्ता[] ६६३० ततो हुताश सुसासै य १०४४a तन तत्र च विप्रन्द्रा समा ३२४० तत्र ब्रह्मध्वजे स्नात्या तत्कथ पूर्वकालेपि ५२११ तत्र तत्र प्रदृश्यन्ते ३२५६० तत्र ब्रह्मर्थिकुण्ठेषु समा१५८ तत्कथ यत्प्रतिज्ञात ८३५० तत्र तप्त्वा तपो घोर समा २७३४ सत्र मणिकातोये 38 तत्र देववर स्थाणु तत्र दैत्या समाजग्मु तत्र क्रोडन्ति सततम् ततो हाहाकृतमभूत् ·शोकार्धसूची ६५७३० स मा १५५६ तत्रामरेश्वर देव तत्र मध्ये च कृतवान् ११३४a तत्र स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्तप स मा १४ ४६01 तत्रापि क्षत्रवृत्तिस्थो ५३७७ तब मध्ये सुविस्तीर्ण ६७२a तव स्नात्वा महाप्राज्ञ ] स मा १४ ३८ तनापि च नर स्लावा समा१३ ३०० तत्र मात्राम्य सर्वम् समा ११ ६० तत्र स्नात्वा महोदक्या ५७१३ वापि च सरस्वत्या समा २११६० तत्र में जातके प्रोक्तम् ३८ ४२a | तत्र स्नात्वा मुक्तिकाम समा १८२५० ! तत्रापि तीर्थ सुमत समा १५५० तर ये मानवा धर्मास ११२६० तर स्नात्वाऽचयित्वा च तत्रापि मन्नी गत्वा तत्र रम्ये शुभे काले १८११ [दैव स मा १४२४० ) तनापि मुक्तिफलता समा २०३१३ तत्र राजेति गोऽस्य समा २६२४० तत्र स्नात्वार्चयित्वाचे तत्रापि ये निराहारा समा २८४८३ तत्र रुद्र समम्पर्य ५७५४० समा १५१५ तत्रापि सगम प्राप्य समा१३ १८० तपय सप्त जाता[] समा १७५० तर स्नात्वाऽचयित्वा च तयापि सवितान ६४८४० तत्र विप्रा महाप्राना[] समा१४४७a [पितृ"] तत्रापि सुमहत्तीर्थ विश्वा] स मा १८ १४a समा १५२५० तन विष्रगुपदे स्नात्या स मा १५६६a तर स्नात्वाऽचयित्वा च तनापि सुमहत्ती) [वसिष्ठो ] स मा १८ ४०८ तत्र वैतरणी पुण्या तत्राप्यकल्मषा भूत्वा समा २७६a समा १५४१० [मूल] समा १५४२a तपाप्यनुजगामासी ४३६४० तत्र शक समभ्येत्य ५०१६a तत्र स्नात्वाऽचयित्वा च तगाभिषक कुदागो समा १४२६० तत्र शिप्राजले स्नात्वा ५७१६a [स्वपि॰] समा १६१६ तत्र सप्लुतदेहस्तु तनाभिपक कुर्वीत [पितृ"] स मा १४४१३ समा२६५८० तन स्नात्वाचयित्वा च तन सनिहिता नित्य तनामिपक बुर्वीत [गगाया] स मा १५ ६२० समा १४४०० [देव"] समा २०१३a तत्र सर्वगत विष्णु तत्रामन्य महावार्य ३६१३६ ५७७३a तर स्नात्याऽचयेद्दवान् तत्र सर्वेषु लोकेषु समा १३२७० ५७२५१ तत्र स्नात्वाच्य च पितृन ५७४४a तमारण्योपभागश्च १५५७३ तन सा रन्तुक प्राप्य समा १२२ तत्र स्नात्वार्य चेनान ५३३a तत्र सिद्धस्तु ब्रह्मों तरार्य भद्रकालीग समा१८१६० ५७६३a तत्र स्नावाच्य देवेश ५५१२a तन सूर्यवनस्थान तनाच्य मिरावरुगी ५७४६३ समा१३५a तब स्नाधाय विश्वेश ५७५५० तत्र सोमेश्वर दृष्टवा स मा १३३४a तत्राश्रम रम्यतर हि कृत्वा १६३३a. तन लात्वा लाङ्गलिया ५७१४३ तत्र स्थाणुवट दृष्ट्वा समा २१३०० ११७० ता स्लात्वा विधानेन ३६१३5a तत्र स्थाप्य हरिदेवी २८२८३ तयासक्तस्य पड़ामान् ६४६३० तत्र स्नात्वा विमुक्तस्तु समा १६६a तत्र स्थित महादव समा १४२५० तयासतस्तरण्यस्ता[] ६४६६० तत्र स्नात्वा शिवद्वारे समा २०२३० | तासतो भागवस्य तत्र स्थितस्यापि महासुरस्य १०५७ ४३३८० तत्र स्नात्वा शुचिर्भूत्वा ३४ १८ तत्रासतो मे पाताले तत्र स्थिताया रम्भोरु ३७७६a समा १०७७ तर स्नात्वा प्रधान तत्र स्थितका सुदती ३६२८a ३८४ तत्र स्नात्वा सुरा सव २४५३ तत्रस्येन सुरेशेन ५७२२a तत्रासौ तपप्रास्थाय ३८१८ तत्र स्नान नर कृत्वा समा १३ २३० तत्र स्नातस्य सान्निध्य समा १४२३० तनास्ति तपसो रागि ३८२७० तत्र स्नातो भक्तियुतो तत्र स्नायोत वै विद्वान् समा१८४०० २०३० तत्र स्वकार्य कृत्वैव ४४७८० तत्रास्ति नगरी पुण्या तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्टवाघ ३३० [अदि] तत्र स्वयंभुव देव ५७ ३२a | तत्रास्ति याजनात समा१३१३a ३११५० तत्रागच्छति मध्याह्न ३८४८ तास्ते भगवान्विष्गुरु तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्वा च ३४५६० [ब्रह्मा] समा १३ १७० तत्रागताय राज्ञाह ३६३५३ , तत्रास्ते विविधान्भोगान् तत्राग्निना नत्रभवन शुद्ध तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्ट्वा च [पूज'! ५५ ७३ ४४५०० तत्रास्त्यामलको गुल्म ६४४९० तत्राजगाम त्वरिता तत्र स्नात्वा च दृष्टवा च सतप्य] ५५५० तत्रास्मा सभेप्यन्ति ३६७६० ५७२२a तर स्नात्वा च विमले तत्रास्य शक प्रकार पूजा ६६१७० तत्र स्नात्वा तु पुरुष समा१५२७३ तत्राय निक्षिप्य विर्भपुत्रों १९ ३३० तबाहमेन निरज समा २६३७३ उत्रनास्वा परो भक्त्या समा १६७३ तनाप यत्स देवेग ५.२a तपश्वर सुनेवास्य १७६५० तर स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्त समा१५.४३० तत्रापश्यन्त मारोच स मा ३७० । तत्रेश्वरगुणयुट ५७.२७० 33 तनाथमास्तु दो समा १५६४३ | तपासतोस्य सुचिर १७३२a तत्रास्ति देवो सुमहानुभावा ५३ २a | तत्रातिहणे वसति 10 ·वामनपुराणस्य तकस्य शिरश्विन समा१८६१ तया कुरव मा तेपा ४६२६१ तथा पाशुपताश्चान्ये ४११२३ तत्रैको बलमध्यस्थो तया मोडाविनोदार्यम् स मा ६४२० तथापि चलते पृथ्वी ३६४४० तौन क्षिप सुश्रोणि तथा गुणा हि देवस्य ६७ ३६0 तथापि त्वा विजेष्यामि ४४२०० तयना मोहयिष्यामि ४३७६० तथा गोभूमिहत्ये १२ ३८० तथापि न शशापन ४३६५ तव कोटितीर्य च समा १५७१३ तया च त्व दिव्यवपुर २३३७३ तथापि नात्यजद् राहुर ४२३३० तनव चवको दात्म्यो समा१८२८० तथा चन्द्रमस देवम् २१४३ तथापि सभविष्यामि ५०४६० तवैव च महाग्राही समा १३ ३६० तया च रक्षा कपिना ३८ ३७१ तथा पुराणश्रवणाद् ६६२० तनव च महाहस ६३२३० तथा च सर्वागि महार्णवानि २३४५३ तथा पुरा दुर्घजन सुरासुरै ५०१६ तब चरति चक्र ४५० तथा चरामा सुतरा स्फुरन्ति १२.० तथा पृथिव्या ब्रह्मर्षे तयैव च रति चकुर ६२२०० | तथाचिरेण पश्येयं समा ८४६० तथा प्रयङ्गा दाङ्गया[] १३४४० तव तीर्थं विख्यातम् समा १८२५० तथा तया त्वजायत ४१४६ तथा भवान् सुरै साथै २३३६३ तत्रैव देवता सेन्द्रा ३१५४१ तया तया भूतगण[. २१ ३५० | तथाऽन्येत्य महात्मानो तत्रैव ब्रह्मयोन्यास्त समा १८२१३ तथा तया वदिष्यामि समा.६११० तथा मातृगणा पोरा[] २८७४० तौष याजका यज्ञान २३३८० तथा तव पितृव्योपि ४७८१ तथामी तव ये भृत्यास ५३४०१ तत्रैव लिङ्गरूपेण स मा २५१०० तया ता व्यथिता दृष्ट्वा समा१९८३ तथा मे दानवो भावो ४४७१ तत्रैव वा गुरोगेहे १४६a तथात्मज्ञानयज्ञाय समा ६२०३ तथा यतस्वामलसत्वचेष्ट ४८४१० तत्रैव धामनो देव समा १३३० तथा त्वयि स्थित ब्रह्म समा ११८० तथा यतिष्येन यया २०६० तव सुमहत्तीर्थ समा १५७३३ तया दक्षिणधारोत्यो ४४३३a तथा यतिष्ये भगवन् २५६० तत्रोत्सवो मुख्यतमो भविष्यति ६५६०१ तथा दुकूलाम्बरालिनी त्वं २५ ६४३ | तथाविधस्यासुरपुगवस्य ६८६०० तत्रोत्सृज्य स्वपुत्र सा ६४२७१ तया देव वरिष्यामि २५ ११० | तथा विबाइविशिरा[] ४७४६५ तत्रोपविष्ट वासो ४५ ३२a तथा दैत्येश्वर मुदस् ८१३३ तथा श्राद्ध च कर्तव्य समा१५४८० तत्रोपासन्त गन्धर्या[] ४८१७० तथाधिरूटो वरदोऽय वेदि २७४६३ तथाधाद समा २०६० तत्रोपास्य महेगान ३७७८० | तयाधीतान्यतिभिर् ६५५७० तथाटादामो प्रोक्ता १९५७० तत्रोष्य दैत्येश्वरसूनुरादरान ५७६७१ तया नवा च सुदृढा ५३३२३ तथासतस्विनेयस्य २८५० तत्रोप्य नारायएमर्थ्य भवत्या ५३५३ | तयाऽन्तवाले मामेव २३३७० तथा सुरनदीत्येव ६५३४० तमोप्य रजनोमेका[स्नात्वास मा १३ २४० तथाऽन्य पुरनामानं तथा स्तवमिम श्रुत्वा समा२७२२० तमोप्य रजनीमेका [गोवर्ग] तथाऽन्यच्च महाबाहो ५१५२३ तथा स्तवो वरिष्ठोध्य समा२७६१ तपाष्य सुचिर साल ५३७६३ १७२२० तयान्यदुक्त नरसत्तमेन ६७३१ तथास्त्वगून्य पयन सदैव तरसशात मया सर्व स मा ८१६a | तयान्यमुत्सव पुष्प ६५५८१ तस्विति सुरा सर्वे समा४१६० तारापत्सिमुत्तस्यो २५६६१ तथान्या गुधक्सुता ३७८० तथा एत्तरतस्तस्य समा २५७ तस्सन्निपानादाग समा १.६ तयाम्पा पित्तयोगी तयेति सर्व ते म्लेदा समा २६२७० तत्मन्निधो बले स्नात्वा समा २४ २५० तथान्ये ऋषयस्तर ३६ १७3 तयेरपुक्त पच पित्रा २५४११ तरमा वयिध्यामि ५६६२० तयान्ये दानवधष्ठा[] ४३ १६, तपेत्युक्त्वा गतो ब्रह्मा २०२३१ सन् सर्व स्वयि संयोगि समा ११७१ तथान्ये ब्राह्मगा ब्रह्मन् ६२२॥ तपेश्वरेप सतत ४६३० तसर्व विलय याति ३५२८१ तयाग्य शतसाहना[] १३ १५ तव पो भयहारि मानव ३४७६० तत् सर्वे विस्तरेणेह समा १३ २० | तथा पार्षदेयुदे ३२६८३ तदेव दाररे प्राते समा२०४18 सरसापु यह पतो ५१४०१ तयाविविध ससाघु मातरम समा १०२० तयार. योणितपूरभोजन ११५१ तव मित्रावरु गारमन १०१३० सत् स्व"तो महापोरो ३६१०२१ तथा पराजय सर्वे समा ३ १५०/तक विप्रप्रवर सद व पावतो व २८५७ तथाभप वेदवती ३७८०० पुवठे १६१० तवपिनमोत्तममुतम महत १६१२१ तयापरे विलुलित पा[] ३. ३२१ । तपैव गरमाहारम्ब समा २२२० 91 ५८१० तव नैमिच्यारण्य ·शोकार्यसूची तथैव सहचार्यङ्गया ३६८० तदा रक्षार्यमस्यास्तु २०४१० तद्भयाच मया ह्यात्मा तव स्थान मातुन १४४६० ताराश्य देव ५६ १२० तद्भयाता परित्यज्य ६४६२ तर्थवावापि विम्यात ६३२०० | तदास्टमिद नारखा समा २५५६३ | तद्भयात्मपरित्यज्य ३२४४० तर्यवोरुयुः प्रादान् २३ ३२a तदावतोर्ण शकुनि ३८७६० | तद्भयास्मि जलान ३२४०० तयोत्तवाक्य नितिज शिवायास् २०२४३ | तनाथमाणि सवाणि ६६०० तद् भयानावाद मेरा ४३९५० तमोक्ता वासुदेवेन ३६ ३ तदाष्टाङ्ग महाधर्म २३ २८० तभूतल रलमनुतम स्थित २०१६१ तयोभयो पच चतुरतर्यका १४३१० ददा स तेम्य पापम्या ६४११०० तयदेतानि चरण ५६ ३७७ तथ्यानि पम्यान परत चेह ६८६४८ तासाद्य मुसतुष्टो २३ १२०/ तातु विलय द्वार ५६६७. तदनुज्यत्वमीक्ष्यास्य ७२० दामीत्तुमुन युद्ध ४७२a तद् युष्माव हितार्याय २२१५० तप्रिदिपमापरयन्ती ददा स्नान तर कृत्वा समा २०२७३ | तश्त स तु जग्राह समा १७४० तन्वापि च विण्यातम् समा६४४a तदास्य स्वयमेवाह ३७११० तद वचाङ्गिरस श्रुत्वा २६४२३ तदधस्ता महापुण्यम् ५१taदा स्वपिति देवेग तद्वत् कोक्नदेव्याप्त ६२१४० वन्तु यूहि भरे ते ५६४२० तग हि सवभूताना समा६१६० | तद्वत् पृछामि पितर समा ३६a तदनेन नरेद्रण ३६६६० तहिट गृह्यता दैत्य ३७६c | तद् वध्व ययापन २६५४३ तदन्तश्च दमूर दान समा १०० दिद तात मद्रीय ૪૬ ૨૪a तद्वनाम्यद्य यद वाक्य ४३७७० तदप्यशेप दैत्यन्द्र ६८४० तदिन तैर्महादेव ४३ १२a तदूताश्वयुजे मासि १७३४० त मोभिनरय्यान ४१२८० तदित्यज्यता तावत् २८४६० तद दिलातीनि तभ्यरा प्रचलितमभ्रवर्ग ४६ १५8 ] तरिय पश्य भगवन् ४३३३ तदा भूतालये स्नात्वा समा १३४७० तत्यममियाचेह ६५८ तीश्वरेश्वरेशान समा ६३१३तधायचमा प्रागान् समा१६६० ताक्नेन तेनाथ ३१ १३० तदुक्त साप्यमुख्येन ३५ ३३ तद वरं तस्य च प्रानात् ५२१५२ ६४ १०८३ तदुच्यता कया देखा २६ २२३ हावय दानवरति ५२३३३ तता कालीमुख ब्रह्मा २७५६०/ तदुत्तिष्ठ जामोऽद्य ३१५१ तद वाक्य दानवपते ५२७७3 ता गगनसचारी ३७ ६५० उत्तिष्ठस्व गच्छामा ४३५६ तद्वाक्य भार्गव श्रुत्वा ता गच्छत वो युक्त ३४२४० ततिहस्व गद्याय ३६ ५२a तद् वाक्य वासुदेवस्य श्रुत्वा] ५०४२a ता गच्छध्यमवनी ५२३४० तदेतद प्रतिगृह्णीया ६८४० तद्वाक्य वासुदेवस्य[नि] तागच्यावमव्यपा[] ३०१६ तदेतेपा ४१२४७ / तद्वाक्यगर थवा ४४२१३ ३६७६ तदेव जीवता दत तागाधाय गच्छाम ५३ ५५० तदास्यसमराल [देव्या] ३०१२० तर तुम्माय २६२८३ तदेव तनु चाप्या[] तदायसमकार चयन ३८४३a सजग्मुर्महीष्ठ २६११० तदेव माता नामास्या २५२२a तवाक्यसमकाल च[तुक ४३४० वा तपा तु तम्बङ्गा म मा २३० तवादयानन्तर जात समा २६५५० तिनुष्टा गुरसत्तमाना १८१८31 तदेव वरनं चार तद्वामनरव श्रखा ५२७२a तरतु भगवदादी ५४११० तदेया पात स्वाम ४० ४६c तदा भवतो दृटम Y5 YEC ता निर्धूतपापारते ४१५४३ तदंदतरने श्रीमान् ५६११७० तनो कुमिपु वा ममा १०५६ सन निरतेसो दरया ५०४८० सदगन्यव दुराचारा सन नाम्पह पर ४.४६c ताप्रति लिया। ६३१३! तद्गभवामुग्या १२३५० तनारायण गवत १६tta सासभूति मातात २२ ३६० तद दवा दवदेवाय ५६२३१ प्रकार महराया २.१.० ताप्रति निस्तेमा ३४२० तामि वृणुष्वष्टं समा१.२० चिनारी मग साम् ३२३१० ताप्रति सोरेपु समा २८३ स्ष्ट्वा सोममा मद २७५७निगरालामाग्ये ११८० दशमिषरू नय १६ ताटवा पुकरे परत १३ समवायो नास्ति समा २६१२. सामायो नाभिव ४३ ११० तराष्टया द्रोस्टारिष स-मा १७११८ मगन गोपन ३२१० हरापात रितुवातम् २६ ११० नुसता मये २१! सन्म पुण्यम् 33 तह जातविनाना ७८3 ३७५१० तदेव वा दत्याना ·वामनपुराणस्य ६७ १६०/ तमातरम गौचस्य ८५८० तमन्वेव गणा सर्वे तन्मन गायेद् धीमान् तन्मना दानवश्रेष्ठ तम्मना भव तद्भक्तस् तन्मयो भवते तद्द तन्महेशानवचन तमा कमलपत्राक्षि तम्मा कुचतले तरूपे तम्मातुर्वचन श्रुत्वा तन्माधववच थुत्वा तन्मुनर्वाक्यमाकर्ण्य तन्मुरारिवच श्रुत्वा समे कुलोद्भव पाप तन्मे दह्स्व दीप्ताशो तम्मे पाप लप यातु तमे वृया श्रमो जातो तत्मे सर्व समाल्यात तन्मे हरस्व तरसा तन्मे हित च पथ्य च तप विमयं तच्छस तप कियाविशीर्णा च तप समाधिता भोर तपतीतापित वीर तपश्चरणयुक्तस्य तपश्चरन्ति विपुल तपश्चर्या द्विजयष्ठ तपश्चैव तपस्यच उपसा पशित दीन तपसा धूतपापासि तपमा परमेरोह तपसा परितुष्टोऽस्मि तपसाराप्य देवेन तपसा वामपन्तीह तपसाह मुतप्तेन स मा २२ ७६0 तपोधनानामपि कुम्भयोनि १२४७० तमादाय महादेव समा२३३४१ ५१५५ तपोऽभ्ययनसम्पना[] ४८४४ तमादाय हराभ्याम् ४३२६३ ६७ ६६ तपोर्थ ते गता जल ४६ २५० | तमादिपुरुष विष्णु ५६८१० समा २२७८३ तपोऽर्याय तया चम् ३४३० तमानीत कवि शर्व ४३२७ ५६ ३२a तपोलोकेऽखिल ब्रह्मन् ६३४०a तमानीत सरस्वत्या समा१९१८३ ३६१६८| तपोऽहिंसा च सत्य च ४६११ तमापतन्त कुलिशेन नन्दी ४२४७३ ३७४७३ तप्त सुघोर क्षेत्रस्य समा२०१४० तमापतन्त गदया जधान १ ४२३ (५६१४३ तप्तकृच्चरहस्य बैं ३६१८० तमापत त ज्वलनप्रकारा ४२५७३ ५६४५ तप्तकृच्द्रग ससुद्धा तमापतन्त त्रिदशेश्वरस्तु ४३ १०८३ ३२ १०७३ तप्तताम्रमयी भूमि ११५२३ तमापतन्त वाऽय ३०५० ३८६६a] तप्येताच तप सौम्यो ६३० तमापतन्त ध्रुव ४३६३० ६५३६ तमन्तपुरुप रुद्र ५६८४० तमापतन्त दैत्याना ३०२० ४५२६३ तमापतन्त दैत्येन्द्र ६७१६३ तमनरमुपागम्य ४३२५a तमापतन्त निस्त्रिंश ३०४३a ३२२७३ तमापतन्त परिघेण भूय १०५३३ ३८ १५० | तमब्रवीत् प्रीतियुत पितामहो ६६ १३a | तमापतन्त प्रसमोक्ष्य पाश १.४३a ५२७००/ तमम्ययाद दानवविश्वकर्मा १०४४० तमापतन्त प्रसमोक्ष्य मातर. ३०२६३ ६७१७3 तमभ्यर्च्य प्रयत्नेन समा २५१४a तमापतन्त प्रसमोक्ष्य दास् ४३१५६ ६७२३० तमम्यर्च्य महातेत्रा ५७३२० तमापतन्त बलवान् ८२१० ३६ ६६. तमभ्येत्य महात्मानौ २२ ३६३ | तमापतन्त बागीपर समा १६१०१ तममन्यत राजपिर २३२१ तमापतन्त भगवान् सनिरीक्ष्य २५५६० तमर्षयन्ति ऋषयो ६२२२३ तमापतन्त भगवान्[व] ४४२४० २२४०० तमचयस्व यत्नेन ६८५३० तमापतम्त भगवान् समीक्ष्य ४२४१३ ४६ ४५३ / तमर्चयित्वा विश्वेग ५७५६ तमापतन्त महिष ३२७२० स मा १५४५० तमर्च्य ब्राह्मणीं गत्वा ५७५६० तमापतन्त मुसल प्रगृह्य ४२४ २५.६१० ६७२२३ तमापतन्त वीक्ष्याय २०३६१ ५६२७० तमस्य दृष्ट भगवान् ५६१८a तमापतन्त वेगेन १०८७ ३६ ६७७ तमामम्तिमारण्य[हिर'] १०१६ तमापतन्तं पातमूर्यकल्प Y YER २८१८०, तमाकन्दितमाकय धारणा] १६४ta तमापत त संप्रेक्ष्य ४३१०१० समा २२४३० तमागत माह मुने मन ३५७३३] तमापतन्तं सगद २९४७३ ३६४३३ तमागत यम प्राह ३४५३३ तमापत त सहदाम्बरेण १०४५ ६४० तमागत गिव वा ममा २८१०३ तमापतन्तं सहसा ४२४३ २५१८३ ३७२६ तमायान्त यम धुत्वा २५.१०० तमागत सनिरीक्ष्य ८२८३ तमायुपवर बन्दे २५२१० तमागत समोध्यव ४८२१ तमाराघय पेत्साधा * YYC ५०२०० तमागतं ससलिलम् ५३३३३ तमाराध्य जगन्नाथ ४३६१० समा१४१० ४७२२a तमाराभ्य विरूपा ६४.० समा १७.२१० तमागतमुनीक्ष्याय ४३१२७३ तमालामलकाप १८१५० समा १७१२० | तमागम्य मुरथष्ठो ४७६३ तमाश्रममुरागम्य ४१.२४० ३६१८० तमाशय जगामाय समाससाद वरपि tra २८.१७० दमाग ततो वेगार १०२१३ | समाह दरगाहून १४५८० 90 तम विधिना ब्रह्मन् तमागत शुकमुता सरसो चारयामास तपस्ते सहसादा तमागत सहनामस् सास्ते वधता पुत्र सरत पडतो विन सपरिवना धर्मपये सस्विन येवने पोरम सतप्यत्ततोम्यागात ·तमाह कुक्कुट देवास तमाहुराषु तस्यान तमुत्याय त- बाली तस्मातेज समभवत् तमुवाच जगस्वामो सोरायसूची माह धर्मरान ग्रह्मन् ३४५५३ , तमोमूत्त ग्रह हप ३ १८ तस्यो वपसहस्र हि २८३०० तमाह भगवान् वह्नि ४३ ११६ तयार तस्यास्तदभाव्य ३७६१० तस्य हिमाचनप्रस्थम् ५६१६० तमाह सभुद्धिन गच्छ लो ३६ ५२९ तया सह महातेजा[ ] ६.४० तस्पो हि स्पग हि वामनेन तमाह गभुज दत्तमेतद् ३२११८१ । तया स्पृष्टा दनुसुता[] ४३६४३ तस्माच पाता तरलपताती १६८० १५३२० तयास्म मानोता ३८४६० तस्माथ तमसा जातो ३७६ १५३०० तपदमुक्तम्रवम्यागां २०३६ तरमाय पुकारदीप तम- प्राह बेटिय ३२१०४३ तयो स्ना वा विशुद्धामा समा १५६१० तरमाय पूर्व निववय मया ६४१९३० समास्य भरत्या तु गजेन्द्रमोक्षण ५७ ६६० वयारेवाहिना देवी २६६२ तस्माशाह वृपक्ष व ६४१०२० तमोल्पमोगानमनन्तमध्युत ५६२०० तयोधवार रिप्रोऽसो ६४४५० | तस्माधि समभवा २४८० तमीश्वरं तृप्तमनुत्तमैर्गुगं ५८४७ तयाच पायारिव्ये ७४६० तरमा दीघमिम त्यक्त्वा तमुत्तर हर प्राह ४० ४७० तरणे यो भवेत्सोतस् ६७२५० तस्माज मावा सा विद्वान् समा १६ ३६० २५४ | तरन्नुवारलुक्योयन्तर स मा १ १४४/ तम्मालाविशुदपर्य ३६८० तमुदान तता या समा २६ २२० | तर्पयेन्द्रद्धया युक्त स मा २४२७० तस्मात् कुरुष्व थेयो ना तमुनामितनास व १८६२० तलप्रहाररमरा[] ५८० तस्मात् कापाव सजाता २८२४३ ३४४६ तो सहयचरणं तस्मात्तमेव गरण तमुपेय महातेजा[] समा२३२०१ तमुपैयावबोयो ३४४५१ तरी स्वपिति लोकाना तस्मात्तगपतो विष्या १७१३० तस्मातीयवर विद्वान ५७७०) समुपरयात्रवोद राजा ३६६८० तल्लक्ष योजनाना च ११३४० समा२२ ३२a F६८१ तव किरणजितो भविष्यते महीघा १६२७० तस्मात न अनियन्ति २८५५० तमुवाच महातेजा[] तय गर्ने समुरभूतम समा ७१९३ तस्मात्वमपि राजेद्र ३५ ३९ हपुरण ३७६३ तस्मात परतरं मोके ४१४२० तमुवाच यसो गच्य ३४५६ तव पुश्या क्य यामग २६६४० तस्मागासमाचार १३४० यमुवाच सहवाग ३२१००० तव प्रसाधनानि] स मा १२ २१३ तम्मानापार्ट मोगम् ५६२९ ४३११३a तव प्रमाक्षे[मुक्तो] समा १३ २६. तस्मात् पुनतम तीर्य समा २४१३३ तमुवाचाग्यको ब्रह्मन् ४४२a तव भक्ता समायाता[] ४१२० तस्मागुन शिष्यभ्र २५.२६ तमूपमुनियेष्ठे ३६१० तव गिप्पेग दोन ४०११० तस्मान्यतापपुवाध्य ४७४३ तर ससगतो ब्रह्मन् १६३२० तरमारताचा रागसम्या समा२१२३० ६५३० समूउभपय सर्वे स मा २६ १६c तवापतो हास्यपचाभिरका[] तस्मारराजारनी विद्या ३६४३० समू वगरप[] ४३ १२४१ सरास्तिकमनुपात ३२ ४४३ तस्मासमुति नरेश देसा २२६.१ सगूपता सांग ३४६८० तस्माद सराष्ट्र सन ४०१४३ ५.१२० तवाराधनबामा प.मा २.१00 चमूनव देन १६५० तपय प्रहप्यामि ४.४.3 समूपुष पयाग स मा १११७ तस्मात् स्याता पासम्म[पुरमा] २१० समूयुमुाप गू ११५.१ तरंवारतसम्पन्न ४0 तस्मलपाना नाम्गा"] समर पादार ६८१२१ समारोह दापि सम्मार सपम न दिखने तमेर पारस गुई ३७३४० तस्यावामुत्ता होना २३०० वाम गमहीनं तु समेव पर १८२७० सरपारगुजा भूपा दरमा कारपुरमा Y४२० माहमपुर्ण ११ सम्पाग्यममारिय २१.४० दरमा पागारखे गगनुममारे १२७ तरको निपुटम् १२११० टरमा पनि 1.२. गरिन sollc हरयो मुनरिए मानम् १० स्म समारता २८.13 २२४१ द्वार मारिस ४.xc मामलर २८1१0 37 तमुवाच महायोगी तव पित्रा तमुयार हरि दाई तमूपु गर्य एवन ३६ ३७७ सरसेन गति समू यता मय ३१११ तस्मासवप्रपरलेन २५.६९० तस्मा गुप्ता वत ३६२२१ ततपरम का ५.४३ ४२१० ·वामनपुराणस्य तस्मादुद्घाटय द्वार ६४७७० । तस्मिस्तीर्थवरे स्नातो स मा १५ ११३ तस्मिन् स्नात सर्वतीर्थे स मा २५१५० तस्मादेन समुद्दिय स मा २६ ४८० | तस्मिस्तीर्यवरे स्नात्वा ब्रह्मण्य] तस्मिन् स्नात सर्वतीयं समा २४ १३० तस्माद गच्छत पुण्य तत् २२२०a स मा १८१५ तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुरुष समा १५२७० तस्मात् गच्छस्व गीत व ३७ ६७० तस्मिरतोर्यवरे स्नात्वा सतप्य] ५२ ४७ तस्मिन स्नातस्तु पुरुषो गो] म मा १५.५०० तस्माद् गमिष्य शुभवधनाय ६४१११३ तम्मिस्तोर्यवरे स्नात्वा दृष्ट्वा] ५७ १० तस्मिन् स्नातस्तु पुरुषो [यासा]स मा २०७३ तस्माद्दारुवनालिङ्ग समा२३ १७० तस्मिस्तीय च सप्लाव्य स मा १४१६a तस्मिन् स्नातो नरो भक्त्या समा १८३८३ तस्माद्विजाप्रपा प्रतिगात्रयुक्ता[ ] ४८ ४३a तरिमस्तीर्थ तु य स्नाति स मा १८ ३६३. तस्मिन् स्नात्वा तया प्राची तस्मादमों न सत्याज्या ४० ३५३ तस्मिस्तीयें नर. स्नात्वा स मा १५७१० तस्मिन् स्नात्वा नरो भक्त्या समा १८३९० तस्मादध्यान स्मरण शीर्तन वा ६७७५३ तस्मि तुष्ट बगदाम्नि ५६ १३a | तस्मिन् स्नात्वा भक्तियुक्त स मा १५.७३० तस्मादबहुपुटा मल्ली ६ १०२० तस्मिनोऽसजद वज २६६० तस्मिन् लात्वा विमुक्तस्तु समा १८२१ तस्मादबहूनामयाय ३२ ६७ तरिमझिते हि दिजित ३४ ४८० तस्मिन् स्नात्वा श्रद्दधान स मा १३ ३२० तस्माद्भजघ्व स्व स्व हि २५.२८ तस्मिशासति दये। ७ २३a तस्मितेऽय तनय बलवान् तस्माद भजस्व मा दा व २६ ३४० तस्मिठगवा घोररवे प्रवृत्ते सुनाभा ३२११०३ तस्मा इजह बगपति मा २० २६० तरिमन् काले निराहारा[ ] समा २५ ५५७ तस्मिन्दते दानवसैन्यपाने ४७५१० तस्माद्यना देवध स मा २६ १५० तस्मिन् काले स बलवान् ५२ १७३ तस्मिन् हते देवरिपो मुरारिर् ५६४३३ तस्मात् यया सुरपति ५०४५३ | तरिमन् गोवरीतीय ३६१५४७ तस्मिन् हते भ्रातरि भग्नदपों ३२८४ तस्माद्ययंते निवसन्ति पुत्र ४८४१ तस्मिन् तो नर स्नात्वा स मा १३ २६ तरिमन हते प्रातरि मातुतेपे ४२५८३ तस्माद्यदिन्छमि जय ८४२३ सस्मिभण्ठे स्थितो ब्रह्मा समा २२ १८३ | तस्मिन् हते भारि माधवेन ४३१५८० तस्मादमम बालेय ६५५१. ' तस्मिन्नरपति श्रीमान् ३६ ५८३ तस्मिन् हि सर्वसत्वाना ५७२०० तस्माद यूपथपाना स मा १४५४० तस्मिनिपतिते द्र ३०४६३ तस्मै विसोचनेनासोर सम्माद या वृद्धवारयानि ६८७१५ तस्मिभिवृत्ते गणप ४२५६१ तरमै दत्त्वैव ता मियां समा २२१०० तम्मादाग्य प्रति विमा ५१४६१। तस्मिन् निशाचर द्वीप ११४८१ तस्मै निवेदयात्मानम् ३८४८० सस्मार वर त्यो प्रतिपूजनाय ६५१० तस्मिन् प्रपाते भगवास्त्रिनेत्रा ६५६० तस्मै स घासन दत्त्वा समा २६२७३ सस्माद्वमा स्वधर्मस्या ४८ ४६. सस्मिन् प्रविष्टमावस्तु स मा २६ ५७० तरमै समस्तजगताम् समा६२४३ तस्मादपरायान्ते ६४ ६७३ तस्मिन् प्स स्थितो दृष्टवा स मा ११५७ सस्य क्षेत्रस्य रहार्य २३३६ तस्माद् विपत्त न था समा ३१४० तस्मिन् ब्रह्मा समुद्भूत समा २६३० तस्य धारेण तपसा समा२०१५ तरमाद् विनिगता वर्गा[ ] स मा २२ ३८० तस्मिन् मध्ये स्थाणुरूपो स मा २२ ३८१ तस्य चानयने नाय सभा२३३१० वरमार विमुच्यते पारात् समा २५.१७८ तस्मि महापर्मयुते ६२२० घस्य पातरनिभाग[रावणेन] समा २५१ तस्मिन्महाधम पुप्पे ३८१०१ समा २५.११० तामार मामि २८६ तस्मिन् वित्तिस्य ५३१३a तस्य पत्तनमागे लिङ्ग समा.२५.२०१ तस्मान दारयाम्याग्मान ३७९५ तस्मिन् दिवसारे तु समा१४३३३ तस्य ज्ञान ब्रह्ममयम् एमा १२०१० रमामिला सलमा[ ] समा २६२०३ स्मन् यिस्ते नुगमनाप २.३१ तस्य वदनं थरवा[पासमा ११ तस्मान्मापारनिया २५१२० तस्मिन् विष्णु मुरायेष्ठ[] ७२१० तस्य ताप पुरवा [प] ८1.0 रमामानं पोन ४११० तस्मिन् पुरे एतरामा समा २२८०१ तर तो सरस्थायी समा १४100 हमाम्मरिरमान गमा २१० तस्मिन् रमापत सामु तस्य तोपप गंभूति हमा २११० तरमाम्पा महाराहा १२२९० हरमन् सरसियामा तापक्षप्तपान रमन्मन गुभाग २०. सम्मिन् साता पिता समा १L.13 तस्प तोपरलो एमा.२४.२४० हरमासान २९८० सामन् सवय नावासमा १५२२० यता निमरात] नरपरनेरने ४१३ तम्मिन् म र भवान २२२० समा २८२६३ मनसेतर इल्पा staमन् गा पिरे रिट! ६९. दारा निजामल) हमा पर पुष ममा १८२४३ हरमन नारद पुणे २११ रा२६ा 99 तस्मा गिराचना पने ·वामनपुराणस्य तस्योपरि तुदन्तस्तु १२.६० ता सृष्टमात्राः क्षुधिता. स.मा.२८.२७० । तान दृष्ट्वा घोररूपास्तु ६४.४a तस्योपरि महापुर्यस् ५१.ca ता अब्रवीद्धरःप्रीत्या ३१.४२० तान् दृष्ट्वा लीलया दुर्गा २१.३४३ तस्योर्ध्वशृङ्गे मुनिसस्तुता सा १६.३६० ता एव तिथयः शस्ता[] ६८.६३ | तान् दृष्ट्वैव तदा चक्र तस्योवाच हरिदेव. २३.२६ ताडयस्व मुविश्रब्ध ४०.५४०) तानिवृत्तान् समीक्ष्यैव ४२.५५३ तस्योर्ध्वदेहिकं कृत्वा ५२.६२० | ताडयामास वेगेन ४०.५५० | तान् पाशाशतधा चके १०.२८a ता कृत्वा च्युतचारिवा ४०.३a ताडितस्याथ गदया ८.२३ तान्प्रभग्नान् सुरगणान् ४८.१०a ताच चिच्छेद बलवान् ८२३० १०.५० तात कोऽयं हरिर्नाम समा..२६ तान् भस्मसात्तदा चके ता च तद्वनमायान्ती ३८.६ ५१ २० | तान् मूढदृष्टीन् सप्रेक्ष्य ३६.४० ता चैवाप्यशपम्मूढा ४६७३० तात निस्तेजसो दैत्या ५१.३३ | तान्यहं कोतयिष्यामि स मा.१२.३० ता तथा चारुसर्वाङ्गी तात निस्तेजसो दैत्या[] स मा ८.२a | तान्याश्रमाणि मुनयो ६२२०४ ता तुष्टुवुदेववरा. सहेन्द्रा. १६.१८० तात मोहेन मे ज्ञानं ५१४४a तान्येव च प्रशस्तानि ६८.१० ता ददर्श च तन्वङ्गी ३७.४१e तात यास्ये महारण्ये २५४०० तान् रुरोध बलानन्दी ३३.३१० ता हटवान् पद्यजन्मा ३१.१२ तानप्यस्य शरान् साध्या ८.१६ तान् घायसास्तदा ज्ञात्वा १६.११० ता दृष्ट्वा कामसंतप्तस् ३७.२७३ | तानचयेन्नरो भक्त्या ६८.८ तान् विलोक्य ततो देवो समा.२२.५५३. ता दृष्ट्वा चारसर्वाङ्गी ३३.१६० तानाादिना शेल २६.२५३. | तान् संक्षुब्धान् हरो दृष्ट्वा ५७३८ ता दृष्ट्वा देवजननी ५१.१० तार्दितान रणे दृष्ट्वा ३३.३३a | तान्सपृच्छ द्विजान्सौम्य ५६.३७० ता दृष्ट्वा परिपप्रच्छ ४०.८३ तानस्त्रान्वासुदेवेन ४.४५a तापस कन्यकाम्या ३६.२२० ता दृष्ट्वा प्राह कुटिले ३१.५० | तानहं कोर्तयिष्यामि ४६.५६० ] तापितं तपसा ब्रह्मन् ता दृष्ट्वाभिमता ब्रह्मा स.मा २८.५a | तानह च हनिष्यामि स.मा.७.११० | ताभि परिवृता तस्यो ४४.८७ ता दृष्ट्वाऽमन्यत श्रीमान् ३८.१५. तानागतानिरीक्षव ४७.३a | ताभिराश्वासिता चापि २२.३७० ता दृष्ट्वा मुनय प्रीता[ ] स.मा.१६.२२३. तानागतान बाणजालैर् ४५.१२३ ताभिनिंपात्यमानं तु ३०.१०३ स.मा. १६.२७ तानागता प्रसमोक्ष्य देव १०.३६ ताभिर्मा सततं रक्ष स.मा.२६.१४६० ता दृष्ट्वा ववृधे मां ६४७२३ | तानागतान समीक्ष्यव[देवस्] २६.३३ ताभिस्तत्सकलं व्याप्तं स.मा.१४.३१० ता दृष्ट्वा स मुनियानम् ३७.७२३ | तानागतान समीक्ष्यव[पुध्यस्] ३६.१४१० | ताम्या मध्ये तु यो देशस् ३.२६ ता नन्दने देवरिपुस्तरस्वी ३३.१३३ तानागतान सुरान् दृश २२ १३a | तान्या स दृष्टस्त्रिदशोतमाम्या ५५.२६ ता प्रविश्य सभा दिव्या स.मा.३.३४ तानादाय वियच्चारी ४६ २३a | ताम्या स्थिताम्या तव ३६.४ ता प्रादादिति सत्य २८.२६a तानापतत एवाशु[चाप] ४.३६३ | तामन्तरिक्षादशरीरिणी वाय ता प्रादाद्देवराजाप ४६.२४ तानापतत एवाशु[दागाश्] ५.६ तामन्वेद कपि प्रायाद् ३६.८७३ ता प्रापयति देवेशस् २६.३७० तानातश्चिकमृद् दृष्ट्वा ४.४९ तामन्वेव महावेग' ३६.१०७० ता प्राह पुत्रि वस्यासि ३७.७३a तानाह पयस भूतो ३४.२४ तामप्यथाशपद् ब्रह्मा २५.१६ ता वाणवृष्टिमतुला १०१६a तानित्य प्रेक्ष्य दैत्यान्मयबलि- सामम्येय सहस्राक्ष. २८.२४० ता मृता अपयो हा पुरगान्कालनेमिप्रधानान् ४७.४० तामसं रूपमास्थाय ५७.२०० तो मृतामिति विज्ञाय ३७५७० तानि सर्वाम्यवाप्नोति ६७६३० तामसस्य मनो. पुत्रो ४६.५७ सा मेना हिमवा लब्ध्वा २४.११० | तानुवाच जगन्मूतिर ३६.६० तामसस्यान्तरे ये प सा वध्यमाना स्वचमू समोश्य ४२.३८३ तानुवाच तदा ब्रह्मा[किमर्थम्]स.मा.२४.८० | तामसा ममासारच १३.४२० तां वाणी मथुरा पुत्वा ३६.५० तानुवाच सदा ब्रह्मासुरान्]स मा.२४.१०० तामागता निरोक्ष्यव ४१.१५० ता वेगालाचनामी तु ३७.६०० | तानुवाच भवो नून २८.३३३ | तामागतो सती दृष्ट्वा तास पालतापाशान ३८.६६ ] तानेकवितान् विनाय ३६.३२३ | तामागतां हरो दृष्ट्वा [पप्रध] तारवं प्रापयसि धर्मग स.मा.७ २० तान् करणव भगवान् ४१.१८० सामागतो हरो दृष्ट्वा [भूयो] २५.३६३ ता सस्मृता समाजामु २८.१३० तान शास्त्रा बरसक ४५.६a तामाशय शाठि ४३.११८० ता सर्वा सिमापिरय ४६.५०० | तान् दुर्गा स्वशररित्या २१.२५७ | वामापतन्ती प्रसमोख्य विष्णुर wrta 40 ता दृष्ट्वा राक्षसोर ·तामायमे शुम्सुता ३३.४५० तुलापाणिन पुरुषो ६०.४० ६८.३१३ | तूर्ग तमम्येत्य रिपुं समीक्ष्य किष्ट तिष्ठति बदतर १२.४१० तिष्ठत्यनेकसंसार- ३२.४०० तृतीय कालवदन श्लोकाधसूची तामाराध्य महातिथ्या २२.१७ तावेवाहार्यविरलो ७.७१ | तुङ्गेषु तालो नलिनीषु पम्पा १२.५४३ ३७.२६३ | तासा मध्ये ददर्शाय २२.३३० | तुण्डे निशूलक शर्व[] ६७.१२० तामुवृत्तजला दृष्ट्वा २५.१५३ | तासामर्याय शकुनिर् ३६.५६० / तुण्डेन पुच्छेन तयोरसान्यान् २१.३६० तामुवाच तदा यक्षी स.मा.१३.४६८ तासु शेते स यस्माच्च स.मा.२२.२९० तुरगाणा सहा तु ४४.१५३ तामुवाच पतिर्गच्छ ६४.८६० तास्तमूर्युरो पुत्री ३७ २५० तुरङ्गरनिघोप ३६.११४० तामेवाहमवोच वै ६४.७७a | तास्तमूचुर्महामत्स्य ३६.२२० तुरङ्गसुरनिर्घोप ३२.४०० तारक धातयामोऽध ३२ ४२० तारत्वदुधारणावि स.मा.११.१३० तुरुसास्तुम्बराव १३.५४० तारवं निहत दृष्ट्वा ३३.१६ | तास्त्वेवमुक्ता शैलेय्या ५.५४० तारका रोमकूपाणि स.मा.१०.५१० तिक्तानि च निवेद्यानि १८.१४८ | तुलास्येक हरि काम १७.२७० हारका रोमकूपेन्यो ६५.२८० तिन्दुको गिरिजो वृक्षो स.मा.२६.१२२a. तुष्टाव भगवन्तं तं ४३.२८० तारको भद्रवाल्या च ३२.६६३. | तिर्यमूलमपश्चैव ३८.२३० स.मा.१०.३८० तुष्टाव यनं वह्नि च तारणं मरिपतुस्तस्प तिर्यग्योनी स्थितो विष्णु समा.१५.२६० समा २६.३२० तुशव वाग्भिरण्याभि तिर्यमनुष्यकूप्माण्ड- स.मा.६.१५० तारयेदात्मना साथ ६८३८० ५६.१३० स.मा.२.१६॥ तिलक च जपाकुसुमं तुष्टाश्च देव्य प्रवरा तारागणेपकुलीनत्व ६८.१३० ३.८० १६.२५० तुष्टेन शभुना दत्तं तिलमुद्गादयो मापा[.] ६८-२१० तालध्वज नमस्तेस्तु तिलास्तुरङ्ग वृषभ ४२.५१० तालपर्य नाडिजई ३१.७१० तिलोतमाद्याप्सरसो ४८.१८३ तूर्णमुत्पाटयामास ४४.२६० तावच्चैव घटीयन्त्र १२.४२३ ६.८७० तावच्चवान्धतामिस्र स मा ८.४१ तृतीय ब्रह्मसदन ५८.१४० तावत् त्व मुक्ष्व संभोगान स.मा.१०.७६३ तिष्ठ त्वमत्र यास्याम स मा २२.५२a तृतीय सनको नाम ३४.७०० तावत्प्रीताश्च पितर स.मा.२४.२८० तिष्ठन्ति यत्रासुरसाध्यवाँ[ ] ५२.२३० तृतीयश्च विरूपाक्षस ५६.३८० तावदेवान्तरं चास्ति ४०४४३ तृतीयस्तामसोनाम ३५.६६a तावद्भमन्ति तीर्थेषु स.मा.१४.१८० तिष्ठन्ति सा तिथि पुण्या २४.२० तृतीया न्यरतद्धारा २.४८३ तावन्तो ब्रह्मसदनं १६.५६० तिष्ठरव राजासि चरावरस्य ४३ ११०० तृतीयो नमुचिर्नाम २६.२० तावन्त्येवाध जन्मानि ६४.१०७३ | तिस्र कोटयोऽर्धकोटी च समा.२५५०१ तृप्ता समाद्रवत् सर्वे ३६.११४३ तावन्योन्य महात्मानो ४.२६8 | तिस्र कोटयस्तु तीयांना स.मा.१५.२१० तृता सुभृश तेन स.मा.१९.२५० तावन्योन्यं सुतीक्ष्णाः १०.३a | तीक्ष्णाग्रप्रासमकरा ६.३७३ | तृषित पातुकामोऽसौ ५८.२२a तावपुनो च देव १८.४३a | तीर्थ ततो हिरण्वत्यास ३८.४५० ते उपेत्याब्रवीद्यास्ये ३६.१२० तावच्य देवप्रवरी ५७.५४३ | तीर्य तत्र महावित्रा[:] रा.मा.१४४५३ | ते उभे तु सरिरष्ठे ३२८० तावाजग्मतुरीशान ३५.४८० तीर्थ त्रैलोक्यविख्यात रा.मा.२१ १०० ते उवाच महातेजा[] तावानेयो मानेन ६६.१००] तीर्यकोटि सहस्राणि ६७..२a | ते ऊचतुर्वयं पामो ३६.१५ तावापतन्तं भगषानिरीक्ष्य ४३.१५७३ | तीर्थयात्रा ययो राजा स.मा.२६.५०३ ते बश्यपाश्रम गरवा स.मा.६.१२० ताबापतन्ती देव्या तु २१.१५ तीर्थयात्रा समाजग्मु स.मा.१६.२६० | तेकारमखग्रामघ तावापतन्ती राम्रो २६.५५० तोर्यस्य च प्रभावेण समा.१३.६0 | ते कान्ना सागपन् सर्वान् स.मा.४.१८३ २६.५४० तीर्थस्य तस्य माहात्म्य समा १८.४० | ते गमिष्यन्ति सुवृत्ताल स.मा.२०.१६० तावास्ता सलिले मग्नी २६ १८३ तीर्याना चैव माहात्म्यम् १.८१ ते च मात्रा विता मूताः] ४६.६६ तावुभी निगावभ्यर्य स.मा १३.३६० | तोर्यानो स्मरणं पुष्यं समा.१२.४३ ते चारयन्त ऋषयम् ताभो मूतियुक्ती ११.२७० | तीर्यानि च सममाथि स.मा.१३.२० | ते पारि ऋषय. सर्व ६.५६ तानुवाच हरिदेवो ३१.३३३ ! तो व सर्वतीर्याना रा.मा.२०.३१० | ते चापि कौशिरी प्राarle] ३६.८५ साबूदतु पुत्रहेतो ११.३२० तुङ्गप्रस्थो नागगिरिम् १३.१७३ | ते पापि नतिष्ठान ३६.१२६० तारेव पेवतं श्लाघ्यो ६७.३२० | दुगमता गुप्रयोगा ते चापि मिना श्रेष्ठा ४०.५८० ताश्वमुक्ती पुग २५५१३ [ सुङ्गानि यस्यां सुरमन्दियणि ३.१३३ ते चापि पुरवव ३०.१७० 41 ४०.२७० तिष्ठन्त शासने मह्य तागत रवबलं दृष्ट्वा 6 ·३७.२२० ते मद्वचनमाकर्ण १०.४१३ ते यत्नतोपि वामनपुराणस्य ते चाप्याययुरव्यग्रा[] ४५ ११० ! तेनाद्य तुष्टोऽस्मि भृश द्विजेन्द्र ३६.४६ तेऽप्याजग्मुस्त्वरावन्त ते चास्य वरदा ब्रह्मद ४६.४६a तेनाधर्मेण युक्तस्य स.मा २६.५४० | वे प्राप्ता शम्बरं तूर्ण ४२६३० तेऽचिरेराव सप्राप्ता समा४१७ तेनापि तत्र निन्दार्यम् स.मा.१८.२६| ते प्राप्नुवन्तु सदन स.मा.२०१६० ते माद्यमानासुरवाणजालेर ४२५०० तेनापि दैत्यस्तोगाम्या १८.६३a सेऽवस्ता वै पृष्टा[:] स.मा १४५३० तेजसा चापि शार्वण ३११६३ | तेनापि दृक्षस्तरमा ३६.४५३ तेऽनुवन् ऋषयो विप्रं स.मा १८१०० तेजसा भास्कराकारं स.मा ३८० तेनाप्यन्त पुरवरे ६४ ६५० तेम्य स चाभय दत्त्वा ४७३६३ तेजमा यससा चैव स मा.२७ १२३ | तेनाभ्येति न सदेहो स.मा.१०.३०० तेऽन्येत्य दानवबल ४२.२० तेजसा विजितास्तस्या[] २५.२५० | ते नामस्मरणाद्विष्णो ६७.६१० तेभ्यो दत्तानि श्राद्धानि समा१५७० तेजसा शोषित शेप स मा २२ ३३३ | तेनाचित श्रद्धयाऽसौ २५.३२० तेभ्यो दास्यन्ति पितरो स.मा.१४.१२० तेजसो हानिरुत्पन्ना समा८१६० तेनाचितश्विर तत्र ६४८२१ तेजस्विना यदिहार्क उक्तो १२ ४६३ | तेनाचिंता न सदेहो ते ६७३५० 'मुक्तपापा सुखिनो भवन्ति ६७७४० तेजाता मरतो नाम ४५.३७ तेतार्थसिद्धिं समुपाचरैत १४.३८० | ते मुहूतन सप्राप्ता[] समा३.१८३ तेऽजायन्ताय मरुत[1 ४६ ५५० ( तेनादिता देववरेण दैत्या तुरगा ४४७१ तेजोऽन्वता शापवरक्षमान ४० ३२० तेनासी दीप्तिमाश्चन्द्र. १६२८३ ते यान्ति नियत स्थान ६७५४० तेजोयुक्ता सुचार्वङ्गी ४६.४७१ तेनासा भगवान् प्रीत १६.२३a ते यान्तु सम्यता सद्यो १६.१४० ते तर शंकर द्रष्टु ५७ ३६० तेनासौ भग्ननासास्य २६.१०a ते लभन्त्युपवासस्य ६७६७० ते तस्य कायमासाद्य ४४३a | तेनासौ शशिनिजेता १६.१७० ते वध्यमाना प्रमथैर ४२.५४। ते तु सर्वे महाभागा स मा १६ २८३ | तेताह त्वा तयेत्युक्त्वा स.मा २८.२२० | ते वध्यमाना रिहेन २६.५३० ते त्वासन्मरुतस्त्वाद्या[.] ४६ २३० तेनाह परया भक्त्या स.मा.१०७१ ते वध्यमाना गणनायकेन ४२.४५० ते त्वासन मरतो ब्रह्मन् ४६ ६२a | तेनाह प्रतिजानामि ६२.५३० ते वध्यमाना बलिभि ४२.२१॥ तेऽधिक्य रयास्तूर्ग ३६.६६३ तेनाहूत पठच्चैव १४.६० ते वध्यमाना रोद्रया २१.१२ ते ५२.२६३ ते निजिता सुरगण ४५.३० ते वध्यमानास्त्वय देवताभिर् ३०.२४॥ ते पुग्नुवाक्य तु निशम्य दैत्या. ५२.२०३ ते निश्चेरुमहात्मानो ४४.७४० | ते वह्नितप्ता फूटाग्राम १२.३०० ते धौतपाण्डुरपुटा इव राजत्सा ६७.७१० तेनेद सकल व्याप्त समा २२.२१० ते विमुक्ताश्च क्लुपैर स.मा.१२.१४० ते नग्ना कोर्तिता सद्भिस् १५३५० तेनैवेन सहस्राक्ष समा.३.५० ते विष्णुना हन्यमाना ४७३५० तेन शान हि व नष्ट ४१.३०२ , नव वर्मदोपेण[स्वेन] ५६.३ ते विसष्टा महेशेत ४४.७६० तेन ज्ञानविवेको ३६७० । तेनैव कर्मदोपेण[नान्या] ५६.४० ते शस्त्रवर्पमतुलं ४.३७३ तेन तस्य पराप्रीति १८२० तेनैव कमयागेन ५१.१३३ | ते शोच्या बग्धूना ६.६८० तेन नृप्ता भविप्यामो समा १५५० तेनैव गर्भदितिज ४५.३४ ते पुत्वा कृपय सर्वे समा.१८.१३० तेन स्पतस्तु मया ४६.१७० तनोत्तो नैव भवता ५२.६३० ते परवा सहसा नाद ३२.३३३ तेन त्रैलोक्यविण्यात स मा १३.२८० तेनोग्रगग्धेन दिवसशेन ५२.४२० तेपा क्रीडाविनोदेन समा २११४७ तेन पापन महता समा २८५० ते परिजाततत्त्वायें ३५५६१ तेषां क्लेशक्षय देव समा २२४७3 तेनपिसष्टन च तेजसा वृत १६.८३ ते पश्यन्ति पर सूक्ष्म स.मा २१.२६० तेषां गुदेन चान्त्राणि १२.२४० तेन लोकेषु मार्गोव्य स मा २२.८२० ते पारपने च विमूत्र १२.३२० तेषां च प्राच्यवा ४६.३२० तेन पीन सय समा २८६. तऽपि तत्तीर्यमानाय स मा.१५.५५० तेषां व रीन्यमनुस २६१०० सेन सरयेन घमाचा[] १८.२२० तेऽपि निधूतपापास्ते स.मा.२४ १६३ | तेषां वद्भाषितं त्या ४१ma नाकम्य बगरसवे ५६१६० तेऽपि विभ्रष्टतपसो ४६.३३० सेपा तद वचन पुरवा स.मा.१८११॥ तेनामान्तासिवमे सोग[] २८ ३३0 ते पिध्यन्न शिगारे १२२८० तेरी तु ध्वनिमार्य तेनाकान्तोन्मपद ब्रह्मन् ३१.३० ते पृच्छन्ति महारमान समा १६ २४० तेगे ते मुनय शुत्ता रा-मा.१६.३१० तेनानानन मरतो ४१.२७१ तेम्पानग्मुमहागात २६.६६१ वे न दुर्लभ रिषित समा २१.२३१ नातिवसा दंप ४३.११६ तेण्याजग्मुराष्टं २६ ६८c ते नैरातो पहिर १२.१७० 'घुन्युना दानवेन्द्रा ·६८० विगाचिकेत ब्रह्मा तेषा पनिधिस्तन तेपा पुरस्सर रथाणु तेपा माता पिय देवी तपा रुरितशम्न तेपा लोहमया कोला[] तेपा वचनमर्यादय तेपा नचनमामर्थ्य तेपा विलपता चम तेपा दिगोपतो बहि तेपा व हेतुसयुक्त तेपा श्रमाभितप्तानाम् तेपा सव्यवहारच तपा सारथयचाश्वान् तेया स्वाभाविकी सिद्धि तेपा हुत्पङ्कजेप्वेव तेषामध्यापको यश्च तेपामनु तथा नीपा तेपामयोगुडास्ता तपामर्थ हि विनाय तेपामय महावाही तेपामावर्ण्य वचन तेपामापतता वेग तेपामापतता गब्द तेपामुपरि वैराजी तेपामेवानुकम्पाय तेपु तत्रोपविष्टपु तेषु विष्वपि तीर्थ तेषु नित्य प्रपूज्यन्ते तेपु स्नात्वार्य देवेश तेपूपविष्टपु वन तेष्वव धूतपापेषु ते रस्मृतास्तु ऋपय ते सालाननिरता[] ते समन्येरव दतेया[] ते समुनोविता भूयो से समेयानव ते सवराममंयुत्ता[] ते सर्व कमा प्रोता ते सर्वे परमेोन ते सवान्यापन रोई ते स्तुवन्तो महादेव लोकार्धसूची १८५४ ते स्थिते चापि वीक्षन्त्यो ३६ २६a | त्रिकूटशिखरे ब्रह्मन् ६३२६ ३२ ५०३ ते हन्यमाना प्रमथा[] ३२६५ विगत्ताश्च किराताश्च १३५७० २६ ३९० ते हन्यमाना दितिजेर ४८६ | निजटाय त्रिीय समा २६७३a ४६ २०० तै पीयन्ते सरिद्रष्ठा[] १३ १६० विणाचिकेत ब्रह्म ६३२० १२२२a ते सम मेहशिखर ६११४३ तर्बाग याद्यमाना हरिकरनुन्ति ४१३२० विणाचिकेतस्विप प्रतिष्ठ ४४५७३ कालदण्डप्रकार ४७४१३ ५२२७३ १४० तैवध्यमाना पृतना महर्षे विदर्शयुयुधे साधम् ४२६६a १२२४a त्रिनिदेश समायान्त २६४ तैविमिश्रा जनपदा[] १३ १६३ ५४४० विधा चमार विश्वग ५६ ३३० तैश्चापि प्रहितस्तूर्ण ३१४० ६५४७० विपुरघ्नस्नत बुद्धस ५२० तैश्चापि साद भगवाञ्जगाम समा २३१८० ५५ २३० त्रिभि प्रयोजन कि ते समा१०४५३ तोमर्रवचस स्पर्श १३१३३ १०२६a विरात्र ये वरिष्यन्ति समा २१२०० तोया चैव महागौरी १३२६३ | त्रिरात्र समुपोप्याय ३६११२० ५७१८० १३७० तोगला कोलाश्चैव १३ ५४ विरात्रोपोषित स्नातो समा १६४१० ३४१३० तोप जगामाशु ततस्त्रियूली ६५०० त्रिविम्म च कालिन्या १२३१० तो चापि भूमि सत्यज्य २६७३a त्रिविक्म दिलाके ५८५४३ ६१३a तौ तास्यमानो प्रमथैर् ३२७० त्रिविम्मस्य प्रीत्यर्य ६८२७० तो १२२०० दृष्टवा तत्र पुरुपी स मा १५ ३३० त्रिविष्टप परित्यज्य ४८११० तो दृष्टवाऽमन्यत तदा ३८५२a ७ ४४३ त्रिविष्टप शासति दानवेन्द्र ४६५२a तो देवी प्रणिपातेन समा१४२२० ४७७० पिविष्टपगुरपयुक्त ५२६१० ५२५७a तो पप्रच्छ किमर्थ वा ३१ ३२ ग्रिन्यूहमेमूतिच ३५.६६० ४३२३३. त्यक्त्वा तदा हस्तिरूप विशाखा भृकुटो वको २६५६ ३३४१० महामा समा २३ ३६० विशिरा मकराक्षश्व ५१२३० ५१८० त्यक्त्वा द्वैतवन पुण्य समा २६ ५७३ | निशूलपाणिन रुद्र ३५० ५७ ३८० त्यक्त्वाक्पुष्पं निपत्य ४४८६३ | विलमपि सिंहाय २११४० ४५ ७३ | त्यक्त्वाश्रमागि शून्या न ६ ६४३. विलाभिहतान् मार्गाद २४६३ ५७३३३त्यक्त्वैव मन्दरगिरि ४३१५१० बिगूलेन समाहत्य ४४६० ६५५०१ त्यन्ति नीलाम्बुधरा नभस्तत २२a पिसव्य च पठन् शृण्वन् ६६१६३ ५७३३ त्याज्य धर्मान्वितनित्यं ४०३७३ पिसध्य पधनाभ तु ६७६७३ ३६१४०० अपायुक्तो पगामाय २४१०, प्रिसौवर्ग महादेवम् ५७४६० ४१५४० / प्रयो गुणास्त्रयो वर्णास समा ११११३ पोणि ज्योतीपि वगान समा1१०० २६२a प्रयोऽग्नयस्त्रिभिनौर ५२५३ अंघातवस्तथावस्या समा११११० समा२२४२३ योगाङ्ग ते धर्म प्रयम्बक त्रिलोवेग ३१२८० ७४१ यार"या तत काम १७taसाक्य पालयामास ४६0 प्रया लोकास्त्रयो वेदास् समा१११०० लोक्य धार्ग चास्ते २६१५३ ३२३४१ प्रभ्याणिस्त्रियतिरव्ययात्मन् ४४५६०लोक्यक्रमणार्याय ६५१८० समा १५.३० यस्ता सा निजगामाय त्रैलोक्यगोता गोविन्गे समा२६१५८ १२४३० पाता मताप दाताच समा ६६० सोयनना चाषि ३७१०० २०७१७ आदि मो देव ईशन ४४५६ लायनाय दर ४३५० योजनसाहसी ५२०६० सोयनायोस पुनीहि सम्मो ४५७० समा २११२a I fr सत्य तव पुरोऽह ३५३०० ! सोयामुरम्पको 43 ·वामनपुराणस्य त्रैलोक्यप्रवर तार्थ ३२६९ स्वत्कोपपरिदग्धोऽह स मा ६६० त्वयि प्रसले वरद समा ७८० प्रलोक्यमशेन सनाथमेक समा ८१६0 त्वत्कोगसंभवा चेय २८२५० त्वयि मे हृदय देव समा २६१६२० तोक्यमाकाक्षिमिरुग्रवेग ६५१ | त्वत्पादपङ्कजाभ्या हि ८६३० त्वयवोक्तश्च नवास्ति समा २८२५० तोक्यमातुर्मुखे वृपाडू त्वत्पिताऽपि समम्यागात् ३७ १२० त्वयोक्तमच्युताक्षेप समा ८४८० तोक्यराज्य भुञ्ज त्व ४८२४० त्वत्प्रसाात् सुरा सर्वे समा १७१६a त्वयोक्तानि वचास्येव ६ ४० प्रैलोक्यराज्यमाक्षिप्य ११ त्वत्प्रसादापीवेश २३ ३५a त्वय्येपा जगतामीशे समा६२७० त्रैलोक्यराज्यमैश्वयम् समा६५a त्वत्प्रसाद हृषीकेश ३ ४४० त्वष्ट्राय सरमृत शो ३६१५६० त्रैलोक्यलक्ष्मीवरदा ४६१४० त्वघ्रिपूजाभिरतस ४८ २५० | त्वष्ट्र नमो नमस्तेऽस्तु ४३ ७२ प्रैलोक्यविजयो पुत्र १८५०० | त्यदायत्त गुरो कार्य २४६८ / त्वा माय देवा निवमीरयन्ति ४४५४ नैलोक्यस्यापि नेता च समा ४३० त्वदाथयाश्च दृश्यते स मा १७१८a त्वा पूजयिष्यन्ति सुरा[] ४४४५७ प्रैलोक्याधिपति पुत्रस स मा ७७० लष्टिशरपातेन ३७४७३ त्वा योगिनश्चिन्तयन्ति ८५० विद्यस्त्व जितोयो ४४ ६६३ वद्धितार्थ यतिष्यामि ४३ ६० वा ६ समागतोऽस्म्यय ५६ ३२a त्र्यम्बव' स पराजेतु ४०६० स्वनामकीतनाच्चक ६७१७० । त्वा सबजेनारमिति प्रतक्य २०५० श्यम्बकाय त्रिनेत्राय समा २६ ७३० वनामानिनो देव समा २८१४० स्वा स्तोष्यति सदा देवि श्यम्दवाय मुसिद्धाय स मा १५ ३५० त्वमच्युता हुषोकेगा ८५१३ | त्वामानह्म विद्वासो समा२६१०७० “यम्बकेन मुनिश्रेष्ठ ४५१७० त्वमन्नमनभोक्ता च स मा २६ १०५० | त्यामृते पापसङ्कल्प समा३५० श्यम्बका दण्डधारश्च स मा २६ १४२a त्वमव्ययो महान ८४६० त्वामेव परम देवम् ५८५८ ध्यम्विकाम्बिक्नायाय समा २६१०२त्वमादिरन्तो मध्यम ४४ ६४ न्यहमुग पिवेत्सपिर ३६ १६० । त्वमादिरस्य जगतस् ६८० दष्ट्रावराल रविकोटिस निभ ४४२६३ ३६ १६a त्वमिद्रश्च यमश्चैव स मा २६१२० दक्ष प्रचेता पुलहो समा ३२७३ व कर्ता चैव धागाच ४४६१३ त्वमिन्द्ररत्व वपटकारो ४४६२० दक्ष प्रजापतिठो २७० स्व कारण सर्वचराचरस्य ५.३४० त्वमुक्ता चण्डमुण्डाम्या २६ ३४ दशकोपाद् यया मुक्त त्व वृपा कुरु धमन ५६३४३त्वमूवक्ता कवश्व ६०४७० दक्षयनक्षयकर ६७८० त्व चन् नाता स च भरमभूपितो २५६४० त्वमेव देवदेवे। समा २६१०६० दक्षस्य यज्ञ विति क्षयवरे ४५७० त्व घाह च जग चेट समा५३७३ | त्वमेव उप इच्छा च स मा २६ ११४३ | दक्षिण धरण पाश्वम् ४७२४० रव देव पुण्डरीकाक्षस ८४६ | त्वमेवमाधाय विभा वरायुध ५६२८१ दक्षिणा च द्विजातिभ्यो १७४८० स्वं देवि सवलोकाना समा ११६a | त्वमेव मेघसघाश्न समा २६ ११०० दक्षिणा श्वतवृषभ १७६२a रव धाता च विधाता घ ६२४१३ त्वमेव सवभूतेषु समा १६ १६३ दभिराङ्ग नसात व ४२१५ स्वं पापमोशायमिहेव पुगि ४०१५० त्वमेवावाशगा देवि समा १९१४ दक्षिगा पसनैवेद्य १७५०० स्वं पूरय पद तमे ६५३५० त्वमेवाराधितो यस्य स मा ६ ३० दक्षिणाभिमुस याम्य ६२१८ वं पृथ्वी यातिरा ८५४३ स्वया वृता यनभुषोऽसुरेदा[] ६४१३७ | दक्षिणेन तु देवस्य समा२५.४६ त्वं ब्रह्मा सष्टिकमायर ४४६२३ लया बगनाय जगमयेन ५०३५३ । दक्षिगोऽभूत् स्तनमा ६५३०० स्य महल्पस्त्यमोंकारस् ४४६१० त्वया तु दानवा दैत्य समा १०१२० । रोग पजता सापि समा१६३७ रव मावापटरावीतो समा१२६३ त्वया त्यत मगरेव स मा २३ ३१ दपस्तु वारणे परिमन् ६२५० रख मुग्धे मोरसि मा ३७४६० त्वया न तात्त्विह वस्तिव्य १९१० दयोऽस्मि नष्टोऽस्म्यममीक्ष्यकारी २२१० रव पाता विश्वकृतां वरेचन खया वनविभूया हि ४६४३a दस निक्षिप्य पक्षापाम २६२२० समा २६१४५७ स्वाभि परितो नित्यम् स मा २७ २८ कापि संकुद २२५२ स्वारीवं गरी चाप समा २६११५० स्वया पात जगास EXYC viral tant २१११ स्वं सातारचरा वास् ३.२१ स्वयामिनाय ११६० दण्डाणि मुशाय वह नारायगाडगम्त ८४८० रपया सदमि पात ४६१० मंस्थास्यायने ४१४ वामपा देव ६.३२ स्याश्य दधिरा पमा १.१५७ | दहा मायाम श्यहमुष्प पिबेदाप २२१८० ·दण्टोऽपि भस्मसातः दण्डोऽप्रवीत सुतन्वनि लोकार्घसूची ४०१७ | दहपुः स्वेच्छया यान्यो ३१.२२० । दावपंसहस्राणि [तावत् ] १२.४१३ ३७.३५३. ! ददृशुर्वालमत्युनं ३१.४६ | दगवर्षसहस्राणि [कुमारत्वे] दतं तदिदमायाति ५३.५७० | ददृशुर्मवयं शेलं ४५.४३ दशवर्षमसान्ते ३१.१६० दत्तं ताम्यस्त्वया हन्न स.मा.२८-२९० | ददृशुले नृपाः स्नातां ४६.३२३ | दशाङ्गो राक्षसश्रेष्ठ १४.२३ द तेनायुरेतस्य ६५.५१० ददृशुस्ते समासीनम् म.मा.२३.३० / दगार्द्धवर्गः सुखदर ६२.१३० दत्तं ययेष्टुं अनितास्तयारमजाः ४८.२८० | ददृशे च गिरेः पुत्रीं ४४.८५ | दशाश्वमेधं यत्रोक्तं दत्ता च तातेन हि तावतोयं ६५.३८० ददृशे चायमवरं ३८.५४० / दसास्वमेधिक पैर स.मा.१४.४६ दते फलं तटावरन्ति देवाः ६६.१०० ददृशे दानवपतिस् २६.७० दस्युभिः पोडभमानास्तान् स.मा.२६.१८३ दत्त्वा कामाश्च विप्रेम्पो स.मा.२७.३२० ददृशे दानवान् सर्वान ४५.१०० दाक्षायगी तस्य मार्या ६.१० दत्वा च लाजान् कलमस्य शुक्लाव २७.४६०) ददृशे नन्दयन्ती च ३६.१३८० दाक्षिणात्या जनपदास १३.४६0 दत्त्वा तेभ्यश्च सर्वेम्यः ५३.३५० | ददृशे रघुनामानं ३४.४४० | दातव्यं केशवप्रीत्व ६८.३३० दत्त्वा द्विजेभ्यः कगर्क तिलाज्य ५०.३८० ददृशे रूपसम्पन्नाम् ३९.१०८ दातव्या केशवप्रीत्यै ५४.२२० दत्त्वाऽभयं महाबाहुः ५२.५१० | ददृशे वृक्षशिखरे ३८.२४३ | दाता भोत्ता विभत्ताच ५२.७२० दत्वा मघोने च विभुत्रिविष्ट ६५.६२० ददो त्रिशूलं वरदस्त्रिशूली १६.१४० दातुं दाता स्वमात्मानं ३०.३६० दत्वारामात् पुष्पफलाभिपवान् ६८.३७०, ददौ दीपानि विधिवद ६५.४६a दातुनिवारका ये च १२.४० दत्या शुल्कं च द्विगुणं स.मा.२६.३६ | ददो मधुरं स्वसुतं महाजब ३१.१०२० । दातुर्याचयितुलना ६५.१४० दत्वैवस्य च या कन्या ३५.४४ दद्यारस्वमूनिमपि खदर्थे २०.३२० दानं तपो वाध्ययन महर्षे ददर्श कन्याश्तियम् ३६.३१० दपिस्नाने चतुःपष्टिर ३६.१०० दानं दत्वा यया शस्त्या स.मा.१०.८४० ददर्श च महादेव ३८.६aदना संयोजितोत्पर्य ६४.४३० , दानं ददामि तव पन्मनसस्त्वभीष्टं १६.२५० ददर्श तम तन्वङ्गी ३७.७१ दघ्योदनं सकृसरं १७.६१० दानं दया चधान्तिन १६.२० ददर्श दाईं कोपेन ५.२३० | दम्योदनेन सम्पूर्णम् ५३.३१० दानं भूमिः सर्वकामप्रदेयं ददर्श देवदेवेश ५२.६० दनुगर्भसमुद्भूतो ५२.१३० दानवाना सहस्राणि दर्भ नृत्यमानं च ३६.४५० दन्ततोरणनिम्बूह २८.३३ दानवा निजिताः सर्वे ४३.७५० दर्श पुण्डरीकाक्षं ५७.६८० | दन्ताम्या तस्य व ग्रोवाम् स.मा.१०.६१० दानवान ध्वंसयिष्यामि ५०.४१० ७.४३0 दम्मायं जाते यन्त्र १५.२६३ । दानवान् समयान् वीरः ३३.४२० ददर्श बालद्वितयं ४३.१३७० दया दानं त्वानुस् ४६.११० दानयाधापरे रोदा[:] ३४.४२३ ददर्श यशाधिपतेस्तदर्ज ६.४६a दर्गनात् तस्य दीर्थस्य स.मा.१४.५०० दानवास्तन होयेन ४३.१०४० ददर्श वानरश्रेष्ठः ३८.६० दर्शनादेव स नृपः २२.३४३ सनदेग्नेग विकम्य २२.११० ददर्श वृातिसरे ३८.६८० दर्शनान्मुक्तिमाप्नोति स.मा.२१.१७३ दानानि च प्रास्तानि ६८.११० पापमुंप्रमाग ५५.१५० दर्शनार्य ययो श्रीमान् ५७.६c दानान्यविधिदत्तानि सि.मा.१०.७६ ५६.४०० दांयामारा तद्रूपं सदा] ६५.५७ सोय मुसं बाल ४५.३०० ' दर्शयामागदपाम] Fr.kc दामादरमुदाराने ५६.६६ दीपरतीतीरे ३६.४०० दर्शयामास देवाना २६२२० दामादरस्य सुष्टपर्य ६८.३२० ददरव दानं मम पम्पनौषित १६.२४० এৱিষ বরন प.मा.२३.२६० परकियामा २३,४० ६दस्य मा नाद तपस्विनेरमै १५. दारयामास बरवान् १०.२४० ५४.३४० दाम्पा भुगमारत १७.१६१ परण सुमन ४४.२१८ पति भूमिपिपर स.मा.८.४०० दशम्यो मुक्तरसव स.मा.१५.४.३,परत्वमधामिय ३५.२१ दरलगाते परिम्सान- ३८.२३ दानसर्गयुटो म.मा.२६.१९६५ पाएपरिपती पहिर स.मा.११. परतु:सिसुर से २१.१८० दागताने तु ४५.२७० समोरासमाचारम सनराजस्य २६.१५०सागतासस्य Pt.toसीसगात्र पास १२.७१ -भूतानि Emotपंवार ३८.१२ पामोस्मि नुन्य हर पाहि माह .. 45 ददर्श वाणानपरान् दपि फलाहारम् । २२.५४० । दशनामावाद दरात मात्रमाद ·४५.२०१ | दुःखशोकसमाशन्तो ५०.२६० दृढं वृक्षे समुद्वध्य वामनपुराणस्य दासोऽहं भवतां विप्राः २६.२६ | दीक्षा त्वं लं पुरोडाशस् ६०.४२० दुर्योधनश्च वलिनं ४३.५०० दास्यते देवदेवाय ६८.४२० दीक्षाप्रतिष्ठासंयुक्ता स.मा.१५.६६० | दुर्वारणो दुर्विपहो स.मा.२६.१३६ दास्ये गृहं हिरण्यं च ५२.७६ | दीक्षिताः कामदं दिव्यं स.मा.४.२०० दुवृत्तचेष्टान् विनिहत्य दैत्यान ३०.७०० दास्येते च ततः सूनुर ३५.३१० दीक्षितोऽदीक्षितः कान्तो स.मा.२६.१३४० दुष्टश्च वेगात्पयसामधीशं १०.३१० दिक्षु सर्वासु गुप्ता स.मा.२.६३ दीनं हतबलोत्साहं ५६.२५३. दुष्टा योनिमिमा प्राप्य ५६.५२० दिक्षु सर्वासु जग्मुस्ताः ३३.४६a | दीनान्दृष्ट्वा स शमादीन् ४६.६c | दुष्टामुक्पूनियास १२.१३॥ दिग्वाससं चाम्यवदत्प्रतीता २६.६० | दीपप्रदानं स्वयमायताक्षी ६८.५६ | दुप्पुश्या मयि जाताया ३६.१४५० दिग्बाससोऽपि न तथा १४.४७० | दीयता ब्रह्मणा सार्द्धम् ३२.४० दुष्प्रवेशं च तं मत्वा २८.२६० दिग्वाससो मौनिनश्च ४१.१४ दीयता शैल कालीयं २६.५६० दुस्तरा परवध्याऽपि १८.४८० दिग्वासा दृपभारूढो दीयतामस्य दैत्येन्द्र २.३२० ५२.७४ | दूरस्योऽपि कुरुक्षेत्रे स.मा.१२.१० दिण्डिदेवं नमस्कृत्य दीर्घकालं तपस्तत्वा स.मा.१५.१६० स.मा.२८.२३a दूरस्थोऽपि वनं यस्तु स.मा.७.xa दिति कृताञ्जलिपुटः ४५.३८० दीर्घाश्च तस्याश्गुलयः सुपर्वाः २२.५१० | दूरस्थोऽपि स्मरेद्यस्तु स.मा.१५.०० दितिजा दानवाश्चान्ये ४.३५ | दुःसं कृतापराघत्वाद् ५१.४१० । दूर्वा दधि सपिरथोदकुम्भ १४.३६३ दितिविनष्टपुत्रा तु ३८.१७० दूपणनिशिराश्चैव स.मा.२५.२३ दित्युदरात्त्वया गर्भः ५०.६० दुःखान्विता देवमनाघमोड्यं ६४.८२० दिदृक्षवः समायाताः दुसह दुर्धरं मत्वा १०.२३० दृश्यं स्पृश्यमदृश्यश्च ४७.२० ६७.३७० दिदृषणा तदा युद्ध दुःस्वप्ननाशोऽनघ सुप्रभात १४.२८० ८.८० दृश्यते हि तया तच्च ६४.१७० दिवाकरः स्वस्ति करोतु तुम्यं ३२.१७३ दु स्वप्ननाशो मवति ५८.२० पद्वत्या नरः स्नात्वा स.मा.१५.४६३ दिवाकरच सोमन दुःस्वप्ननाशो भविता न संशयो ३०.६५० स.मा.३.३३३ दृष्टः सभाजितश्चापि ८.७०३ दिवाकराणामपि तेजसागुली: दुःस्वप्नो नश्यते तेषां १६.११० ५८.७०० मास्त्रिणेत्रेग १६.४४० दिवाकरो भूमितले भवेन दुग्धोदा नलिनी रेवा १३.३१० दृष्टमात्रास्त्रिनेत्रंग १६.६२० ५.२५० दिवा चन्द्रस्य सदृशः १६.८० दुद्राव विक्लवगतिर ५.२६० दृष्टश्च दानवैः सर्वैः १८.५८ दिवाऽपि मूर्य पवनाप्लुताभिर् ३.३३० | दुद्राव सिंह युधि हन्तुकाम: २१.४०० दृष्टा गौरी च गिरिजा ३३.१८० दिवा मया ते पवित दुराचारो हि पुरुषो १४.१७ स.मा.१३.४८a दृष्टा देववती नाम्ना ३६.८१० दिव्यं वर्पसहस्रतु ८.३१० दुरिष्टं कि तु दैत्याना स.मा.८.३३ दृष्टिपूतं पदाकान्तं २६.२८० दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रते स.मा.१५.१८० दृष्टिशाम्पसेपाणि स.मा.१०.५१० दिव्यं गह्य परिवत्सराणा दुर्गातीय ततो गच्छेत् २.५२८ स.मा.२१.१५० दृष्टोऽय दैत्यपतिना ५२.१४३ दिव्यमाल्याम्बरपरा. स.मा.१६.४३०! दुर्गेपु रौद्रेषु निशाचरेश १२.५५० | दृष्टो भानुसष्टेन ६४.६ta दिव्यमूनिधरो भूत्वा स.मा.२७.२५० दुर्जयोऽसौ महावाहुस् ८.३४० | दृष्टो यया देवपतिर्महेन्द्रः १३.१४० दियो सत्यकरी सत्या स.मा.४.११३ दुर्बयोऽसौ रणपटुर ४३.७८० दृष्टो एरण्येऽमरगर्भनुल्यो २२.४८० दिनः वामगर्यानर ११.४७० दृष्टग्निना तवान्ये ५.६० दिपररवारभद्र xams दुश्या नारसिंही पुरपुरितरवा वं । हवा च तां पविशालनेवा २२.५८५ दिधर्यजन्तु तुमिद्विजेन्द्रा[] ४६.४३० ३०.६२० हया जगाम नमरो २१.१५० दिशा किमयं तमसा परिप्लुटा[.J ६४.६०/उरो दुर्मुसवेव २१.३२० या तसं तपो पोरं १६.२४० दिसः समस्ता गिरयोऽभ्युदात्र ६२.५७ | दुर्पो दुष्पराशन स.मा.२६.१३९० था तस्यौ महातेजाः ६७.२१० ধি বিবিধ ८.११० | दुवुद्धिमजितात्मानं स.मा.८.३६० मा तुतान मुरान् सर्गन स.मा.३.१८ fmगमोदय भयकातरासो ५५२७० | दुर्मितसंगीडितपुत्रभा ६६.tष्ट्रात तर प ७.४० ३५४ ला तु सहसा देवाः ४.३१० ४.२०० दुर्मिी मंप्रमे पापि १२.२६० दृष्टा ते परम सत्य तितोर] स.मा.२.१५० लोप भैरव १२.१५० दुर्योधनः प्रेस गाधिोन ४२.४१ धाहे परम सरवं [स] ४९.४४० दिया ट्विनिरि २१.११० | दुर्योपता पार ४०.६३३ वा गोर्य सरस्वत्याः] ए.मा.१८.ta 46 स.मा.२२.४४ | दुर्गा पात्यायनी भद्रा स.मा.३.१८० दुर्दर्शः शौचरहितो तवैद्री सवमा feat मुगेषु सर्वेगु िित प्रतीपुत्तरायो १६.३८० दुमि पसने पानि ·४७ ३२० ३४७१० | देवरियारतिभूत्वा भोकार्घसूची दृष्ट्वा त्रिनेत्रो धनदस्य पुत्र ६४६० । दृष्टवैव लावतीर्य गोत्रम् २०२७ देवानस्मान युति विश्व समा४५० दृष्टाय पके सहसेव को १९५० | पृष्टवैव सवान् मुवनास्तवोदरे ४३ ४१० देवानां च परा लामो समा८६० हाय पृष्ठतश्चक ७६४० | दृष्टवोचतुस्तौ महिपासुरस्य २०२० देवाना परमा घम १११५३ दृष्टवादिति मूनि कृताञ्जलिस्तु ५०२७० दृष्टवोनु विमिट लोपा ३४ २३० देवाना हि न कम समा३१३ दृष्टया देव हर्पयुक्ता समा २३ ३०३ | देवारभोल्युगल ३५.६३ देवानां मातरश्चापि १७४० दृष्टवाद्रवद्गहापागिर ३२७८० | देवश्च दाहत दिगो ५४१५० देवानिवघ्नुर्दैत्याच दृष्टवा नम' स्थागवेति ३६ ३३० | देयानि द्विजमुश्येम्यो ६८२६० देवान् पितृन समुद्दिय समा १५१२१ दृष्टवा नारायण देव देव गागाधर विष्णु ६७४२a दवा दुवन्ति ते सर्व समा४१६३ इष्टदा यग्रोधमत्युच्च ३८ ६८ | देवकार्य त्वया देव ३१५०० देवाचने च निरता ८६१० हवा पसि श्रठ ५६ ११८० देवालय चैत्यतरं चतुप्पथ १४५२ दृष्टया पप्रच्छ केनाय ३११२० देवता प्रोगयेत्पूर्व स मा २०२८० देवाश्च कृपय सर्वे समा२४६० दृष्टवा प्रणम्यैव च सिद्धिसाधको १९२० देवता सव एवान समा २६ ६८० | देवाश्च पृष्ठतो जामुर २७८० दृष्टया प्रहर्त काम व ६ ५७०/ देवता कृपय सिद्धा समा १२ १२३ देदाच मुमुचुस समा६१४० हप्टवा प्रोवाच वचन ७ १७० | देवतातिथिभूतेषु १२१२a देवान सिद्धाश्च महोरगाश्च १६३७१ दृष्टया ब्रह्महरी युटे ४३१०५० देवताना च माहाम्यम् स मा १२० देवासुराणामजयो महाहवे ५५२११ दृष्टया महेश थोकण्ठ ३७ ६६) देवतापितृसच्चारत १५.२४७ | देवासुरोऽभूत्सग्रामो ४८१५० दृष्टया मुक्तिमवाप्नोति देवत्यागी पितृत्यागी १५३४ | देविवाया बले स्नात्वा ६२७१ (ऋषि ] स मा १४२६० देवदानवगरव[] २५७१३ | देवि देवरिहान्येरय २८५३a हप्वा मुत्तिमवानोति नरो]स मा १४ २८० देवदानवग धर्वान् ४४ ३० । देवी निपतितां दृष्ट्वा ४१४१ दृष्टवा मोदामवाप्नोति समा १३ १६० देवरेव तरेशान ५७४७ देवी सरस्वती ध्यास दृष्ट्वा यथेष्ट न प विद्या का सा २० १५० देवदेव महाभाग समा-३ [ग्रन्यानो मङ्गल लावस्य तृतीया ) प्टवा यमोऽरवीद वाक्य समा २६ ५५० देवदेवपति सादाद समा १०३९ देवी पता निजा मूत ३३४३० दृष्ट्वाच्य सपूज्य पितन ५७ ११० देवदेवो जगदयोनिर समा-१७ देवी च स्वरात दृष्ट वा २८७५० इप्टवा बटेश्वर देवं समा २५१२a देवदेवा या स्थाणु स मा २२१०३ देदे विनामनोद्यतपौरपाय ५७२८० देवदत्यमय चारि समा ६१६० देवेश यतिविष्टम्भ समा २६६४० इप्टया वसिर्ड प्रणिपय सूर्मा २२ ५७० देव प्रगाया मान समा २२ ५१३ देवयु मसोमा य समा२६० दृष्ट्वा विपमान्यस्त्रागि ४४६ देवप्रियायमस्जद ५५ १३० देवर्ग प्रापि वृतो गिरो'T २६७११ हप्दा वेनोवोदाक्य समा २७ २७३ देवब्राह्म मपूजागु १६ ३५० वनिवारित पूर्व समा२७२०१ रप्टया पूर्व गिरिप्रय ४३ ६३ देवमातु गहने ५११८ देवो जगद्यानिरय महामा समा९२८१ ५३ ६० देवमातु स्थिते देवे ५११ देवो द्वितीयेन जहार वगाद ५२८४० एष्टया स मुनि पुरस ३८६६० देयमाप्रविष्टाच समा २११९० देवोप्याश्रित्य तर २५.३१ मा सैन्य विप्रधेनुप्रसक्त ३३ २८० देवमित्रा चित्रमना ३१६१ देवनामुत्तयते २८५७० ५७४७० देवराजारामा ७२०० दव्या जय देवगगा विराम २११ रपया रथार पूजयवा समा २५ ३० देवराता महतोग्नु ४५४९० दव्या मरजा महिषासुरम्नु २१ ३ta दृष्टया स्नाग्या सामतीध ५७ १२० देवानापि गर्म १९ दयान्टिसमानाय ४३९१० रया हुनान प्रारया ३१४८० देशाममित्य ४९९षा रागवान रामा २२६८ रष्ट्या इपितचितस्तु ३६१२३० देवस्वमागामात एमा २७१८० देयाम्ता र स्नाया समा१४३४० एवर देव रियापित २०३२ देशमिदिपिरते पत्रिो ६५१.८ देणवृष्टिं ममम्म १४103 राष्ट्र देश हरिक २६११ देयाद ग वर वरमानुपायें १२११७ देने मृपया यसकार र तिर पाह १९८७० देवा मह पर 110 वाश निरानम् १२५ रटार क्या हरिभ १२८ देवाधिन पर समा २१४.नाया। समा२७० ५८४२० इप्ट्वा वटेश्वर र हप्दा रापूज्य पशिव हट्वा स समम्प ·देतेया गरण बग्मु दैत्य करमभ्यागाद् दत्याना वचन श्रुत्वा ६२४० ११३६० / धनुराणिमहाबाहुर वामनपुराणस्य देहि देहि शिव वोऽस्तु समा २२६०द्वादगारोऽय यम्माभिम ६०४४३ कुभी रेवतीयोगे ५४१७७ देहि मिला ततश्चोक्त्वा स मा २२ ५६० | द्वादांव स चादित्यान २८३ द्वेषानुनो तयाविन्यो ५४३० देहि मही प्रमाणेन ६५ ४८० दावारितेयानाम् २७१७० द्व सहले योजनाना देहि युद्ध सहस्राक्ष ३४३८० द्वारया च नर स्नात्वा समा १५६८० देह्यह वापयिष्यामि २३२६ द्वाद या वामन दृष्टवा समा१०५४० घत्तूरकुसुम शुक्लर १७५८० ४७३५० द्वापरे तस्य पूर्वेण समा २८ ४१० धनभये च मुह्यन्ति ५१५०० दत्य च प्रपयामास २६२६० द्वाम्या कुम्भे जघानाय ३०५१० घनधान्यप्रियुक्तो समा २११५७ दय प्रविष्ट स पिनाकिसूनुर ३२८८ द्वाभ्या च शुक्ल सुरभिश्चतुर्भि २२ ५३a धनादया गुगवान् भोगी ४४२३० ४४८४० द्वाम्या वषसहस्राभ्या घना दक भूरि न वै ददाति ६५.११० ४२३० दत्यतेजोहर विष्णु ५११३० द्वारपालस्तदा धर्मों धनाधिप च मेघाङ्क ५७६३० द्वारप्रतिपदा नाम ६५५८० दत्यतेजोहर प्राप्त ६७५० घनाधिपत्य भोगानि ११२५ ६४७५० दैत्याधिपस्त्वपि गदा ४४३० द्वारमुद्घाटयस्वाद्य घनानामा विपत्येच २१४० द्वारिस्थिते धातर रक्षपाले ६८६२३ दत्याना दाहालित्व १११६ द्वारि स्थितो न प्रददौ प्रवेग धनायभागमहामि ५२६६० ६८६१० ५२३०० धनिष्ठाधे गतभिपा ५४१ द्वारे स्थिता कायिगस्ते २६२३० इसाना वाहनान्येव ५४०० द्वावश्विनौ च नरको धनिष्टाध गनिमत्र ४३५६a दत्यानापततो दृष्टवा ३२४६३ द्वावेव भक्तित पूज्यो ५७२६३ धनुरागय बलवान् ३८७०३ दैत्यानामपि सर्वेषा स मा ७१६३दादेव वधिती वालो ६४ | धनुबागाईतकरण समा२६२२० दैयानामादिपुरुषो समा२ ४३ द्विगुण गात्मलिद्वोपा २३६३ दैत्यान दानवाश्चैव ८४४३ द्विगुग सस्थितो यत्र ११३९धनुस्तुरङ्गजघना दत्येन्द्र वाजिमेधाना ५२ ३२० | द्विजस्य निरतिहीनदक्षिणे ६६१३० धर्म यारय बहुपापनाशनम् ६१२६० ७५२३ द्वितय तापसाम्याच ३६ ८५०/ पन्योरपुण्यश्च समा १०१०० दत्यनिराकृतान् दृष्टवा समा ६१५३ | द्वितीय जीवसानं ५४२० घन्याध्य पदतथए २६४३ दत्यो रासो वापि ३४२६० द्वितीय पाप"मन ६११ धयोऽह सकृती नित्य समा१५३६३ दोहटे च पयो गव्य ५४१४० | द्वितीय पूजयेद् यत्र समा १३ २५ घरम्पो विवृत गते ३२४४ दाहदे च हविल्यानं ५४१२० | द्वितीय प्राय घर ८६०० घरण्यामारापानि समा१३२०३ तगालाचर कुम्म ५५८० धरण्यास्तीथमासाय समा २८३८c समा१३१६ दृयाम पुण्डरीक्ष ७३६० द्वितीय राजत शृङ्ग घरातले वाकनद ६३३८० ५८१३३ घमे दम्परमगुणारत्म स मा २६ ११७० द्वितीय वृधिको रागिर २१२ ५३८c द्रष्टु जगाम मतिमान् ५५ ११० । द्वितीय नुकसान धर्म प्रवत्तापयितु ५.३७० ८४१० द्रष्टु मोक्यरार ३६१२१० , द्वितीयमुक्त सत्त्वान्य घ ३५.६५१ सपच पथ्य च ६४१०० द्रष्टुं मालवर्ट पर १८५३० ' द्वितीया पत्तद्भूम २४७३ धामसमायो ३४७६० द्रष्टुं य प प्रहार ५५७०, द्विताया सा गुभा पुष्या १७१६० घमामाषमाशीया ६२.२१० "टु थोकठपम्पत ३६४० दितीयन मे गाय ६५.३१ धमतो धनमाहार्य प्रष्टुमचमितोजस्क ४० २१० दिवायेह्न गिरोशेन २५ ३३a/ घमाताह महोजसानि १३४५० दष्टुमि पन्त देवोऽस समा १०११० तोयेहि तत स्नान १७४१ मनिता स्या Y5 Y50 पानाम गायत्री ३४ १६० | दितीयेहि हिलाप्रयाय १७२७ धमस्तु गति पमिस् ४०३६१ ४१४७० | द्वितीया दिगुणस्तस्मात १११२० घमस्य माह्मिाया ३४tta यो सरा' तटयोहोच १५२६० | पिा विधा प बहुधा १२ ५५० धमहीना नरा पान्ति ४.३१० दाम्पकार समारी २६२४७मुजो पारयन्माना ३५७०० धम भगवान् विषपुर ६२२१ दारमालारमन् ९.१७मूर्या पवनं होम ४३५४० धमान प्राप्पा द्वाार तया पक २९६ दिसमापदो। ४११०० यमबाटोनरस्मस प्रसर ४.११३ 48 दैत्येश्वरस्तत बुद्ध द्वितीय ब्रह्मसन चरा समाहूप १५१२० ·धर्माश्रम प्रारमुख तु न च पुत्रफल न च मयुस्त्वया कार्यो श्लोकार्धसूची धमारण्या पैकरेया[] ५७ ३५० । धूपये विविध धूपं १८१८० 1 नर्सविभिनानपि नारसिंही ३०२२a- धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणा स मा २६ १००० | धूपो मधुकनिर्यासो १७४०० नगराध्वानशालासु ५.५४० धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणि १८२१० | धूम्रलोहितकृष्णाय समा २६ ७५० नम्नप्रागाय चण्डाय समा२६१०० घमार्थकाममोक्षाद्यास १८२४० ) धूम्राक्ष गच्छ ता दुष्या २६४१ न च कश्चिन्ममाभ्यासे ५३४७० धर्मार्थकाममो रेम्यस् ४८ ३३० धृतराष्टेण राजा च समा१८२७० न च क्रोधेन निर्मुक्ता समा २२५०० घमायकामशास्त्राणि ६४६९० धृता मही हता दैत्या ५६८२a न चखाद स सत्त्वानि ५६ ३६० धर्मायकामसप्राप्ति १५ ५४० | घ्यात्वा क्षरण प्रस्वपिति ६३५ न च जानामि सा कुत्र ३६६४० घमाथवामाद्यपवर्गमेव ६३ ४६० ध्यानयोगश्च योगी च ६०४१ न च जाने स केनापि धम वास जलावास ६०१०० | ध्यानेन तेन हतविल्विपवेदनास्ते ६७७२० न पन कामकारोऽय समा१६३२८ ६२ १७३ | ध्यायस्ततास्ते मधुकैटभघ्न ६४११५० न च पर्यात त दव[तत°] स मा २३ २२३ धर्म च सर्वभूताना स मा ६ १५० घ्यायन्ति ये सततमच्युतमीशितार ६७७२a न च पश्यन्ति त देवम् धर्मोत्तरे वर्तमाने ४६ १४ | घ्यायन्ति वासुदेवात्य ५६७४० [अवि] स मा २३२५ न च पीडा करिष्यामि धर्म भवच्चतुष्पादश ४६१०० ध्यायनारायण यस्तु ६७४८० समा७१३० नंव ३७५४३ धमा यस्तप सत्यम् ३२a घ्यायन स्मरल् केशवमप्रमेय ८७१० धोंड य मूल धनमस्य शाखा १४१६a | ध्यायेद्दामोदर यस्तु समा२८१६० ६७५१० धर्मोऽहिंसा च देवेश ३५४६वध्वज नमस्तेऽस्तु न च नाति सच्छन्न ३८७५० ६.३० धाता विधातासघाता स मा २६ १३२० | ध्रुवमेष्यसि तेन त्व ३७६७a न च शक्यो हरो जेतु ३७१८० घान्येपु शालिदिपदेषु विप्र न च सोऽस्ति कश्चित १२५०४ पुमान ३६६८३ न धारय यखिलान देवान् समा १०७e न च स्नायोत वै नग्नो १४४१० १४४७३ न कतव्य गृहस्थेन धारयन्ती तदा गर्भ ३१११० न कर्मबंधो भवतो ८६५० न चान्तमलभद् ब्रह्मन् ४३३६ धारयन्नतुला वीणा २२६० न कश्चच्छक्नुयाद् याद ७५१० ३६३८० घारयन् वै करे दण्ड २६१६cन कश्चित्तात केनापि ३६६२a न चापि गक्त प्राप्तु ता ३७१६a धारयाग कटादे ३४५० न चावलाना तरसा पराकम ३४३५० ३३६० न कश्चिद्युयुधे तेन धारयामास वितत २७१०० न कस्यचित् त्वयाख्येय ५६०० न चास्ति भवतस्तुल्यो ४६४२० धारयिष्यामि योगेन ५०४७० | नकारो मुखसस्यो हि ३५५५ न चास्य पापाभिरतिर ३४१४३ धारयिष्याम्यह तेजस २५१० न केवल प्रमाणेन ६५१०a न चास्य सह योद्ध व ३४३६० घार्यधारकभावन समा १०८० न केवल सुरादीना समा४३a न चास्येन न वा जिह्वा समा १११५० धिक् त्वा पापसमाचार ५१२६न केवल हि भवतो ४६५० न चेत् तत्पापशीलोऽहं ५६५४ घिग धिगित्याह स बलि ५१२५० | नक्त भजीत देवर्षे १७२४० न चेद् बलातयिष्यामि २६४४ घोरा कार्येषु च सदा ५१५०० | नक्षत्रपुस परम विधान ५४३९० न चे पजामाऽद्य रसातल हि १९४० धुन्धु शकत्वमकरो। ५२१६० नक्षत्रपुरुष चोवा ५५२a न चेष्यतेऽसौ तपसो व्यय हि ३३६ धुन्धर्नामासुरपतिर ५२ ४६३ | नक्षत्रपुरुषास्य हि ५४३०a न चैव कश्चित् परमन्दिराणि धूतपापस्तथा जातो २६ ४० | नक्षत्रपुरुषाम्येन ५४१० न चैव सा दराराहा ३६६४३ धूतपापा महाराव ३१८२० नक्षत्रमय एवैप ५४२६० न चोन्मोचयितु वृक्षात् धूप केसरनिर्यास १७३३३ । नक्षत्रयोगेष्वेतेषु ५४२७३ ३२३८० घू धोवासनिर्यास १७३६० नक्षत्रसन्निधौ दद्यात् ५४११e न जुहोत्युचित काले १५२८ धूर्प योवृक्षनिर्यास १७ ३९३ नावाङ्गानि देवरस्य ५४२० न ज्ञायते गतिव्यानि पूर्व समाज्ययुक्तं च न क्षोभ जग्मतुर्वीरो न जापते गृहे वेन ३५.४२३ १७४२० नखरे. काश्निकम्य २६५३३ न पालयितु शक्तास् समा२३ १७० धूपयेत्तस्विनेत्रं च १७५५० नखायेण शिरविन्न २३९० नपततघ्ना पश्यन्ति ५८१४० धूपयेत् सर्जनियर्स १७३४० नसिनी हृदयाजाता नत्र पासुरो मागो समा१०८१० न चापि दृए सुरव न जाने त नर राजन् ३२७०० धूप कदम्बनिर्यासो 7 ·२.३० । नम समसमे नित्यं . १५.२६० नमश्चत्रोरुघण्टाय वामनपुराणस्य न तब देव न वृष ३६.३० । ननाद भूयो नादान्दै .३०.१००। नम. शिवाय शान्ताय नम ] स.मा.२६.६०3 न तथा निन्दक. पापी २५.६७० न निष्कृतिश्चास्ति कृतप्रवृत्त १२.५६० नमः शिवाय शान्ताय [निश्चि] ५८.३४३ न तवानापरायोऽस्ति ४५.४०a न निष्ठुरं नागमशास्त्रहीनं १४.३६ नम पट्कर्मतुष्टाय स.मा.२६.६६० न तस्य कश्चित्व लोक्ये ४६.७३ | नन्दन्ति दृष्टान्यपि गोकुलानि स.मा.२६.६४१ न तस्य दुर्लभ किश्चिद् स.मा.१५.२२० | नन्दयन्ती च शकुनिः ३६.१५९० नम सर्वदयापन स.मा.२६.१०३० न तस्य प्राप्नोति फलं हि लोके समा.२२.८६० नन्दयन्तीति मे नाम ३८.४१ नमः सर्ववरिष्ठाय समा..६.८८ न तस्य रोगा जायन्ते ६६.३३ नन्दयन्त्यपि वेगेन ३८.१६a नम सहस्रधाराय ६०.३३० न तस्य सहशो लोके ६०२०० ३६.१४२० ४१.४१३ नन्दयन्त्यादिका दृष्ट्वा नम सहस्रनेत्राय न ता गति प्राप्नुवन्ति ६०.२२० नम. सहस्रपदिाय ६७.४३a ३८.१४० नन्दवन्त्या सम पुम्या नम सहस्रशिरसे ५८.५७० न तादृशोऽस्ति गगने १४.४८३! ३.२६० | नन्दासु नाम्पङ्गमुपाचरेत ४२.१७३ नम सहस्रशोय समा.२६६७3 म तान्विमुञ्चत हि पण्डिनो जनस् २८.८० | नन्दिञ्जयोऽद्य मे भावी नन्दिन च तया हद नम स्तुताय स्तुत्याय न तु नैमितिकोच्छेद ४४८८३ स.मा.२६.७६१ १५.४०० नन्दिना शिते मा २७.२२० । नम स्थाणवे सिद्धाय न ते परिभव यान्ति समा.२८.१७३ ६७.४१० नमः स्यूलातिसूक्ष्माय स मा.६.२१० ४१.३a न ते पुन सम्भवन्ति ६७.५१ / नन्दिना सस्मृता सधैं न ते युक्तमिहात्मान नम याद्याय बीजाय ४३.८२a ३७ ४५३ ) नन्दिरद्री ततो भूत्वा म तेषां दुर्लभं किञ्चिद् १८.३८० नन्दिपेग तया बद्ध स.मा.२३.११० ४२.५६ नमर रक्तबीजं च १८.३६० न तेपा दुष्कृतं किञ्चिद् स.मा.२१.२१॥ नन्दिपेगो व्याघ्रमुखों ४२.५५० नमरो नाम विख्यातो १८.६६१ न तेपा यमसालोक्यं ६७४२० नन्दीमुखो भीममुख. समा.२६.१३६१ नमश्चाथर्वशिरसे ६०.२१॥ न तेपु देशोपु वसेत बुद्धिमान् १४.५६ न परतायंमुचुक्तो स.मा.२६.६२a न परिज्ञातवास्तत्र ३३.३६३ १३.७१ नमस्कृत्य जपनायम् ५२.७३ ३३ ३७० न त्वया स्म विना ब्रह्मन् न पश्यति मदोन्मत्तो ३६.१५० नमस्कृत्य तत सर्व ५.२२० न त्वह प्रत्यवेक्ष्यस्ते स.मा.८.४६० न पश्यतोह जात्यन्यो ३३.३७१ नमस्कृत्य महादेवम् समा.२२.१६७ स.मा.६.२७० न पुनर्जन्ममरणं न त्वामहं न शानो ४३.१११० नमस्कृत्य शरं चापे स.मा.६.२८ न देव योग्या यूयं हि ४१.३४० न बाधाकारि यदानं स मा.१०.२३० ! नमस्कृत्य सुरेशाय समा.६.११० न ददाति तदा दग्घु न विभेमि परेम्योऽहं ५१.४०० ! नमस्तरमै विशुद्धाय रा.मा.६.२६० न ददाति विधिस्तस्य स.मा.२६.१४६a | नमस्तु पयसे सुभ्यं न ब्रह्मा न पगोविन्द ६३.१२ स.मा.२६.६६३ नमः सशब्दं महता सहैव १४.२६० नमस्ते जगदाधार न ददामि द्विजातिम्यो ५२.४५० ६२.३७० नमधामतो नामि ६५.३०० नमस्ते विनेत्र भगवति तव नदातव्यं न यष्टव्यं समा.२६.१०० नी पयोगी मुनिवृन्दवन्या नभरपे मासि घ तया ३७.८६० १७.३०३ चरणानुपिता ये ३०.६३१ नदीप्रवाहमयुक्ता नभत्ये मामि सम्प्रास समा.१५.६३ नमस्ते दायशन स.मा.१२.१० १७.५६० नदीभ विविधा दिव्याः नभेतव्यं स्वया तरभाद ३२.४६३ नमस्ते देवतानाय स.मा.४.१८० ३१४३ ४.४१०। नदीगु गङ्गा मा पर्व न भेतम्पमितीरयुक्रवा १२.४५१ नमस्ते देवदेवेश स.मा.२६.६४० नभो विकममारएस्य समा१०६३० नखितो न घोषितो म.मा.१०२४० नमरते देव विधेश स.मा.२३. नम बमलनेवाय ६०.ta न दुर्गविमवाप्नोति स.मा.१५२९६ नमस्ते धर्मनाय ६०.२१० नमःप्रत्यातिनागाय स.मा.६.१०३ नयने सरिठा स.मा.१६.२०३ नमम्ने निरनित्याप स.मा.२८.१७ नम कुताय सुम्याय समा.२६.tta न रेगोनाह्म महिमागे नम पदनेवाय ममग्ने निर्गुणानन्त स.मा.१.१३ मस्त्वमतवाहिन्यो ४४.८१ नम परमभूति समा.१.१८० .ए.मा.२139 मपामेवापती गौस्मि ७.४३ नम पभागिहम्ताप सं.मा.६ १६० नमाने पुरोगा [भता"] : ५८,xt म धर्माय लिया कारिख स.मा.२२.७14 नम पामरत्याग म.मा.१७७ नमस्ले पुररोग्रता [नमस्ते] ६२.१५३ मनत भारगम्भीर *४.२० नम पवित्रदेहाय स.मा.२८.१२. नमुम्ने भगवान १०.५७३ मनः बीणां परिवारपती २१.३७० मम रिवाय देवाय समा१५/नमसम्मो ममस्तेम्पो समा.२१.११.० 50 म तेप्यस्ति युगावस्या नमस्ते परमामांय , ·नमसे या पुरुष नमाने दुस्या भमस्ये परमरित श्लोकार्धमृची १०.३३३ ! नमो नम पारगवामनार [निस्य] ६९.१४ नमोस्तु वा देवा नमग्ने रस सोन १८.३००/ नमो नम हरपूलाणे २५.२२३ नोभानु मुवनेगार २६.१४० नमो नमस्ते गोविन्द नमोस्तु मोतिहरे शिवनिनि २०.५८० नमरते विरदेवाय ६०.२३१ | नमो नमलेऽयुत पकारो ३,२२० नमास्तु वाराहि सा घरापरे १०.५६ नमग्नस्तु बानाय ६..taनमो नम्पाय नसाय समा.२६८०० नमोस्तु विधी पाहिदि ३०.६१० नमसंस्तुतिक्रियाय स.मा.२८.११० नमो नर्तनशीलाप म.मा.२१.०२० नमोग्नु सर्वदेवम्य नमस्तेस्तु महादेव स.मा.२८.११३ | नमो नारापगात ६७.५EC नरवतिरगर रा.मा.२६.७६० नमन्तेस्तु स्वधा स्याहा समा.२६.१५५० नमो बासाय वृद्धाय समा २६.१८० नया रियर्मार ६..८० नमस्पमि हरेरक [रय] ६७.११ नमो मदाय पर्याय [] १६:४०० नमो पिरम्परगांय स.मा.२६.७८० नम यामि हरेदवक [पम्य ६७.१२० नमो भयाप वायपर'] स.मा.२१.७२ । नमो हो सघ समा.२६.८० नमम्ममदापागि ६१.७१ नमो मानरिमानार समा.२६.3 मपन्ति तानमरणां गाया ] ६.५२० नमस्ये च पाई ६१.१८१ नमो मुहार पदार स.मा २1.30नल नितिन ४..४०० नमम्ये पलियन ६१.१३१ नमो यशवराहाय ६०.२२८ नन्ति पदावहित ४०.130 नमये पपिवर्ग ६१.१३० नमो यज्ञाय पजिने समा.२९६५ न यधनदात्म्म ममा.२१.११७ ममाये सागरेश च ६१.२४० नमोधरेट्राय समा.२६.७५ न पम्प रहो न प पनिर स.मा.८.२०१ नमा धर्मराजाने ६१.२६० नमो वराव देवाय न पस्वतन प्रभावों म.मा...२३३ ६१.११, नमो विस्तववाय स.मा.२६. नपाव स.मा.1.203 ममा पापहन्तारं ६१.२८० नमो विरटरतार समा २१.ccc न पुर्ण वनगय २५.३८० नमाये पुरराशं च नयागन प्राप्नुवन्ति ६१.t० नमो विरपरम्यार म.मा २६.1010 १.33 नमरे भीमरयोग ६११६७ नमो साय समा.२६८७ न पूति गत ६७.२३० नमरले मापसानो ११.३% | नमोरपनाचार स.मा.२६८१ नरं नरवता गरिह २.१५० नमाले समय ६१.१७३ नमोस्तु तस्मै देवाय ५८.३७५ नर मवसर पूर्ण ५६.103 ममा सामोप ६१.१२० नमो ने पिरिपुरि ३०.1 नरमाहा मगदमाग । नसागरगम्दानम् नमावि ६१.c नमोस्तु ते पदनाम १८.०१७ २.४२३ नरनारायचा नम शनि पूर्व ६१.१७ नमोस्तुते माल पानामिनि ३०.५६३ । সতায় ११.६३ नमोस्तु भारसहित मरनारावा ममा.२१.२१० ममा धोनिया ६१.१७० नमोस्तु ते भैरव मोममूर्त ४४१२३ ममगमन ५१.१६८ मते मरतात . नएतुगत प्रमुमार पर ७१५0 समरामन ११.१२१ । नमस्तुते मार सम्प नयन सिग मा.२०१२० नमावरतिर २५.५८३ नम से पनि नलिपिभूना १४.८० ममतपतन्तसम् समा.८.२७८ नमातरमपरे परपर नराम मी गम :jpuc मसिताः रा.मा ६.४२. मोगरा ८.१९ मामाटाममिलाकर २७.४ ममापनपतामे नपरोस शरित गर्न १.२४८ नमागे मया रोगनार कमाए ग.का नमापिन ...1 नाशिन मा मुमार र २८.१७ मा ममत्र निक नमा भार १८.१० नमfuuमात्र १.९ मरहमान मगु १८१७ म.मा.२९ नम्रर 1. BF.२.१० बर ५८.७ मारमार ....मारपट .ms करा. मग VIDEnt । ममरेपूनगर नरवाना .100 ४.१३ नरेस पर २to ·१२० नारसिंह वपु कृत्वा नष्टायामय पाया वामनपुराणस्य नविन कारण तब ३६ ६ ! नावाश्चय न पन्त ३३ ३६० । नाम्ना बभूवाथ कपालमोचन न विशेषोऽस्त पुषस्य ३४७५० | नावाचयं यजगद् वै समग्र ६५४४३ नाम्ना विन्ध्यावलीत्येव न देसि दवि तत्त्वेन समा २२ ४६a नाय नायेति बहुगो ४६६० नाम्ना वेदवतीत्येव ३६४३० १६ १३a | नादेन चैवागनिसन्निभेन न व्ययुज्यत चक्राश्च २१४० नाय नृत्येद्यया देव समा १७११ स मा २२८०० | नाद्यापि येन शुद्धयन्ति नायकेन विना देवि न शारीरस्य सक्लेगर २०७१ समा २२४८३ न शर्म लेभे दव ६२६० नाघयो व्याघयस्तेषा समा१०६३a नारद परिपप्रच्छ नग्यते दुष्कृत सर्व नाना पातुविकारश्च नारसिंह च नागेन्द्र समा २४२४० ५८ ७१० ६८४५० समा १५ ta नष्टच द्रार्कनक्षत्रम् २२०० नाना धावित शृङ्ग ५८१०a नारान जपानाय ८२५० नष्टा कृतयमस्यापि ३६ ६२० | नानापुरसमाकीर्ण ५८१२० नारायग तथा सूर्य समा २६७०० ४३ ६६c | नानाप्रहरणा युद्ध ४३ १६० | नारायण नमस्कृत्य[नर न सत्हो नरपतेर ३८ ४४३० | नानारूपैश्वाम्बुमने ६८१७० मयारम्भे मङ्गलश्लोकस्य प्रयमपाद न स धारयते भूम्या ६५.७८ । नानावत्राक्षिचरणा[ ] २१२०० नारायग नमस्कृत्य[सर्व] ६७६०० न सम्पगुक्त मवता [रत्ना] २६२७३ नानावर्गा वैजयन्त्यो ६८४७३ नारायण ममस्येऽह ६१ ३० न सम्पगुक्त भवता [विरुद्ध] ४० २५० | नानाविचित्रमुकुटाङ्गदभूषणाय ५८४१० नारायण नर गौरि ५६७०३ न स समारपट्टैस्मिन् ६७५२a नाना शक्ति विभावन समा १११६a नारायण बदयाँ च ६३४३ न सा पालयतो राज्य ४५२६३ नानास्त्रघरा वीरा[] ४२ २०० नारायग जगन्मूतें ६२३८३ न सास्ति कश्चिलिदगोऽसुरो बा ३७८५३ नातास्त्रशस्त्रोद्यतदो समूहा ४७२५० नारायगप्रणामस्य ६७६२ म सोऽस्ति नाके न महीतले वा २० २७३ नानृत तमज विष्णु समा६३५० | नारायणमगीयास ५८५५० न सारित पुरुष कश्चिद् ३८ २२० । नान्तर्जलादाक्षस मूषकस्थलात् १४३२a नारायणवच श्रुत्वा ८४०० ना को बिभियादिद्रान् ४०२४ नारायण वर याचे ८५८० न हि दववती ख्याता ३६५३० नाय दव महादेवात् ५८२६ नारायगस्तु भगवान् समा६९ नहि नहि परिभवमस्त्यशुभच ३०६३ नात्य देवाह मये समा १७१७७ नाराणस्य तुष्टचर्य ६८३४० न हत्पमित मन्तव्य समा८७० नान्य परतरोऽरमादि ३२१०० नारायणाय देवाय समा४२१० म ह्याचारविहीनस्य १४१५० नान्य पुमान् धारयितु हि तो ६४६ नारायगाय विश्वाय ५८३७० ३२६८० नापया त्व प्रायोऽसि नाकम्पत्ताइयमानोऽपि ८५५० नाराय गाया महितायनाय ५८४३० नान्यया नश्यते ताप ६४१0 नारायणी सर्वजग प्रतिष्ठा नागजित चद्रभास ३१८६ २१५१० नापेक्षितस्त्वया यस्मात् समा८४७० नारायणेनैवमुक्त नागद तास्थिगृङ्गाणा १५७ नाभिप्रजातरमलस्यचतुर्मुसार ५८४१नारी नरश्चापि च पान्मेर्क ६६५० नागडीप फ्टाहन १३६८ नाभिर्गीय सुतरा विमाति २०६ नाल तमो विहित्तु ५११८० नागस्तथैवाश्वतरो हि कङ्कण १२६३. स मा २२ ३७३ | नालण्द जनविदिष्ट १५२३० नागा सुपर्णा सरित सरासि ५१६० नाक्यो विशेषोऽस्ति ४१२८३ नागाना पतये ब्रह्मन् १८६ नाम्यगम न च भूमिपुत्रे १४४६a ना गताया वरदाम्बिकायां ६४८ १६ ५५० नाङ्गित कायमुपस्पृोच १४५४aनागयामास सा या १८३८3 नागेश हायनासनसुप्रियाय ५८४oa नाभ्या नियाति हिता १८ १० | नायेचोगिना सर्वम् ५६.१०७० नाजिताह रणे वीर ३०४ta नाम्या ह्यभू गरिस ६.२७० नाशापा समुद्भूता समा८३० नाशासोच पिता पुत्र ८३२ मामजयमपीस्प १७५३० नागुभ प्राप्नुपात्किचिर स-मा२७८३ नाट्यभर नमस्तेऽस्तु १७५१ | नामधारण एवेह ३५ ३७० नारवर्य दानवव्याप समा २१९ नाट्योहारलुन्धाय समा २६६२० नामयितास तातेन १७० नामय दानवया YE YXC नादोजहोम्भिरात ३२६१३ नाना पदावली नाम ६४९८० नासो निवृतेति मति विधाय १९३० नातप्ततपमो सोरे २०१५० नाम्ना तु अतिरेयो हि ३१४३३ नाम्तिमा पोषरहिता ४६.३ मागमा सवदारयामि ४०१० नाम्ना तु शुति परामयस्वा १४३७ | नाम्तीति रिमु देवस्य समा१.१७ 52 न स्यातु स्वाप्रसान नाभिस्थाने यदुदक ३२२०३ | नाभेरुपरि भूरादोन् नागा विद्यापराध्यापि ·८७०० श्लोकार्यसूची नास्तीति यन्मया नोकम् स मा १०२२a ! निपपाता तरिक्षात् स १६ ४६० : निर्जगाम गृहात्तुष्टो ४२११० नास्ती यह गुरो वये समा १०२१३ निपाताम्बरा भ्रष्ट १६३६0 निर्जगामातिवेगेन ६११० नाह त्वामुरे योढुम् स मा ७ १२० | निपातयामास भवि ५२०० | निजगामाय पातालाद ३३१७० नाहस्यान गुमाकार ६ निपातयन नर दृष्टवाश्य २५०० निजिता गक्रराज्य च ४८२३० निपातिता घरणितले मृडाया नाहोपरि तया मुष्टी ३० ३२० निजिता समरे देय ४७३३० निशेष चतताकाल स मा १०८६० | निसायमाना दनुपुङ्गवास्ते २६८८० निर्जिय त्याजिता स्वर्ग ५१२१० निश्रावस्यातिपापस्य ५६४३० निपाय रसिग सर्वान् ४३२६० | निगवामरत्वनिम् २३३० नियाकास्तु यो लोवा ५६ १७३ | निपेतुभुवि भग्ना[] ४४३० निघूतवेग सहसा २६२३० निययसार्थ सर्वेषा समा ६६a/निमग्नपरतता २२१० निभिन्नहुन्यो भूमों १८६३० निवासायासपरम ३६ ६७. निमग्नश्चापि दहशे ३६ २०३निमल स्वगमायाति समा १३ १५० निहत्ताम्या गत पम्या ३०५२३ निमालास्ते सर प्राप्य " मा १४५३३ | निमल स्वरमायाति समा १६१६० निहत्तो न स्वभावो में ५६३६० निमग्न करे आपो ६ ३०० निर्माज्य निजहस्तेन ४७३० निम्नतो मे बन वज ४३११५ निमन करे दव्या ३४ २०३ निमितो मोहमाहाम्यम् स मा २२८३० निज कम परित्पम्प २७ २३० निमबमानमुबह ५२५६७ निविश्केन दित्तन ५६५०० निज राज्य च दवेग ५०२३a | निम तच राज्याय निविपधाप सत्याज ७२६० निजपान यथैवेन्द्रो ३२५८० निमग्यिता कत सर्व ४६० | निवृशे पभिरहिते ४७२६० निजपानासुरवल ४३ ६८ निमन्वितोश्यतोमुक्ते १२ ८३ | निर्व्याजेन महाग और १६२१० निषधानासुरान्वीर ३२ ५७. निमन्टय पनवाटस्य २ १२० निवत्तय मतिं युद्धाद् ३०३६० निजम्नुदानवान्टेवा ४७ ३२३ | निमितानीहान् दृष्टवा ४२१६३ निवस्य तपमस्तस्मात् २५.३०० निजघ्नन्म प्रपूतरत स मा २६ १७ निमित्तानोह दृश्यन्ते ४२१७० निवसामि सुपुण्येषु ६२५६० निजमायापरिच्छिन समा६२६७ निमिपान्तरमात्रय ४४१५० निवारयिवा कृतवान् ४६६६० निजायुधाना च विपयय तो ५५२४० नियतस्तसगानातो समा २६ ६२० निवारितश्चक्रधरेग वेगात ३२१११० नित्य चरति फुल्लेषु ५७ ४६५३० नियन्तव्या भया सर्व स मा १०७०० निवारिता तामायर नित्य परगुणदपी १५३१० नियम च तत कृत्वा स मा १२१८, निवारितो गता वेला ४३ १३६० नित्यममप्रियो पूतों समा २६१२६० २५.६७० ११ २२० / निवायतामय भिवर नियमादमवेरित्वम् नित्यम्य यमणो हानि १५४०३ नियोय च मम्मा ४६४१ निवृता दवतानाच ४८१० निगपालमनयत् ११४० निरञ्जन निरागर निवेन्यामास ता ६१२८३ निपान्ते समुद्भूतो ११५३ निरस्य तत्कोपितया च मुक्तो २१४५० निवे यारमान सप्राप्तान २६२०० निस्वरूपेग महीं वितस्य २६१६० निरातो बहि गोन निवेयित्वा कोशिस ४३१३५० २६७८ निघय पद्म खाद्या २६ १४० नियाना सयतवास्मुचित्ता ५० ३२० निवेद्य गुरवे यावन् ५६४९० निनन्त्यास्ततो देव्या ] ३० ३० निणो जीविते प्राह ५६४१0 निवेश पैदाग्ययुतं महाहन ५.३७ निन् करोषि तरिमस्व समा८४५३ निराश्रयत्वमारनस x७६७० निवेद्य विप्रप्रवरेषु पावन २२६c निन करोषि तस्य त्वम् समा:४३० निदेयामास तर निरामया नाम गगा ४११४० समा२३ ३४० निना निमिता यैस्तु १२ २१० निराययाऽ- गिरिलगवासा २७४ | निगावति नाम्नाहो ६४५४० निन्दा भवेनवर पमभेगे १४३९० निरायया मुलति ११३८ निशारोपातया ६४४६० निम्तस्व हरिपत्र १६४८० निराहारा समागा १३५६c निरापरस्य वृद्धि ता १६३४० निसय पाप्रति हो ३२ ११८ निगदतस्तु मरनाद ४२ १२a निशाग उपमुपान्त निरतात पया बोल ४३ १२०० निगम पुत्रो ममापुना स्वं ४३२८, निशुम्भ पति हष्टया ३.४६ निपरात रयोपस्पे ८२६० निगु सवतो मारी ३४२७० निगुम्म गुम्मावाहे २८.c निसात सरस्थाया ३७ ६० निर्गुगार विशेगार समा ६२०० निम्नो मम प्राता २८२.० सात सरोदय १८६५० निपुणे दिए कि मूडे ६३६५ निभामा पाठानार १७१९० 59 ·नृयमानस्तु दवेन वामनपुराणस्य निश्चकामाश्रमात्तस्माद् ४०३० नूनमेतेन भाव्य ५१४५ नशाचरिदिवाकोतिर ६४४४ निश्चिरा गण्डकी चित्रा १३ २२a नुकेसरिन् सुराराति स मा ६२५३ | नोक्तवान् यभवान्पूर्व ६४५८० निश्वसन्त यथा नाग ४५४० नृय परित्यज्य सुविस्मितोऽय ३६५१० नोचेत्तवाद्य हित्वाह ३४५४० निषष्णो भुवि जानुभ्या २६२२a नृत्य तश्च हसन्तन समा१६२५० मोचेप्रपश्यने कामो ३७४ निषूदयत्सरबल ३२ ५०० नृत्यन्ति तवाप्सरसा समूहा ] ६६१५३ नोचेबलावलेपेन निषूदय तो रिपुस यमुन २६८७० नृपने भावसयुक्ता[] ५३७३० नोचेन्निवतता यज्ञो ३४४५० निष्कामेन कृत स्नान २५ ५३० नुन्त्यम्त्योप्सरसश्चव २७१६३ | नोतत्तार निमग्नोऽपि ३६२२० निकान्तमात्र हुदये पा तम् २१४६a नयमानश्च देवेन समा १६ ४०० | नोद्यानादी विकालेधु १५.२२ निष्धामन्तीं महापक्ति २८४०० स मा १७ १८ नोद्वगश्चाप्यभूहहे समा६१६ निष्पना सतत रेजु ६६० नेपत् परस्त्रिय नग्ना १४४५ नोपेक्ष्य त्रुरुद्दिष्टो ४४१३० निष्पादित स्वक कार्य ४५ १० नेत्रत्रय हिरण्याक्ष ३७ ८३ | नोलङ्घय युष्मान् दास्यामि २६५४० निस्पवान् भूवलये तुरङ्गं ३३ १०० नेत्रभास इति स्यातो ५२६० न्यग्रोधस्त्व महागासस ६०२४३ निस्तेजसोऽसुरा जाता[] ५१ १० | नेत्रहीन कय राज्ये भ्यपतस्तस्य पाणि २६७५० निस्तेजसोऽसुरान दृष्टवा[सम"] स मा ८ १a | नेत्रहीन प्रयुवाच ६४२८० | न्यपतन्मेरुशिखराद् ३८२० निस्तेजसोऽसुरान दृष्ट वा प्रह्लाद] ५१२a नेत्राद्भानुरभूत्तम्य ६०२७३ | न्यमजत स कालिन्द्या ३८१०० निहत स महादव्या २६ १६.नेवाभ्या घोररूपाम्या ५१९०यवेन्येतना सिन्ना समा१९१७० निहतो नमुचि पूर्व ३२ ६६० | नेत्राम्यामपतद् वारि ८२० | यपूयद् भृकुदा २६५८० निहन्ताप्यथवा पास्ता ५६१०४० | नेत्रनिभिस्त्रीणि हुताशनानि २०४० | न्यस्तदण्ड तपोयुक्त समा३६१ नोत प्रोक्तो निपिद्धस्तु २८५३० ने पाल दवे ३ ४५१ न्यायान्यायव्ययोपता[] नीत शिवेति विख्यात ३८१२० । नेहो पापसकल्पे ३७ १४० | न्यामापहारिण पापा नीतस्तेनातिरौद्रण ७२६३ | नेय भूतपति भूमि समा १०६० नोता देश महापुण्य ३८ १९० नेहान्यकामा प्रदन्ति सन्तो २२ ५४० | पक्वाममासलुन्धाय समा२६८६० नीत्वा स्वमदिर सर्वे ४६ ३७३ नया मा च रक्षस्व १८३२०/पक्षोध्य वर्धतेऽस्माक समा १६३३० नीयता सुरलोकाय ७१८० | नकरयायें बहूहन्यात ३२६५ पञ्चगव्यस्य शुदस्य ३६१०० नोलतोथजले स्नात्वा ५७५१नकासने तथा स्थय १४४६a | पञ्चगुल्माभवजाती ६१०१० नील रक्त महानील ६० १४० नेताह ब्राह्मम्स्यास्ति वित्त स मा २२ २६३ | पञ्चानवा [] ४३१८० नीलवस्वालसहयो ४६२५० नैते धर्म विजानन्ति समा २२४६० पश्चनाधरदग समा१३२७ नोलवृषसमारूढा ७ ३८० | पञ्चपिण्डाननु र १५२२१ नीराजिनातततनु गएप्रवर्णो ४१ ५६० । नैमिपस्य च स्नानेन समा १६८३ पञ्चबाहुवेनापि ३२७७२ नीलाञ्जतचयप्रख्या ७४१० पचमस्य कलेराग ४८१७ नीलाम्बरा नीलमाल्या ४६२१० नमिपे काञ्चनामी तु ३६३४०/ पञ्चम्या सवमानस्तु समा २१२४७ नीलामोपचा श्यामा ६१७० नमिचे काशनायी तु समा १६२८० पश्चयनानवाप्नोति समा१३२६० नीलाभ के कुटिलाच तस्य २२५१ नमो मुनय स्थित्वा सुमा १६ २४० पश्चवर्ग महेगान नोलेन्दीवरनत्राच ५७३५१ | पसवर्ष तान्यालो ३८३१० नोलन मध समावृत नभ समा २१३३ पचवात पाल नीलोत्पलाल यामा समा२८४० दुख मम विभो ५१४१५/पपवर्षसहस्राणि [धृत"] नोलोऽपि नोलाञ्जनतुल्यवग १२६०, नैव भाब जगन्नाये समा १० ३२० | परपसहस्रापि कुटिला] नून कान्ताविहोनेन १६१४३ नवान्तमलभद्ब्रह्मन् ६७५० पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि [पार] ३११४० न तत्वष्ठानम् ६७ ३४३ नवेचं सधृत दद्यात् [ताम्र] १७४८० | पञ्चवर्षसहस्राणि [बाल] भूनन तो करो प्रोङ ६७ ३३० नैवेई सघृत दद्यात् [दधि) १७६१३|पच पर सप्त पोष्ट या ४३१०० न समृदि सलिलस्य दृष्ट्या १२०० नैवेदा रुघृता पूरी १७५६ पश्चालान मिताहाय समा २६६ ४६३८० १२२६ ४६२२ नमिप ग तुकामस्तु २५४ मषारण्ममाय २७१३० ६१८3 नमिया निजवरा[] १२२३ नमिरेपान ऋषय ३८७१० ·५६.२९१ पराजिाय परापायत सोकार्यसूची प्रवेशलानलमनिगम १२.३७० | पपालया पदनपहजपट्पदास्यं ६७.७३० परस्परं मायन्ते १२३३० पक्षरे क्षिप्य विकतो ६४.६५पमावती माधवी प ३१. परस्सरं ममागम्य स.मा.२६.१३३ पठिष्यति स सम्म ५६.१२१० | पोयतकरा देवी स.मा.२.१३० | परम्पर सानुरागो स.मा.२५.३३० पव्य स्तुतिभिनित्य स.मा.२६.१०६० | पपात पृष्ठे मगवास्तिविकमो ५२.८५० परसरमिति घोक्या स.मा.२२५८० पतत पूर्वतीर्येषु स.मा.२६.६०० | पगात मुवि नि मंतो ५.१८८ परस्व नरकारंव पतता वासुदेवेन ५२.८६३ पटलातानीयवगों ५५.२६0 परस्टे परदारेच पततेन मारिष २.३७०/ परम्प शातिमा पूर्ति ४६.१५० पराकम भरतो विदित्वा २०.६० पतनाय तया प[] ४०.३६० | पप्रच्छ कि चिरेणेह ६६.६८ पराकमो विक्रमस्त्वं ६०.४५५ पतन्ति पारा गगनात परिच्युता[ ] १.१८३ | पप्रच्छ कुलजान्तान ४७.३० परास्मुखान् वंय गगान बुमार ४२.५१ पतन्ति यन्त्रपीते १२.२७० पपन्ध मेयं सलना द्विजेन्द्र २२.५८८ परामुऐ सहलाते १०.१३० पतमानं समालोक्य १६४०३ पप्रच्छतं प्रेतपानं ५३.३८० परामुखोऽभूद्विमना मुनीन्द्र ४.३०० पतमानं महसास ४३.१३१० | परन्तुस्तयाग्यो ३८५८८ पराजयाय देयस्य रा.मा.३.६० पतमान हरि गिटार ४३.१२२ पप्रच्छ नुरति. का तु ३७.२५१ पराजितच पुरपो ८.५७३ पतमानाद दिपेन्द्रात्त ४३.१२१०) पप्रच्छ शुरु कि वर्म ५२.३०० । पराजितचापि विमुच्य राज्य ८.७२० पति पुथूपमागा सा ४६.४६० पप्रच्छ सरमाहात्म्यं स.मा.२२.५० पराजितभेप्योऽसी स्वदीयो २.५४० पति गुरागा यस्तस्मै स.मा.६.२४० | पप्रन्छ सा पारगमोश्वरं तम् ५०.२८७, पराजित लोकपता २.३११ पतितं चान्धक दृष्ट्या ३३ ४०० पप्रच्छागमने हेतु ३२.७१० पतितापविदननाथ १५.२५०/ पप्रच्चादिमिदन ३२.१०७० । पराजिन्य महोपालान् ६. पवित देवदेवस्य रा.मा.२२.१६० | पप्रच्चस्तपसो हेतु ४६.४८१ पराजीवन्त रानामे ४३६८० पतितो भूमिमगमम् ६४१०५० म.मा.१०.१० पप्रच्योधनस शुक्र परापारिमेयाय स.मा.२८.१६ ४६.१७० ६४.४० | पराबारे गुरवर्गसङ्गमी पतिव्रता पतिप्रागा ५६.४० पयसा हविपाय | परापपरदारेषु ४०.२८ परली तम्य महायतो पयोमक्त सनवेचं स.मा.१३.४५१ १७.४३० परानिमुदितिको हिरपार ४०.३१ पली दिल्यावलो पास्य ६२.३१ पयोगावामन प परावरामो परम रा.मा...१८ ३५.६४० पर पदमवाप्नोति स.मा.१४.१६० पत्र पागुनं प्रोत परापरेण मुनिना स.मा.२५.३७३ परिपतपय ५८.१८१ पर विरममागस्य स.मा.१०.६४० परिपहस्य यस्य म.मा २६.५२० पवि स्नानेन प फर्न २५.५०० परह य यग्य ४८.३७० परिशहाप परिपं ८.RA पदयं गमम्पर्य १६.२७० | परतारपरम्प ५६.६६ परिप बटर भीम २१.७. খাবারই ४३.११० ) परतारारापु ६४.६५० परिषदार दीपे ८.१८० पति पतितो भूम्या ४३.१५५३ परसभामर्न परिवं पातयामास ४२.२१० पति गम ६.४परामिमशियार ६४.६६१ परिव विराष्ट्रवा पावटं ततो गया ४४.१६ परजारावनिय ११.२६१ परिपेण यमात्य • ३३.३३० पदेपर समा.२५४० पगारपुर ८.te परितुर उपबमो ५२.१५० पामा देवतमम्पानि ६३.0 परसोडापा निन्दा २६.६१० परिस्टोरम तय ८.२५७ पायो भूमिस्तपा बडे ९८१ परराला नमस्ते १०.३० परिवारमा गर्व ४१.120 पपनातपाये ६१.४ परमामानमपल ५६.१ पतागामगार ३८.to पना भिरेष्ठ ६२,२२० परमामाग्यो २८.२१० परमाणे माम्बवा. स.मा.१८२०० पपना गर्य ७... परमामारप्राय १७.१०० तारक माना Lirto पजाnिt ६१.१.cपरमान ए.मा...परित Traगामा २.२० | परामगन्ना ७.१८ | mitra म.मा....२० पाप tim' पनि १८..3 पतिभिः रामनुमाता + ·वामनपुराणस्य परिभुसि केनाच ४०४३० ! पाशुना पूयता शोनं स मा २४१०० । पा-प्रहारैरपरे ta परिभूत सरमया स मा २६ ५६० | पाशुना सर्वगात्राणि समा २४१५० पादयो पतित वीर ४८२२३ परिभ्रमन् ददाय ४३३४३ पाक जघान तीक्ष्णार् ४५ १३० | पादाम्गुल्य पिशाचास्तु समा१०४६c परिभ्राम्य गदा वेगात् ८१० पाकपासनताक ४५ १४० पारेन वृत्र तरसा कुजम्भ १०४०० परिवादोऽभवत्तय २२८० पावजय महाखम् १८३१३ पादेनारम्य चैवान्य २६६१० परिवाय समताते ३२ ६५० पाश्चालिक च ब्रह्म ६३ १३० | पारेषु भूमि करयो स्वाश्च १०३२० परिश्रमश्चापि पराजितेषु ३३५. पाश्चालिक वशी दृष्टवा ५७ २७० पाच तस्या कमलोदराभो २०१४ परिवपयार्य विधिना ६६ ६ पाचालिक हयग्रीव ६१ ६७ पालो च लोकप्रपितामहस्य १९११ परिहर मधुसूदनप्रपन्नान ६७ ३०० पाठात् सधवगाद्विप्र ६६१२ पान यकारो मोनोऽपि ३५६५ परोपतापजनकाश १२७३ पाणिखाते नर स्नात्वा समा १५५१ पार शुभ चगिटासिचिह्नी २२४६ परोपतापी नमुचिर्दुरामा ४० ३३० पाणि यज कालकञ्च ३१६६० पाप प्रशममायातु ४४६३a पर्जय तर चामश्य ३६१३५३ पाणिना वचमादाय १०१२० | पापप्रगमनायाल ५६२६० पजयतनया साध्वी ३६ ३०८ | पाणौ तुपतिते तोये[वामनो ]स मा १० ४८३ पापबघाच गापाब ५८७५० पजयस्य घृताच्या तु पागो ३६४१ तु पतिते तोये [टिव्य]] ६५.१८३ पापस्यास्य क्षयकरम् ५६३० पर्गाशा नन्दिनी चैव १३ २३० पाण्डुराम्बुसकाग ५८१३० | पापानि घोररूपाणि ६४१०८० पर्यत शिथिलीकृत्वा समा २२१५३ पाण्डु छाय सुरश्रष्टस ४३ १५०० ! पापिष्ठ गर्भहन्तारो ३६७a पर्यस्थ सम लक्ष्म्या १७२०० पातयति स्म देवस्य समा २२ ६८ पापीयसा तदिह कृतघ्न १२५६a. पनिटस्तया ये च ६४४७० पातयामास दयेद्र १०१३० पापोऽह पापकर्माह ४४५६ पर्यासिता सदा तेन ५६२a पातयामास बलवान् १०८० पायस कृशर मास १२२०. पर्वतेषु च रम्येषु ६३३a पाता पोता च पूतश्च ६०३७० | पारणान्ते पिनेयस्य १७४४० पवमैथुनिन पापा १२ ३० पाताल प्रविवेशाय [विस्म] ६७४० पारा चमवतो लूपी ३२४ ३६१७a पाताल प्रविवेशाय [तत] १८५७० पारिते दक्षिगा दद्यात् ५४२७० पलिता कमलाक्षी च ३१ ६८ पातालकेतु निजघान पृष्ठ ३३ ३०पारिभद्र पाटलाच ६८१३a पल्लवायपि तेवा स्य ६८१६c पातालकेतुत्ये- ३२ ३५० पारुष्य सवभूताना ३५१० पवनस्थ हद स्नात्वा स मा १६ १ पातालकेतुस्तपसोऽस्य विघ्न ३३५० पायदा वानपद्याच ३६१७० पवित्र च पवित्राणा स मा २६१२१० पातालकेतस्तु जहार तन्वी १३ १३० पावती म युनाविष्टा २८७ पवित्रपाणिरादाय २७ ३६० | पातालमुवना सव ६६८c पावया गदिते स्कद ३२११ पश्चिमै केतुमालश्च १३ ५३ | पातालवीयोभूतानि ५९८४ पारदिशश्चोरुगाज ६०२६० पश्चिमे तु दिशाभागे समा २१८ पातालस्योऽपको ब्रह्मन् ३७ २a | पार्वे मात्पदायुग्मे पश्यत कम सतत समा६३४० पाताला सप्त तस्यासन् ४८१६३ पालयञ्जघन विष्णुर् पायता सवलोकाना स मा २७ २४० पातालादपि दैत्येश ३६१३२a पालयामास स महीं २३८० पश्य त्व द्विषादूल ४३a | पातालादभिनिष्कम्य ६२४६ पश्यन्ति दवी सुप्रीता समा२३२६a पातालादागमछुक ४०६० पावक कृत्तिकाश्चैव ३१ ५६c पश्यन्ति दवोऽपि सम कृशाम्ग्या २७३६० पाताले योगिनामोश ६३ ३८ पावक स्वस्ति तुम्य च ३२१६० पश्यन्ति निमल देव स मा १२ १४० पातालेषु तया मत्यै ७२१० | पावकश्चापि देवेश ३१४१० प यन्तीनां करेणूना ५८२३० पातित राक्षसपुर १६४३० पाश शक्त्या समाहत्य ४२६४ पश्यमानस्तु वदनम् २८१६० पातितस्तस्य भारार्ता ६७१० | पाशमन्यिगजे द्राणा पायस्व तिष्प देवेन्द्र समा २२६८० पाशानि निगडानि ६४७९ पायस्व प्रति यात ४४८ta पातितो भुवि सूयण १११० पाशी प्रतीची रक्षतु ३२२२० पय स्वय मुनिषष्ठ ६४३४० पादप्रणामावनत ५६ ३५a | पाशुपाल्य प्रकुर्वन्तु ४८४६० समा२४२३a | पादप्राणामावनतम् ६३७० | पाशेन बदा गत्या निहन्ति १०३७० 56 पला द्वारा तोयस्य ४७२३० ३६१३६० | पालाशमददद्दण्ड ४६.६३ पातिते ततो लिङ्ग पाशवोऽपि कुरुक्षत्र ·। 1 मानुसार पौन शेमस्पी पानिरागा पो ४२.६५२ गिमात पथ ३५.२१ पुष्पा गोप्रामुपता प्रयास २३.४५० रिशनाभिटामि ३८.२८ सिमानुष व १४:२० पुयारामसपाटम्या रिगलो दामुग्य ३२.५६० गित पनि २५२१० पुषा रम्या नाते Ferin. ५३.७१catil पस्तु म.मा.२४२६२पुपारी मिशित मित्र ५३.७०१fren पारं २४.१re/पुर मार्ग स.मा.१३१३० मानपुर्व ३५० : गिपापली २७.४२० पुर्वमािमार দ্যাখ বন্ধ ३१.८७० तिनारायण हि २४.३० पुर साप्पो मोरे स.मा.२१.२१० रिहारगुहुन्न ३२.६५ | तिनाराय देगिर २४.०२ । पुर एवास्मि देत २६.५७० पिमित्र पुरतो ५३.२.cपनामाना पुरपुररामय शिर मार देश १०.1 गिरनाम्य पुगतामा म.मा २६२४॥ तितारन म.मा.१ ५.३० पिभगदेवयम् पाता शिवराय गुना पिपाय बनायो रामा.१५.१२० ३३२४० । पुराना १२.२५० तिरारिवार ग.मा.२१:२७ शिकपारिलो :) पुरमा ४१.१२१ freति पमिष्ठः ३७.cपियागारमानाम पुमांगभिमून गमा.12.100 पिराचिनो देवः पुरगोग्न पनी गमा.११.२० २७.cरियरय पजे पिर पराठेर ३०.30 मिन मिठो स.मा.२७.१२१ स.पा.२६.२५० गायमुनिसंगीन निता मम दुरामारो ग.पा.२६.२८१ शिरसोगाष्विनीम् पुपार्य परमार तिा मम मराशेपार १७.३१c पानाम धर्म दुध स्पायव १९२० तिम नमनाय १५७७ TT पाग भारती rec'शित यागमय ३७६० सिम पुरणव २४.२५८ पतमा पुन n.tcc रिनारोग्य पुरा गया ये १२.11 Freमर मानपनी रापिरत समा.१५.२२० १२.१८० रिकामपर पुरा ३१.३.१ पीतपासममदेव ८.३२० पासार यिपुर लामाकाम २८.१६०, पीतामरगट पुनरंगावरगुरोध १८.४to Fraमरपन ६९.६१ पताम्बरा पता ४८.२.० पारंगुरसाएगा पुनरेश प्रापुर ७५ पेशामरान मसूदमनानार .. गमा.२३.१० गिजामारी for fruit रा.मा.१४.. पोसासरा गुमा ४८.२४० तिम गुरत १८.१९० पाना साना परिपामा पार गरी २... दुपमा म.मा.. मिरपा गपा.१५.१७ मामा स.मा २१.२.. पुरिगामा...ta Freमएस मा.१४.३२, पानर पार 110 पिण Tণ শার ग.मा १४.tc मा.१८.नो नाम TEE ५. मुंगा rjstan 447२१tm मिल पात मा.१५.२१ लापता रिमा fre:मु[1 16. पुनरम B.te Tweet मारना TER सरात 18 Tim Prima Hetu TEN १११ her ".. Terlen frare with Tril frgerita १८. Stree C... REETrut ..himan ... Trtm ज T नवार ६१ ·वामनपुराणस्य पुरा तपरतप्यति गालवपिर ३३ ५। पूजयामास संहृष्टा ३७ २६०, पूर्वाधर्मग घोरेण समा २७४० पुरा खेकार्णवं सर्वम् २२०० पूजयित्वा बगामाय ५७ ६१a | पूर्वाभ्यासनिवद्धा हि ६४२१० पुरा मङ्गणक सिद्ध समा १७७० पूजयित्वा महाबाह ५७६१० पूर्वाम्यासाच्च शास्त्राणि ६४१०७० पुरा रक्षार्थमोगेन १८३७० पूजयित्वा यथान्याय २५४७० | पूधाम्यासेन कमाणि ६४१८३ पुरा वराहवल्पे ते समा २८ २०३ | पूजयित्वा शिव तत्र स मा १५ ४४० पूर्व किराता यस्यान्ते पुरा वै दण्डकारण्ये स मा १८ ५१ | पूजयित्वा शूलधर ५७२४० पूर्वोद्दिष्टे तदा स्थाने ४५५० पुराऽसुरवरी रौद्री १८४२ पूजयित्वा सुवर्गाक्ष ५७१० पूषा नाम द्विजश्रेष्ठा[] समा २०३४ पुरा हि विनयेन दिवाकरस्य १६ २३३ पूजयिष्यन्लि चैवास्य २८७३० पृधामि यदह त्वा वै २५५४० पुरा हैमवती देवी १११! पूजयिष्यन्ति सतत २५७१० पृथिव्या कम्पमानाया ४३१३२a पुरुषोत्तमस्य तुष्ट्यर्थ ६८ ३५० | पूजयेताय कुसुमै १८१८ | पृथिव्या चतुरन्ताया समा २६५० पुरूरवा द्विजय ५४१३ | पूजयेत् पुदकुसुमर १७४७० | पृथिव्या नैमिष तीर्यम् ७३७३ पुरा मत्तपुरेत्येव ३८.२७ पूजों करोति तस्यैव २५ ४४३ | पृथिव्या यानि तीर्यानि ६७६३a पुरोहितस्तु तस्यासोद् २२ २८३ पूजित बलिना चक ६७ १६३ | पृथूदक जगामाय २५७३० पुरोहितेन संयुक्तो स मा १८३२० पूजिता रुद्रकोटिश्च समा १५ २३a | पृथूदव समाथित्य समा १८२१० पुलकाभिवृता यदत् ६१५० पूजितेषु द्विजे द्रपु ६८७ पृथूदके जप्यारो समा १८२०० पुलस्त्य वयता तावद् २२ १३ | पूजितो रूपधारी यस् ५४ ३८० | पृथूदकेत्येव च नाम तुम्य २४१० पुलस्त्यमृषिमासीनम् १.२a | पूज्य निन्दयसे पाप ५१ ३२० पृथूदके महातीयें समा १८३० पुलिनेषु च रम्येषु ६ ३२० पूज्यमादा सुरगणं समा २४ १६० पृथ्वीश्वरागा च तथा स मा २८१० पुलीया ससिनीलाच समा १६ ३३० पृथ्वी सगन्धा सरसास्तथाऽप पूज्यमाना मुनिगणैर् १३ ५०० १४२६a पुष्कर च ततो गत्वा पूज्यमाना सुरम्निा समा १३४१e २८२७० | पृष्टवागमने हेतु २२४४० पुष्करद्वीपमानोऽय ११४२a पूज्यमानेषु दैत्येषु ६२ ३४ पृष्ठत'चाद्रवन्सर्वे ४८१०० पुष्कराक्षमयोगन्धि पूतनामसरो मुख्या ५७१३० ४६ २७३ पृष्ठतस्तु समालोक्य ६४१०४० पुष्टिधुतिस्तथा काति समा १६१५/पूतात्मानश्च ते विप्रा समा १४४८० | पृष्ठतोऽस्या समागच्छन् ३६५४० पुष्टिस्तुष्टो रुचिस्त्वन्या ४६५०१. पूरयित्वा नरव्याघ्र स मा १४२० | पृष्ठमासाशिनो मूढास १२३७१ पुष्पं धूप च नैवेद्य स मा १२ २०० पूरित च ततो दृष्ट्वा समा २४१५ पृष्ठस्था वसवो देवा ६५२२० पुष्पदीपप्रदानेन ६५ ५६c | पूर्गासु योपित्सरिवर्जयेत १४४८० पृष्ठस्यताया रोऽपि २१४७३ पुष्पवर्षमनौपम्य पूर्व कृत हि भृगुगा 10 ५४ ३०० पृष्ठे पुरस्तादथ दक्षिणोत्तरे ५६२० पुष्पवृष्टिं च मुमुनु ३०४८० पूर्व गयेन नुवरेण यत्र ५०१५ पृष्ठऽस्य वसवो देवा[] समा१०५६ पुष्पहास नमस्तेऽस्तु ६० ३०० | पूर्व जटास्वेव बलाद् ३६ ८८० पेतु पृथिव्या भूवि चापि भूत ३०२३० पुष्पाञ्जलिपुटा भूला ५६०/ पूर्व प्रतायुगस्यादी ५३ ११० पैशाचमाश्रिता धर्म ११४६० पुष्पेषु जाती नगरेपु काची १२ ५०० पूर्व प्रजेय प्रपितामहेन २३ ४४० | पोप्लूयन्तश्च दैत्या हरिममरण] पुणे पत्र फलैवापि १८ १२ पूर्व उत्तरतश्चापि १३ ३० | रचित चारुमालि ४७३६० पुष्पश्च पलपल्लवादिभिर ६७७६० पूर्वजोऽय सदाप्यार समा४४० पोषयामास वदती ५६६० पुष्पोत्तमानि रम्याणि ६१०३० | पूर्वदक्षिणतश्चापि १३४ पौण्डरोके नर स्नात्वा समा १५३६० पुष्ये मुख पूजयेत ५४२१० पूर्वधारा समुद्भूतो ४४३२० पौण्डक याम्यमहिष २३२३० पूजन शङ्करस्योक्त १७५२० पूर्वप्रवाहे य नाति समा२१ ७३ | पाण्डूको नाम माहपो पूजयन्ति महादेवं स मा २८४८० ४६२a पत्रस्यंतच धुत्वा[प्रह्लादो] स मा ८ ३३a पूजयंत शिव ये समा २५.५५० | पूर्वमासमह विष ६४६१३ | पात्रस्य॑तद्वंच श्रुत्वा प्रह्लाद ] ५१२५ पूजयन् भगवत्पादो ५७७३० | पूर्वमुक्तस्तव पिता ६५४८a पराणिकान् विशेषेण ६८५३० पूजयामास गोविन्द समा १० ४०० पूर्वमेकागवे धोरे समा २२ १७३ | पौरिका सौशिकाश्चैव १३४६ पूजयामास विधिना २६६८० । पूर्वरत्वमसि देवाना स मा १७ १८० | पौरोगवविधान [] ६८४६० 58 पूवम व तरेष्वेव ·पुष्करा वेदिस् श्लोकार्घसूची पोर्णमास्यामुमानायः १७.११३ प्रगम्य शिरसा पादौ स.मा.४.१४० | प्रतीक्षन्त्या मुनिवरं ३६.२६० पौषेति गदितो मासो ३५.६२० | प्रगम्य शिरसा भूमी स.मा.२८.१०० प्रतीची २३.२० पौषे स्नानं च हविषा १७.४०० | प्रगम्योचुमहेशानं [भवान्] २६.६७३ प्रतोचोमुत्तरा वायुः ३२.२३० प्रकामतृप्त प्रेते च ५३.३७० प्रणम्योचुमहेशानं जगत् ] २८.३२० | प्रतीच्चत् कृत्तिकायोग २५.२०० प्रतिश्च विकार स.मा.३.२६ | प्रगष्ट पाथमात्तस्माद् ३२.३६c प्रतीच्या रक्ष मे विटयो १८.२८० प्रकृतिस्ये ततो लोके स.मा.२.१० ! प्रगाम शंकरवधूर २६.६०० प्रतीच्या माङ्गग्विष्णुर् ५६.८० प्रक्षिपस्वाम्भसि मम ३१.७० प्रणामावनताना वो प्रतोयभिमुखं ब्रह्मन् २८.४५० ६२.१७० प्रक्षोभमगमन् सर्वाः ६.६१० परिणपत्य च कामारिम् प्रत्यक्षं तेजन श्रीमान् ३१.४८३ ५६.२२० प्रगृह्य कैदोपु महासुरास्तान २१.३७३ प्रषिपत्य तथा भक्त्या प्रत्यक्ष दानवेन्द्राणा ४२.५३ ४७.६० प्रत्यभिज्ञाय योगात्मा प्रगृह्य तूर्ग मुशलं महात्मा ४२.३४० | प्रणिपत्य तदा मूर्ना स.मा. ११.५० ३६.१२४० ५८.३०० प्रणिपत्य तदा स्यार्पु प्रगृह्य पुष्कराण प्रत्यायमं पर्यटन्स स.मा.२६.६२ २५.४६० प्रगृह्य वागायनमुनवेगं ४२.४६c | प्रणिपत्य तमाहाय प्रत्युद्ययौ तदा जम्भ ४३.११८० ४६.४ प्रगृह्य रक्ष मां विष्णो १८.३१० प्रणिपत्य पुरागपिर स.मा.१.३० प्रत्युवाच ऋषीन् सर्वान् प्रगृह्याम्पद्रवत्तूर्ण ३६३२० प्रणिपत्य भवं भक्त्या ३२.१० प्रत्युवाच परं वाक्य २६.३२० प्रचि झेप तदा वेगात् ३०.४२० | परिणपत्य ययान्यायं ६७.४६ प्रत्युवाच प्रभुः प्रोत्या ४३.१३० प्रचिोर नरामपाय ८.२२० / प्रणिपत्य विभुतुष्टो ८.६६०) प्रत्युवाच महात्मानं स.मा.११.२३० प्रजग्मुः किरणां पुण्या ६२.५० प्रणिपत्य सुरान् सर्वान ५६.३५० ३२.२६० | प्रत्युवाच महामायो प्रजग्मुरत्युका पोर्दु ४०.६३० | प्रणिपत्याथ देवेश स.मा.१४.६० स.मा.२२.७३० प्रत्यूचुः परमप्रोता[:] प्रजग्मुज्वलनाच्चापि ४६.६८० | प्रतापी प्रघशाशंभुः स.मा.८.३१३ । प्रत्यूचभगवान् यूहि ४१.४३० प्रत्येक प्रजग्मुस्तुष्टिमतुला स.मा.२०.१० ३८.५० ६२.१५० | प्रतिगृह्य समम्यागात् प्रत्येक देवदेवेश स.मा.१०.३७० प्रजापतिपतिर्थह्या ५८.७६ | प्रतिज्ञा नैव वोढव्या स.मा.१०.१५० प्रत्यक्षन्त विवाह हि ३६.१५३३ प्रजापतिम्यस्ता प्रादात् ४६.२५ | प्रतिनक्षप्रयोगेन ५४.२६ प्रयमे वयसि स्त्रीणा २५.५७ प्रजापतीनां दशनाश देजसा १६.१२a / प्रतिप्रशामितचासो २२.४२० १५.४२० प्रजागलनधर्मस्थाः ४६.१३० | प्रतिमुच्येत देवोऽपि प्रयमेह्न चतुर्य वा ५६.४७० प्रदक्षिण:पादचारी ३२.१०२० प्रजागलनयुक्तेषु स.मा.२.११० प्रतियातेपु देवेषु ५.२२a प्रदक्षिणं शीघ्रतरं ३२.१०१० प्रजापाल महाबाहो ३.१७० प्रतिवन्ध ततोपश्यद् ३८.५१० प्रदक्षिणमुपावरर्य स.मा.१३.४१० प्रजा विवढते नित्यम् स.मा.१४.४ प्रतिबन्ध मुसंप्रीता ४२.८० प्रदक्षिगाया यत्पुर्य प्रगतोऽस्मि जगन्नाथ ५६.६६० | प्रतिष्ठाप्य विमुक्तस्त्वं स.मा.२९.२१० स.मा.२२.६ प्रणतोऽस्मि धराधार ५६.७०० प्रतिष्ठितं पुण्यता स.मा.२५.४०० प्रदक्षिगोकृता तेन स.मा.२५.१३॥ प्रणतोऽस्मि पति लक्ष्म्याः ५६.६८० | प्रतिष्ठितं महालिहंसिका"] स.मा.२५.६७ प्रदक्षिणोता तन्तु स.मा.२५.५६० प्रणतोऽस्मि परं देवं ५६.६७० प्रतिष्ठित महालिगोगोकर्म] स.मा.२५.१६३ प्रदक्षिगीकृत्य तर प्रगतोऽस्म महाबाहुँ ५६.७१० प्रतिष्ठित महालिङ्ग[सर्वपा] स.मा.२५.२८० प्रदक्षिणोकृत्य पुरी ५७.३१३ प्रगतोऽस्मि श्रियः वान्तं ५३.५४० ५६.७२० । प्रतिष्ठितं महालिङ्गाद"] स.मा.२५.३६c प्रदत्तं ब्राह्मणेन्द्राय प्रगतोऽस्मि स्तुतं स्तुत्प. ५६.६६ प्रतिष्ठित लिङ्गवर प्रददावंशुमानश्च ३१.७०० स.मा.२५.३२० प्रणम्य केशव देव १६.६१० प्रतिष्ठित स्पाणुपिन ३१.२० प्रन्नुः प्रमयान् स्वान स्वान् स.मा.२५.५४३ प्रणम्प प महमानं २८.२६c प्रवामानौ घरगी ६.६७३ प्रतिष्ठितानि लिगानि । स.मा.२२.४६०। प्रएम्य ता प्रपन्नेन स.मा.२३.११ स.मा.२५.४८०, प्रदायाय महिपम् ३२.६४० प्रगम्य पापमोदरामी ५०.२७० प्रतिहिता रुद्रकोटिर स.मा.२.४८० महतुर्भपाती २६.६६० प्रराय वरदं देव ५२.४ प्रतिहतो लिहारी स.मा.२१.४० प्रचागुमा भन्या प्रणम्य शंकर देवाः २९.४०३ प्रतिगुते विभो पस्मिन् १७.४७ अनृतं च जार रष्ट्रवा स.मा.१७.tc प्रगम्य गम्भ प पगाम तू ४३.४४ प्रतीक्षन्ती मुचागी ३६.१५२० प्राप्ने स्मदत्य स.मा.२.२१७ 69 तुनरः स्नातो ·वामनपुराणस्य ५६.१०४०। इ.स.मा.२.१६० स.मा.२१.७०, प्रहमतुलं गत्वा प्रमण्यत बतं सर्व ३४.३७० प्रहृष्यति मनो येषा ६७.४६०/ प्रह्लादं प्राह वचन ४३.१४६०मलादं रक्षितं दृष्ट्वा ४५.३०३ प्रलादः प्राह दंत्येन्द्र प्रभुः पुरातनो जज्ञे प्रपद्यं देवदेवेशम् ५८.५६० | प्रलम्बपूतनादीना प्रसूतस्यासुरेन्द्रस्य प्रपये देवमीशान ४६.४६० स.मा.२६.६३३ प्रवक्ष्यामि हितं तेऽद्यं ६७.२७० प्राये मुक्तसङ्गानां ५८.५२० | प्रवक्ष्याम्यघुना त्वेतद् १८.२५० / प्रतं तं भुजे दृष्ट्वा प्राद्ये सूदममवनं ५८.५१० प्रवर्तते रविस्तर २४.६३ स.मा.३.१७० प्रस्थिता ब्रह्मसदनं प्रपनदायविभ्रंशो ३४.४७० स.मा.७.६० | प्रवालेः शुविभिः दलदार प्रहर्तुमिच्छसि यदि ६८.१८a प्रपातो भवते तेषां १२.४२० प्रवाहे दक्षिणे तस्या[:] ३६.१४०३ मादेवनारामान् १२.२३३ प्रविवेश महाबाहुर स.मा.६.३२० ३७.२६०प्रहस्य भावगम्भीरम् ६.१८० प्रविवेश रयं भानोस् ७.१० प्रमुलकुन्ददाना प्रहस्यवं दवः प्राह २६.४० ३२.८१३ | प्रविवंश शुचिः स्नात्वा ३३.३८३ प्रहारं नाददत्तासा ३६.५० प्रभवं सर्वभूतानां ५८.५२ प्रविशन्तं तदा हवा स.मा.२६.५६० प्रहृष्टाः सुखिनस्तस्थुः ३६.१९८३ ६७.५३० प्रभवः प्रलयरवैव स.मा.२६.७१० | प्रविशन्तं न त कश्चित् प्रभवापारय विश्वस्य स.मा.६.३१० ४८.३२० प्रविदान्ति महात्मानं १०.२२० प्रभाते यत् पटन्मयों १४.२१० | प्रविशन् ददृशे योमान् स.मा.८.१५० प्रभा धृतिः क्षमा भूतिर स.मा.२.१६० प्रविश्य बठरं द्धो ४८.२७० प्रभा मतिः क्षमा भूतिर् ४६.४६० प्रविश्य वदनं राहोर स.मा.२६.१५४३ प्रह्लादः प्राह वचनं प्रभावार्य सह प्रादात् ३१.८१० प्रविश्य मूदममूर्तिच ५२.२० प्रसादतीर्थयात्रा ते २८.४२a ५६.७६० प्रविष्टमात्रं देवेश ५२.१० प्रलादतीर्थयात्रा में ६५.५० ६.४६० प्रभुःप्रभूगां परमः पराणा स.मा.८.१६ प्रविष्टा पुण्यतोयौपा स.मा.११.४० प्रह्लादनामा तुरगाटयुक्त' प्रमुः प्रमार्ग मानाना ग.मा.८.१८० प्रविष्टा वरदा सेव्या स.मा..१० स.मा.२.१८८ प्रह्लादमय पप्रच्छ प्रभोऽश्विमूर्येन्द्रनिलाग्निवेघसा १६.३० | प्रवृताः प्रमयान हन्तुं ४२.२१० प्रहलादमाहाय बलिर ५१.१६० प्रमयाधतुरः प्रादान ३१.६०० | प्रशासपदसून दैत्यान ८.६६३ प्रलादवचनं श्रुत्वा ५१.१६ प्रमया दानवान् दृष्ट्वा ४२.२० प्रष्टुं समायये स ३१.३६० प्रहादयम्वरमपैर रा.मा.२.८० प्रमथाधिपतेयार ४१.२५० | प्रदुमिच्छामि भवत. प्रलादस्य रथो दिव्या ६.२७३ प्रमयावापि संरमा[] ४२.२० | प्रममच महादेवः स.मा.२३.२०० प्रहार है जम्माजम्मकाण] १०.३६० प्रमप्प सर्वानमुरान् स.मा.१०.६२३ प्रसना देवतास्तस्य प्रलादोऽपि तागच्छन् स.मा.१३.४३० ८.४५० प्रमाणे सरसो यूहि समा.१.२० | प्रसादसाय विप्रस्य प्रलादो मयुर याम्यं ५१.१४० स.मा.१८.३३० प्रमागहीना स्वयमेव पृस्वा ६५.४५प्रमादयामास गुई ४०.२०० प्रास्तापि हेमारी स.मा.६.१० प्रासोऽयं महाबाहो प्रमागर यदि मामि ५३.४६७ प्रसाशवदेवस्य म.मा.२३.२० प्राशेशान्ति हतः षष्टं १०.१८० प्रपन्याम्पच मवतो ५२.७६० | प्रसायन्मे महावाहो स.मा.२७.२२० प्रयागेयसने निरव ३.२६० प्रसादाय गुरेशाय प्रागेर पुंगस्तु गुभागभानि २०.१८१ स.मा.४.२२ प्रशनो मध्यमा वैदिक २३.१६ प्रमादितः रा राजा प মাল १३.४५० स.मा.१९.३३० प्रमाता प्राग्दिांस म.मा.६.१२३ प्रमाद चन्द्रमा देवो म.मा.१०.५३१ प्राग्यशकायो भूतादिद ६०.४१ प्रमाता पत्रिम मार्ग म.मा.२१.६० मागरगना बन् प्रमाद देव ६.२०० ग.मा.२२.४१ प्रतापचिमामारी म.मा.११.२० प्रसार भारूययांप प्रापी दिग रसता यो १२.२२१ १६.५८c प्रमाारस देव ५१.१६० प्राची मिनिबन्ने प्रमाप हादिति कर रा.मा.६.१३१ स.मा.२१.२२ प्रचलिर पर ४७.११० प्रमापदेवी गिरिजा रातःसिया २७.३५, प्रापोनेरामा प्रतिगारयो २३.६ प्रसोरगा मा पोन[धुर समा.१.२३ । प्राचीने पारे दरयो राम परमे म.मा.२८.३५५ प्रमोद यात मा गोपितु] ग.मा.. स.मा.२१.२.1 प्ररापितांचे ५६.ttcप्रमोदरा स.मा.उ.१२/प्रापा मग्रमाणिो १८.२१० प्रकिनारपासंगको में ६८.११0प्रमोद मम मः ग.मा.२१.१६२१ मानवारिक स.मा...२१० १८२.० प्रको २८.२७ प्राग परिय ....110 00 . प्रारोगपती पुया ·प्रावतंत महायुद्ध शोकार्धसूची प्रागसंघहगर्वाय स.मा.२६.६३३. | प्रारम्भे दानवेन्द्र तिवदनमयो प्रियशेपा सदा पस्या ३.३८३ प्राणा सत्त्वं रजश्व समा.२६.१२२० प्रेपयन्कालनेमि ४७ ४१० प्रियध्वमपि चैतेन ४१.३५३ प्राणाद्वायुः समभवत् ६०.२८४ प्रार्थयञ्च सतों भेना २२.१७० प्रियाय सर्वलोकेपु स.मा २६.५३३ प्राणायामनिहरन्ति स.मा.१४.४८) प्रार्ययस्वायुधं वह्नि ४३.११३० प्रोगने तस्य वर्तव्य १५.४६० प्राणोजन समानञ्च समा२६.१२३३पालेयादि समागम्य ६.४० | प्रोणन देवनायाय १७.५१० प्रातःस्नायो वघशायो ५०२० प्रावर्तत नदी घोरा ६.३५० प्रीत सुष्ट्या तु शुभया ३५१६ प्रातरत्यार गरोस ३६११० ४३६८ प्रोतात्मा विवभी ४१.५५० प्रावस्त्याय जप्तव्यं ५६.६५ पावतंयन्त कमागि १६.१८० प्रीताऽस्मि तव भद्र ते स-मा.२.१४० प्रातर्भवति मे घोरा ५३.४७ प्रास समाविष्य तडिया ४२.४६० प्रोतिमानभवच्चासो २४.१०० प्रातिवेयप्रसङ्गन ५३ ५२a प्रासादनगरादोनि ६८.३४३ प्रोतिमान् पुण्डरोगक्ष प्रदिह्यत तदा ब्रह्मन् ६६६० प्रासादमध्ये हरिमोशितारम् ६८ ६२० प्रीतियुक्त पिगलामो ४४.६७० प्रादाखटक्टा चान्या ३१.१००a प्रास छिन्न ततो दैत्य ८.२३a प्रोतिमानमवद्विष्णु ५८.६०० प्रादात्तिनमधूमिय २४ta पाने गुतीक्षा परिषदच विस्तृतैर् ३०.१८० / प्रीतोऽसि न सुरश्रेष्ठ समा.६.३० प्रादाप्रतीक्ष भगवन् २७ ४३० प्राह एह्येहि दुष्टात्मन् ४४.२२० प्रीत्ययं पद्मनाभस्य ६८.३१० प्रादादजेयत्वमपि ११.५० प्राह नासि वद्धरत्वं ३८.२५०/ प्रीयता भगवान् स्थाणुर १७.३७० प्रादादिन्द्राय भगवान् ४३ ११७० । प्राह गच्छस्व सुभगे २६.६८० | प्रीयता मे महादेव १७.४३० प्रादादेवाद्रितो विषय ३१.६७० प्राह चंठान् क्य योत्स्ये ४३.१२३०, प्रोयता मे विरूपाक्षस १७.३३ प्रादाद् द्विजेन्द्राय पक्ष्त्रयं तदा ५२८१० प्राह तत्व न विन्दामि ४३.१३८० प्रीयता मे हिरण्यासो १७.३५० प्रादुर्भवस्ते कथितो मह ६५.६७३ 'प्राह त्व पत्य दो लेयि २८.६६प्रीयमागा तदा देवी समा२३.२६० प्राप्त कवित्व परम स.मा २५ ३७० माह दूरस्थित शुम्भो २६.४०० प्रीयस्व दोनोऽस्मि भवन्तमीश १७४५० प्राप्त स्वपितर दृष्ट्वा ३८ १२० प्राह द्विजेन्द्र ते ददिम ५२.७५० प्रतपाती वच प्राह ५३.६२० प्रातमैश्वर्यमतुल प्राह धर्मव्यवस्थान समा २.२१० ४०.३६०, प्रेतमुद्दिश्य कर्तव्यम् १५.४८ प्राह धमार्यसयुक्त ५३.६८ प्राप्तवान् ब्रह्मसदन ४८.३५० प्रतवन्धे समारोप्य समा.२६.८० प्राह धुन्धुपुरोगास्ताम् प्रात कलियुगे घोरे ५२.५७० प्रेताय सलिल देय १५.४२ स.मा १६.२३ प्राह पुर प्रसनास्मि NE२० | प्रेता विनायका बरा[] ५६.१५० प्राप्ता मयाऽभुततमो भवता प्राह पुरोऽद्भुत वाक्य ६४.५६० | प्रेषितोसोह शुम्भेन २६.४५ प्रसादात् ३०.६४० प्राह प्रदता पित्रा में ६४ ५२० । प्राक्त तया चापि हि पादपातर २०.४३० प्राप्नुयात्परमा सिदि ५८.८०० प्राह प्रहस्य गम्भीर २८,४२० । प्राक्त श्रुतं भवतापोरा पावर ६५.४०० प्राप्नुवन्ति न तोलोकान् ६७.६४० प्राह प्रहस्य देवे ४१.२२० पोकामादिपुराणेच २.१६० प्राप्नोति चास्य श्रवणान्मर्षे ६६८० प्राहं प्रहस्य भगवान् ३५३३० | प्रोक्वा प्रगाम कमलासनाद्याम् ३६.३१० प्राप्नोति दत्तस्य सुवर्णभूमेर प्राह प्रोतिपर धीमान ५६३५८ प्रानु परस्पर ना] स.मा.२२५८३ प्राप्नोत्यभिमत्ताल्लोगन स.मा १३ २२० माह मा गच्छ सुभगे ३७६६० 'प्राचुः सर्वे सुरगणा[] ५२.४४० प्राप्यतेऽमृतपायित्व ५६.१३० प्राह यास्येन्धक हन्तु ४२ ६० प्राचुर्देस्यपति सर्वे ५२.७३० प्राप्यन्तै ये सु वृगस्प ६३.६४० प्राह यात्स्ये क्य युद्ध ४३.१२७० प्रानुर्दयं द्विजा ब्रह्मन् ५२.७१० प्राय विधामहत्वयंम ३६.११२३ प्राइ सस्मितगम्भीर सु.मा.१०.४३८ । प्राविप श्रेयोऽयम् ११.११० प्राप्योचतुर्मशाप ३२१०५० प्राह मुन्दरि गच्छम्व ३६.४७०, प्रोत्साप्य यष्टि मा ब्रह्मन् ६४६१० प्राप्स्पो दुर्लभ काम ५०.४०० प्राहामन्यय लादे ४१.१० । प्रात्युमपदमसरसि म.मा.१०.७३१ प्राभाटियं मङ्गलमेव वाध्य १४२०० प्राहामन्य सुरान्समंद ४८२० प्रामाच दिन परपर्व मारच्या पेन निस ६५४८c प्राहारसति धुनु ५२,७७० प्रावाच गिरिजा देवो २८.२४० प्रात्तं परिप्पेस्ट म.मा.२६.४५५ प्राति परिवार प्रादाय चिन्तमिवार प्रायो विधातापधिया नराणां ६५११३ प्रारमा नम् ५४.२३० । प्रोदाव जगता पनि 6 ·बलेरपि हितार्थाम यास्मि त्वाम् ५८.६७० बाधनादवमुच्याथ वामनपुराणस्य प्रोवाच तान्भीषणकर्मकारान् ५०.२५ फलानि तव दास्यन्ति स.मा.१०.७६० । वलिर्दानवशार्दूल[:] ५१.२० प्रोवाच देवं प्रपितामहं तु ६६.१२० | फलेषु चूतो मुकुलेष्वशोकः १२.५१० । बलिभृङ्गारमादाय ६५.१७० प्रोवाच धर्मसंयुक्त ७.३५० | फलैश्च बिल्वाः पयसा तथापगाः १.२२० | दलिविरोचनसुतः स.मा.३.४० प्रोवाच पुत्र देवेश ३१.२७० फलोपगानि वृक्षाणि ६.१०४०/ बलिश्नवाखिलं जन्म स.मा.१०.३६ प्रोवाच पुनि दत्तासि २६.५६0 | फाल्गुनीद्वितये गुह्यं ५४.१४३ | बलिपु रिपु नद्यश्च ६५.२१० प्रोवाच प्रहसन् मूनि स.मा.२२.४८e | फाल्गुने ब्रोहयो मुद्गा[:] ६८.२४३ | बलिसंस्थं च त्रैलोक्यं स.मा.३.२ प्रोवाच बलिमम्येत्य ६५.५३० व बले दानानि दीयन्ते ६८.५० प्रोवाच बुद्धिमान ब्रह्मन् ३४.४६० बटुरूपं समाधाय २५.४५ वले बलवता श्रेष्ठ स.मा.२.१४० प्रोवाच ब्राह्मगधेष्ठ ६२.५१0 बदर्याश्रममागम्य ६.८८ बलेरपहृतं राज्यम् स.मा.१५.६५० प्रोवाच भगवन् ब्रूहि ६५.५० | बदर्याश्रममासाद्य ३६.६६० ६५.५०० प्रोवाच भगवान् मां ६२.४२० बदस्य पिञ्जरस्यस्य ६८.६६३ | बलेदत्तं भगवता स.मा.१०.६६० प्रोवाच भगवान् वाक्यं ३.२४८ वा यस्ते निगडैर् १२.१६३ | बलेदनियमुस्यस्य स.मा.४.२० प्रोवाच भगवान वाक्यम् ६५.४६० बद्धोऽहं पापसंयुक्तो ६४.१०१ बलेवरमिमं दत्वा स.मा.१०.८५० प्रोवाच मा भैष्ट मयि १०.१६० बौ रकॉटकेनंव २६.७७० बलेविष्योश्च चरितं स.मा.१०.८८० प्रोवाच मुच तेजस्त्वं २८.४६० बचनं वा वघो वापि बले शृणुष्व ६४.१०६c ४६.१६० प्रोवाच मुनिशार्दूल बलैक्देशमादाय २०.३८० ६४.८८ प्रोवाच यक्ष्येऽहं यज्ञैर् ५२.३४३ बलोऽशवदेवपति भोतः ४३.१०६० बन्धना यमति च ५२.५२a प्रोवाच राजन् किमिदं २५.२४० बन्धिष्यन्ति तदा पाशा[:] स.मा.१०.७६० बलोजसा च हरिदा ५६.१७० प्रोवाच राजन्नेह्येहि ३६.७४० बन्युजीवापरा शुभ्रा बहिज्योतिरलक्ष्यो यो स.मा.६.२३३ ६.१६ प्रोवाच वचनं श्रीमान् २७.४१० बन्धुदत्तं वाजिशिरो बहकल्प महाकल्प ६०.१३० ३१.६०a प्रोवाच बदता श्रेष्ठः १.६c | बन्धुदत्तस्तु शूलेन स.मा.२७.२० प्रोवाच वाक्यं देवेस १.१६० | बन्धुवृन्दे च कर्कन्धे २५.५२a वहनिर्माल्यसंयुक्तं ३६.२० प्रोवाच स्वल्पकालेन ५०.१२० दबन्धतुस्ताका ८.११ बहुनेकपालाय स.मा.२६.६.०० प्रोयाचेन्द्रः सुरैः साधे ५०.४a वन्य प्राह चैना २६.८४० बहूनि पापानि मया ५६.२८ प्रोवाच हि फापालिन ५.१६० | बबन्ध बाहुपाशेन ४२.३१० | बहूगणान् वै मम तप्यतस्तपः ३६.४८० प्रोवाचैह्येहि देवेश ४३.१४० बबन्ध वीरः सह पट्टिशेन ४२.५८० | बहून वर्षगणान् दैत्यो १८.४०० प्रोष्ठपद्यादयं पार्थे ५४.५ बबन्धोल्लिस्य वसुधा ६४.३८० | बह्वीभिर्मत्स्यग्न्याभिः ३६.२०० प्रोष्ठपद्याशमेकं तु ५.४२aभापे तान् गणान् सर्वान् ४१.२५० | बाढमाह ऋषिश्रेष्ठस् ३६.१६० प्लसजा ब्रह्मगः पुर्वी २३.१३० बभूव तेजसो हानिर् स.मा.७.१६० / वाढ मत्यवोच्छवं. ३१.५३३ प्लसजा स्नातुमगमद हलहलासम्द. ६७.६० / बाढमित्यवोच्दवस ४१.५७० प्लाटोपे मुनिश्रेष्ठ ६३.४२० , बहिन्दकलारा च ६.२०३ | यामिन्यावीद गोरो ४४.६४३ प्लसवृक्षाद समुदभूता स.मा.११.३३ बलम्यामपि गोमित्र यामित्याबोहे को ४५.२५० लक्षादिपु नरा धोर ११.mai बलयोपोरसवासो ४३.२४० बाढमित्यत्रदीद्धष्टो २६.१६०० प्लसावतरणं गत्वा ५७.५७३ । बलवानपि बाणेन ३२.७७० मामिपत्रयोदहष्टो ५२.१७० पसभापत्तरो विश्वं ६३.२५ बलवान् दानवपतिर् ४३.१०७० बाइमित्या भगवान् बलवृत्रो प वलिनी ६.३०३ बामित्येव भगवान ११.३७१ फमोन्द्रवहाराप स.मा.२८.१८०/ बलादनाया रदती ४०.११० | बाढमुक्या मुराः मर्वे ३६.१६१० पगौन्दोतमहिम्ने ते स.मा.२८.१८ । बलावलेर मूडेन स.मा.६.२० बारमूयुः गुरा. सर्वे २४.८० फरं प्राप्नोति पज्ञस्य स.मा.१८.३८०, लि रामम्बेरप जपान मुनि ४२.२० वा तनयं दोश्य Pt.to फा महामेपमतस्य मानवाः] ५०.१७० । बलिना मतान् ग्रसन् ४.१२० बाणः पातस्यरो हस्ती ४०.११ फारी महापार २५.२३ बलिप्रसारमवार स.मा.१०.653 बागः प्राहामरपति 63 ३२.६७०/ बहुनान किमुक्तेन ३.८० बमो ·वालखिल्यादयो जग्मुर लोकार्धसूची बागश्च चम्पकाशोक ६८.१२० वुघयवरणसंयुक्ता ५३.६६०/ ब्रह्मवेदफलं प्राप्य स.मा.१३.१८ बागस्तया नैगमेयं ४३.४८० | वुधेषु योपिन्न समाचरेत १४.४६० ब्रह्मवेदिः कुरुक्षेत्र स.मा.१२.१५ बागस्य तद् बाहुबतं प्रवृद्ध ६२.१९८० वृहालप्रतीकाशो स.मा.२६.२१० ब्रह्महत्याशयकरों ३.२५० बाणः सुररिपूनन्यान २१.८० / वृहदण्डमभूदेकं स.मा.२२.१७७ । ब्रह्महत्यामभूतश्च बागैरहादितमीस्यैव ४.१० नृहस्पतिस्तु शनकर स.मा ६४९ ब्रह्माक्षमाला सकमण्डलुं च १९.१५० बागोऽपि देवेन हुने निविष्टपे ६५.६५५, ब्रह्मरत्वया समाख्याता २२.५३ | ब्रह्मार्ग कश्यपं चैव ५०.३० बागोऽपि मकराण ३२.८०० ब्रह्मवाक्यमाग्नीनां स.मा.२६.१२८३ ब्रह्माएं च नमस्त्य ३२.२० वागोऽपि बोरे निहतेय तारके ३२.८५७ ब्रह्मनगोनादिपु निष्कृतिहि १२.५६० ब्रह्मागं वा शतक्रतो स.मा.२६.६८० वागो बादसहस्रेण ४८.६ ब्रह्मचर्य यताशित्वं ११.२२० / ब्रह्मागं द्रष्टुमिच्छम्तम् स.मा.३.१६ बाबियाः समुत्पन्नास स.मा.२२.४१० | ब्रह्मचर्यममानित्वं ११.२१३ | ब्रह्मागं प्रेक्ष्यते सर्व स.मा.३.३६ ६२.२६a | ब्रह्मवासरं मोक्षं स.मा.१५.७५० ब्रह्मगं ब्रह्मलोके च ६३.४०० बालव्यजनहत्तारः १२.७०, ब्रह्मवयग म.नेन स.मा.४.२२० ब्रह्मागं दारगं भेजे ४६.२० वालस्यास्य द्वितीयस्य ४३.१३६ ब्रह्मचारी गृहस्थाश्च स.मा.१५.७६३ ब्रह्मागं शिरसा नत्या २७.२० वालानुचरगोप्येच स.मा.२६.६८ ब्रह्मज्ञानं गयावावं स.मा.१२.८३ ब्रह्मागमग्रतः कृत्वा स.मा.२३.३०० बालादीप्तिः संजातो ३१.२०० ब्रह्मन द्विजेन्द्रेण स.मा.६.१० ग्रह्मागमय कमलासनस्य स.मा...४३ बाने प्रवाजि संन्यामे १५.४० ब्रह्मगः सदनं जग्मुर स.मा.२२.७३० । ब्रह्मा ममूचुर्मुनयः स.मा.२३.२२० बानो युवा स्थविरो ब्रह्मगःसन्टुकामस्म स.मा.२८.२० / ब्रह्माणी व मृडानी ३.६२a देवदंष्ट्रा स.मा.२६.१४४० ब्रह्मणा कथिताः पुण्या[:] ११.२८० ब्रह्माण्डोदरमाहत्य ६५.३२० बाल्येऽपि धर्मनिरतो २२.२७० ब्रह्मगा सहितान् सर्वान् ४४.२१० । ब्रह्मा तपश्च सत्यं च स.मा.२६.१३३३ यात्येऽपि संयततनुम् २५.५५० ब्रह्मगा सेवितं यस्माद स.मा..१५.१०० ग्रहा तमीचं वचनं बमारे २.१४ बालकलनोद्धतचैव २१.३२३. ब्रह्मगा सेवितमिदम् स.मा.१.११. ब्रह्मा पिनेोऽमरण्इ हतार: बावश्च दिशः सर्वाः] ६५.२३ ब्रह्मणे ता निवेद्यवं २५.१७० । ब्रह्मादिभिः सुरंस्तत्र स.मा.१७.१० बायो विदिशस्तस्य स.मा.१०.५२० ब्रह्मगोऽधिकलेजोश्याः] २५.२६० । ब्रह्माद्या स्थावरान्ता हिजखगसहिता ३१.७८३ | ब्रह्मगो मध्यतो देहाज़ १८.५ मूर्तिमन्तो ह्यमूर्ताः ६२.१८० बाहम्या गरहास्ता ३०.ta ब्रह्मगो वचनं शुरखा स.मा २३.१३ ब्रह्मा पद्मविमानेन बाहुम्या प्रतिजग्राह ५.१२० ब्रह्मक्षेत्रो विहोनास्ता[B] ४६.१६॥ ब्रह्मा प्रतिपदि तया १७.१३३ बाह्यतः स्वयमानीत. ३५.४२० यावे यस्य वक्त्रम्य ५६.७६ ५०.१० थाहतो मुनयो यस्य ६७.१४० ब्रह्मन् कपमहं व्याम स.मा.१०.१७३ ब्रह्मा प्रोवाच शकतद वाहस्तियान्त करण रविवादैर् ६७.७६७ ब्रह्मन् प्रोयता मह्यम् ३६.६० ब्रह्मा भूत्वा जगत्सर्व ५९.७८ बिन्दो दिन्दा तु तोयस्य स.मा.२४.२६० ब्रह्मन भवान् वरं मां ३१.१०१० ब्रह्मा मुरारित्रिपुरान्तकारी १४.२३३ विभातपिपा ब्रह्मन् स.मा.२८.२८३ । ब्रह्मन मया सेदमुपेत्य यो हि २२.४८ ब्रह्मायनाय विद्यापनाप ५८.४३a विभेदमार्गणेस्तोरणः ८.१२० ब्रह्मन् प्रामि देहाना १२.५२० ब्रह्मपत्ते नरः स्नात्वा ब्रह्मना) बिभर पयंग सतः स गोभिद ४५.४२९ । ब्रह्मपुत्र महामाग स.मा.२२.६३ स.मा.१४.३६३ विभेद यस्याटियो ३२.१०० परोनिश्वशिला ३१.६४ ब्रह्मावत नः स्नास्वा ब्रह्म चा] विभेरा प्लेन ४४.२७० ब्रह्मरूपधरं देवं म.मा.१४.३१० ५६.८.a विभेदपून तयाप्पुरत्तः ३०.२६० ब्रह्मरिणाव निरीप्सितायों ५५.२१० स.मा.२८.२७३ ब्रह्मा विगुटपाररतु विभेत हुये वादोर ८.१३० ब्रह्मोर गर्ने वित्थं ४८.१२. ब्रह्मा समस्येस्य मम मदनिः ६२.३५० दिल्या शमीपत्र बझोकमवाप्नोति स-मा.१५.११० ब्रह्माने तु प्रमिते ७.६२३ विचार:सरमः ३६.१२०ह्म तोरे व दिशा: २२.१८० या स्वयं च अप्राह मिस्त्वमणि कोयन १०.२९०ह्माधामि गंशक्षा ३.४० वश होता पोद्गाटा बुनिस्वारम्ब मन स्वास्थ्य ५६.१ बिह्मगदिमत्यादि म.मा.३.११३ ' ब्रह्मन्दरमादधिवमुप्रधानाः) २२.११० पाहा तशीच ब्रह्मा प्रोवाच देवे ·भवता कथित सर्व भवन्ति पुरषाणा भवति य समुल्लाध्य १५४६a | भगवानेव न पुत्रो वामनपुराणस्य ब्रह्मद्ररुद्रमुनिचारणसस्तुताय ५८३६c | भक्तिनम्रो महादेव पद्मज ] ६६ ११० ६८१ ब्रह्मविष्णुनामाङ्का ४३ १५२० | भक्तिप्रियाय वरदीप्तसुदानाय ५८ ४२३. भवता निजिता देवा ब्रह्मेशाय नमस्तुभ्य ६०३५a भक्त्या त्वनन्यया चाह ८५६० | भवती वा महारण्ये ३८४०३ ब्रह्मात्तरा प्राविजया[] १३४५० भक्त्या द्विजे ट्रैरपि सप्रपादितान् ६४३० भवतो चान का बाले ३६३६ ब्रह्मोदुम्बरमित्येव समा १५७० भक्त्या यदि हृषीकेश ८ ५५ भवते नात्र सदेह स मा १४३१० ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविना ४८४७३ | भयैच दाडिमफल ६४६७ भवतो जनक कोऽत्र २२७० द्राह्मग च विशुद्धात्मा स मा १६ १४० | भगनेवाडश चण्ड समा २६१३१३ भवतोय तथाऽयेपा ५१५२० ब्राह्मणस्तु विशुद्धात्मा स मा १८ १५० | भगवल्लोक्नायाय ५६ १३ | भवद्भि कौतिताऽभोज्या[ ] १५२६३ ब्राह्मगस्याग्निवेश्यस्य ६४८४० | भगवस्त्वत्प्रसादाद्धि स मा १७ २०३ भवद्भिरक्ता ये घर्मा ११२६ ग्राह्मरास्य सुत या ३५४६३ भगवस्त्वा समाश्रित्य ४३ २a | भवद्भिदिता घोरा १३ १३ ब्राह्मगस्यापि विहिता १४२० भगवन् कानि तीर्यानि ७ ३६१ / भवद्भिर्भक्तिसयुक्तैर् ४१२६ ग्राह्मगा क्षत्रिया पाया [यूद्राश्चा"]१३ १२३ भगवत गुणाध्यक्षम् ५८५३३ भवन्त कोधकामाम्याम् समा २२८४३ ब्राह्मणा क्षत्रिया वै या [शूद्रा ये] भगवन्देवदेवे। ५२ ४५३ | भव नस्तन व गत्वा समा४८३ समा १५७७१ भगवन् सर्वलोकस्य समा २६२७० भव त दानवपते ४६३६० ब्राह्मणा क्षत्रिया वैश्या [भूद्रा व] भगवानपि दैत्येन्द्र ५२८६ वै ४६३५० स मा २६ ११० भगवानप्यसपूर्ण ६५३४० ब्राह्मगा साग्नयो वा ६०२६७ | भगवानादिकृद् ब्रह्मा २५ १२८ भव तो यदि मे प्रोता[] समा१४६० ब्राह्मणानामहोरात्र समा ४१५ भवती बस्य तनयो २६१६० ब्राह्मगा मावमन्तव्या समा१८३४a भगवा कारण कार्य समा २६७१३ भवस्य उमया साध समा २११३३ ब्राह्मणान् भोजयित्वा च समा १३२५० भगवान् देवराजाय ६६२a | भवास्तु वनो भविता समा१०१४१ ३७ ३२० भवास्त्राता च गोताच ६२३६१ ब्राह्मगी ब्राह्मणस्यैव ५१६३ | भवास्त्रिदेवस्त्रियुगस्त्रिधर्मा ब्राह्मग परिपूर्ण तु समा २१५० भग्नदन्तस्तया पूपा ५१८ ६८०० समा २६४८ भवानपि भग्नान् गणान् वीक्ष्यमहेश्वरामजस ३२८३. ब्राह्मणो गुणवानासीत् ५२५८३ भज्यता स्यन्दनरचापि भवानपि च तेजस्वी ४४१२० ५३४०० ब्राह्मगो नावमन्तव्यो ६८६ भद्रकणे ततो गत्वा ५३६३ मवानपि तपायुक्त ३७१४ प्राह्मणो बे-माप्नोति समा१०६१ भद्राम वीरभद्र च ६१२१० भवानप्यरिश हि २२६4 प्राह्मण्य लब्धवान् या समा१८१४० भवानीवनमामाच भयत सबसत्वानाम् ३५४३ समा१४२६४ ब्राह्मस्याप्रतिम लपया समा ३११० भयाज मान ततो नष्ट २८ ३६० | भवान् विल विजानाति ५१२६१ माझे मुहूर्ते प्रयम विबुध्ये १४२० भयातुरारोहणकातरस्य २०७० | भवा वाफातिमिम सुपुत्र ६४१११० बाह्मपा श्रिया सेव्यमानाम् स मा ३३५० | भयादन्ये हर दृष्ट्वा ५२४० | भवान् धमपरस्त्वेको ४.४१० हि गत्वाधर वार ४०५०० | मयादिवेगोग्रमा निधान ३१८५० भवान् पारसमायुक्त २४०० हि देवाधिदेवस्य समा २२ १३३ | भयामार्याच गरुडो २६७५३ भवान् भवस्यानुचरो ४३८० हि मे सरमाहारम्य समा २२ ६० भरणी गिर पूज्यं ५४२५० भवान् यया राससतमेषु १२४६c हि वामनमाहारम्यम् समा २१ भदापिणा साधे ६५.४० भवान्यहि मायार्थी ३.४१० निशुम्भ निशुम्भ प ३०१२० मसाज शृणुष्व त्वम् २६६c भवान् याचविता विष्णो ६५.१४ भयाजोगतमश्च स मा १५.६ | भगन व तापसोहयो समा२२६१० भार नवयुगल ३५.५७७ | भरमाजी महावेगा[] ६२४३० | माह निमस पुर ४१३१० मतानुपम्मो भगवान् समा २६११०० भपराधिगतानां वातानानां ६७ २८३ | भगमराएिनीति २८२८० मति तस्यानुराविन्स्य ५८६०१ भरत परारेप ३३२६० भविष्यति पद सर्व समा४२१ भनिनो मारत ४३३१० भवत पतित लिङ्ग १८५७ । भविष्यति दिनष्ठा एमा!.cto 61 ब्राह्मगाश्च तपो धर्म ७२४३ | भगिनी धमतस्तेऽह १५२७३ भगोऽभिवीक्ष्य पूषाण भवानन्तश्व भगवान् ब्राह्मणच परित्यक्तो ·४४०० ३२ ५८३ भूयोऽपि नरक घोर ५३ ३६३/भूयोऽप्यर्या भविष्यन्ति समा २५ २६ ! भूयो भविष्याम्यमराथ मेव शोकाधसूची भविष्यति पिता तुभ्य ३६१४८० मिनदृष्ट्यद्भव पाप ४१ ५६ | भूपश्चाह स्तुतोऽदित्या समा६३४ भविष्यति पितुस्तुभ्यं २६ १५१७ | भिन्नासनभाजनादौन् १४४७० | भूयो गतश्च नरक भविष्यति प्रतिष्ठाया स मा २३ १०० मिल्लीवने महायोग ६३२४० भूयो गोयुगलार्याय ४३१३६ भविष्यति सहस्राक्ष समा ६ ३५० भोता होत्र परित्यज्य भूयो निमम्नो नरके ६४१०६ भविष्यतीति देवेन भीम च यक्षा मनुजा महेश्वर ४४५४० २८१२१ ४२१४० भूयो निवृता बलिन भीम भीमरथी प्रादाद ३१७८० भविष्यन्ति तु येनाह ६५५५० भूयोऽप तद्विधा जाता २६२८० भीममुग्र महेशान २६३६ भविष्यन्ति महार्हाणि ६५१६० भीमो भीमशिलावर्षे ६४१०१० भविष्यन्ति वह्निमारोह शीघ्र ४६६० ५३२७० भविष्यत्ति शुद्धदेहा[] मुक्तवत्सु च सर्वेषु समा२३१६ भुक्तिद मुक्तिद प्रोक्त २१५२० भविष्यन्तरकनाय भुक्त्वान्न तस्य शुद्ध्येत १५३८० भूयो भविष्याम्यसृगुक्षितानना ३०६७a भविष्यन्त्यक्षयानुगा ३४१५० ३०६८३ १६ १७० | भूयो वधिष्यामि सुरारिमुत्तम भुजङ्गहार मुजगेश्वरोपि भवेया भक्तिमानीशे समा६१०० ३०७० ४४२६० | भूयो विपक्षपणाय देवा[] भवोद्भव वेदविदा वरिष्ठ भुजङ्गहारामलकण्ठकन्दर ५८ ५० १६५४३ भस्म कृत्वाय कुलिशम् ५४१८० | भूयोसि वरणा भूयो भुजयुग्म विशाखासु १०७० १४२७० भस्म चक्र महावेगो ३२६०० भजाम्या कृताम्या दग्यशैलप्रकार ४७४७० । भूरादि कृत्वा भुवनानि सप्त ३१६a भुजौ ह्रस्वत्वमापन्नौ भूरिय व जगन्नाय ५१४० भस्मभूतान् प्राकृतास्तु ४०१६ ६०३४ भस्माम्बुभिश्च काश्याना १५१३० भुञ्जते नासुरान् भागाद ४० १६० भस्मारुणितदेहाच भुओत नैवेह च दक्षिणामुखो ४११०a समा२६१३४ भाग्यक्षयेा क्षीयन्ते भुव सनाक विदिशाधिवास ५३२८a २१३० भुवनागंवपातालान् भाग्यानि चास्य यच्चोक्त ४३१३६० भात्यद्रिजा ययेद्रस्य भूतग्रामे विवृद्ध तु भानुभी राक्षसपुर ७३२a. स मा २८३१० भृगुपुत्र महातजा १६३८० समा २८१७० भृगुरविवशिष्ठश्च समा ३२७० भानु यतते तस्य १४२४a भारकच्छा समाहृया १३ ५१० भूतात्मा भूतकृद्भुतिर् समा २६ १३३०, भृगुवंशिष्ठ ऋतुरङ्गिराश्च ६२३ भारतो दक्षिणे प्रोक्तो १३ ४० भूतान्यशेषाणि यतो भवन्ति स मा ८२२० / भृगूनामन्यमागान 4 भारद्वाजादाङ्गिरसाद ६२ ४६a | भूतिलुमा विलासियो ३ ३६a | भृङ्गिन दशयामास ४४७५० भारवाही तत खिन्नो ३६ ५७३ | भूतेश्वर च तत्रैव समा १३३६a भृङ्गाश्च यस्या शशिकान्तभितो ४३ २७० भूतैश्व देव्यनुचरैश् २६५४३ भृत्या वस तनृपते ६१४० ५२ ३०० भूत्वोषाच प्रिये गच्छ २५ ६६a | भृग वैर बभूवेह समा १९.२० भागवे पुनरायाते ४३ ४५३ भूधर छादितगद ६१२१ । भेतव्य च भवेल्लोके १४४३० भार्याब्रवीत् प्रभो बाल ६३ ३०० भैरवो विष्णुना सार्धम् ४११६० भार्याश्चादाय राजान ३६ १६७० भूमि विश्ममाणस्य ६५३०४ भोगांश्च विपुलान् भुक्त्वा स मा १४ ३५० भार्या मनातुरा पुत्र ३५ ४०० भूमि स पङ्कजाकारा ५१७३ भोगासक्तस्य दैत्यस्य ६७५ भावेन पोप्लूयति बालवत्स ३६ ४६३ भूमिविशुप्यते खात १५.११ भोजयेन्दया युक्त स मा ७६० भाव्यमेतेन नून ते स मा ६ भूमिस्थाद् रुधिराद्रातो ४४ ३७३ । भोज्यमन पर्युपित १५२a भाव्यस्य नैप नाशोऽस्ति ३६ १४८३ ! भूमौ "ग्या ब्रह्मचर्य ५९४२३ १५५७० | भो भद्र दहि यत्कार्य भास्करोपि हि दोनत्व ४६ ६0 भूम्या पूर्ण महावीर्या ३२२६, भ्रशन निजघमाणा ३५४० भिक्षवे कथयामास २५ ६०० भूम्या सा ब्राह्मणभूषितायां ४८४२३ । भ्रमिष्यामि च तानि समा २२२१० भिसा प्रयच्छ भगवन २४३० | भूय कुरघ्वर्ज दृष्ट्वा ५७४५० भ्राता मया मातुलजो निरस्तस ३२११३० भिक्षो किमर्थ शैलेद्र ४०४३a भूय प्राह विभोर्वक्त्रम् २७ ४६a भाभिर्वा धर्वश्चापि ३५.२७० भिक्षो भवान् सहानीकस् ४४२० भूय सुरास्तिष्ययुगे निराशिनी ३०६६ भ्रातृव्य वक्ष्यामि बचो यदद्य 65 स मा १०६० भूभुवस्व स्वरूपाय १४५१० भूभव स्वरिति ख्यात ५२८४३ / भूभुव स्वऋत चैव ४३ ३४० भृगु च मन्त्रसस्कारे ६३ ३६a | भृगुतुङ्ग सुवर्णाक्ष ३१५८० | भुवर्लोके च गरुड १५६५० भूतससारदुर्गाय ३३४३ भार्गव त्वावृततनु भार्गवे द्रेण शुकण ४३ १३२० भूधर देविकानद्यां 9 ·वामनपुराणस्य मधुस्रव च तद प्राथा सुनाभेन तदोत्सवे कृते २७ ३५० | मदात्समभवल्लोमस ६४ ६४३ । मन्त्रयामासुरुद्विग्नास ३२३४० नामयन्त महादण्ड १०२३a | मद्दर्शन हि विफल स मा ७३० मन्दर पर्वतश्रेष्ठ प्रमथा ] ४२१० भ्रामयन्मुद्गर वेगान् ३२ ५६० | मरहे किं न पश्यध्वं ३६ २१० मन्दर पर्वतश्रेष्ठ [ददृशे] ४२४० भ्रामयन् विपुल पद्मम् ४३ १०३a | मन्देश इति स्यातो ५३ १२a | मन्दाकिनी दशा च १३२५० भ्रामयामास सतत ५१३० मद्राज्ये नासुखी कश्चित् स मा १० २४३ | मन्दाकिनोवेगनिभा वहन्तीम् ६५०० भ्रामितस्यातिवेगेन ५१४ मघुनद्या चक्रधर ६३ ८a | मन्दाकिन्यास्तथा नन्दो ३१७६० भ्राम्यमाए सचिच्छेद ८ १९c | मधुनोऽष्टौ जलस्योक्ता ३६ ११३ | मन्दार पारिबातच ३६१३a भ्रियमाग स ताभिस्तु ३१२५a | मधुमत्सलिले स्नात्वा ५५ १७३ मन्मुष्टिपिष्टशिथिलाङ्गमुपातभस्म ४७ ४४० भृकुटी कुटिला देव्या[] २६५६० मधुमासनिवृत्ता ये ३४१२० | मायमाना गृहदार ६४२५० मधुरा हाररावी च १३ २१ | मन्यमानास्तदमृत ४६१६० मकरोऽसौ नदीचारी ५५७० मधुश्च्युताना मधुपो स मा २६ १४३a | मन्यमानस्तु दिवसम् १६१३० मखानि भुवि राजानो ७२३० समा १८ ३६ मन्याम त कामनराधिपस्य २०.१०० मधासु नासिका पूज्या ५४ २४२. मबुस्रवा वासुनती समा १३ ७० | मन्पुनाऽभिप्लुता ब्रह्मन् ४१०० मच्छरीरप्रमाणेन ६५८० मध्य च तस्यास्त्रिवलीतरङ्ग २०७३ मम खडगनिपात हि ३०३६a मन्नन्ते पूयविण्मूत्रे १२ ११० | मध्याह्नसमये प्रोता ३६ १११० | मम दानमवाप्यासो समा १०२७० मरीमिविराजन्ते ६ १६a | मध्ये अनरक तीर्थ समा २०२५० मम नाम पिता चक ५२६०० मञ्जिष्ठा नवरङ्गीया ६८४७० मध्ये निजूलधृक गर्व ४२१० मम नाम समुद्दिश्य ५३६४० मणिमत्पर्वते नमु ६३ ७० | मध्ये त्विलावृतो वर्षों १३३३ मम पुत्रस्त्वयोबद्धो ३६६५० मणिमुक्ताप्रवालानि १८१३० मध्येष्ट वसवो विश्व ६१२० मम पुत्रो गुणयुक्त मणिरत्नप्रवालाना १५४१ मनस परमज्योतिस समा२६१०८a मम प्रमाणमालोक्य ५२६०a मणर्यथोपघानेन समा२२७७० मनसा कर्मणा वाचा[कृत ] स मा २७ १६० मम प्रसादरदो नराणा ६५४० मतमैरावणनिभ २७१४a मनसा कर्मणा वाचा राज्य] २१ ३५० ममर्द घ तथा पदम्या १०२६० मतभपृष्ठस्थितमुग्रतेजस ६४५० मनसा चिन्तित काम समा १२१८० मम लिङ्गस्य चोत्पत्ति समा २७२३० मतो भवान् न मतिमा वदसे मनसा चिन्तित यच स मा २७१५० मम स्वभावो बलिना ४६४० किमर्थ ३२६४० मनसा चितित सर्व समा १५५५a | ममाग्निशरणायाय समा१०४४३ मत्पितुनाशनकरो ८५२० मनसा मानसा पाता सम २२३६० ममाया कालमिम समा १०७५७ मत्पुनीं भगवन् काली २७ ४२३ मनसा स्मरते यस्तु समा १५४६a ममाना दीयता ब्रह्मन् ३६६४e समा १०२७3. मनसो भेदमाश्रित्य समा २२७८० ममात्र निष्ठा प्राप्तस्य मप्रसादपरो नून ५६४५० स मा १० ३०१ | मनु स्मृतीना प्रवरो ययैव १२४८० ५१३१० मत्वाजेयो शत्रुभिर्पोररूपी ५५२५० | मनुष्यमेघ गतकृत्सहस्रकृन् ५०१५० ममापि सर्वजगता समा८१४० मत्सन्निधाने स्थित्वा व समा २७७a मनो पुत्र प्रियो माता ३६७१० ममाय मन्दरो दत Yo Y53 मत्सरित्व वाग्दुष्टत्व ३५२४ मनो पुत्रस्य वीरस्य ३६४९० ममार चारिपुतना ४२५२० मत्स्य नमस्ये देवेन ६१२३ | मनोजवे नर स्नात्वा समा १५.५४० ममावतारसुधा नभस्तल ६२५७१ मस्या कुशट्टा कुगिकुण्डलाश्च १३ ३५३ | मनोरयस्तु तद्गच्छ २६ ३८० ममाविन्महाबाहो ५१४५० मरस्यादव महापापम् ३५२२० मनोरथास्त्वमरिते समा ७२a ममाशुभ नाय विग्रहस्थ ३२३३ मन्स्यो पालो जलौरान स मा २६ १२५० । मनोस्तु सवत पुत्र[] समा २६५ ममायमपद वाले २५४६ मयितामृतपेनाभ ५८२६0 ' मनोहर कृष्णके ६१ २०० ममायममिर पुण्य समा१५३६० मध्यमाने बरे तस्मिन् स मा २६२११ | मनोहरा घोपवती ३६५४० ममासता बागुल्मे ६४६३१ म"नाग्ने कालरात्री ४३ ३०० मनोहरेति विख्याता समा १६ ३४ ममासीद्दसतनुजा २६ १० माय चक्षम मेऽस्य ३७४३३ माता प्रता ४७१० ममास्ति च षणिक यीमान् ५३४ मनावी पताकांनी ५५२०० | मत्रपत्सु प दैत्यपु ३२३५ ममास्ति दानवाते ४६४९० 66 ममापि पूज्यो भगवान् -- ·ममास्तु देवदेवस्य ६२ ४६० | महाबलो वायुरिव कार्यसूची ममास्ति नापराधोय ४५ ३६३ | मर्यलोकमनुप्राप्य ५३७६० | महाराापतनासोद् ६.८६ ५६ १६0 मर्मागि यस्तु साधूना १२ ६३ | महापाशुपतान्दृष्टवा ४१२० ममास्या निम्नगाया तु ५२६८० | मलयादौ च सौगन्धि ६३ १२० महापाशुपताना हि ४१२३० ममेद तेज उदित २८४७० ममयेऽपि महेन्द्रेण ४५१ महापाशुपता नाम ममेयं वेदवत्यस्तु ३६१६०० महतस्तमस पारे स मा २६ १४७० महापाग रहलाभि ६४८१ ममैव नाम्ना भपितासि पूज्य ६ ५४० महता प्रावण ४० १७० | महापौरभिपत्य ताडितस् २५३० ममोपवीत मुजोश्वर शुभे १२५ | महता गिरसा प्रस्तसू समा १८३० | महावल वेनिधि सुरेश ५८४८० मय प्रजज्याल सम्वरोऽपि १०४६० । महकोतूहल मेऽद्य २२ १० महाबला भूतगगा गणेन्द्रा ३२२०० मयतारपुरोगास्ते[वारि] ३३ ३२a | महत् सरस्तेन पूर्ण समा २२ ३७० महावला महावीर्या[] समा८३२३ मयतारपुरोगास्ते[निवास] ४५६० महदाख्यानसयुक्त १८५१० मयस्तु कृत्वा त्रिपुर महात्मा ६५ ६४३ महदेवन्महाबाहो समा ८७३ महाबाह सुपष्ट्र च मयस्य पुत्रो रिपुस यमर्गी २० २१० / महदिसयुता यूयं ५२७०० महामागमूस्वभुज ५६७० मया कृत राज्यमरण्टक पुरा ४८ २८३ | महलोंक तथागस्त्य ६३ ३६० महाभागवता पूजा १६१६ मया च व प्रतिज्ञातम् समा ६३३० मपयधारणाश्च ५८ ७८३ | महामात्रो धरा प्राप्त ४३१५४० मया पाभिाता तुणे ६४६०३ महर्षि शकुनि प्राह ३८६१0 महामानो या रास् ८५१० मया चोक्तावनिप्तासि २६ ३७० महर्षीन् स ता दृष्ट्वा ११८० महामुदापितग्रीवा ३४५७ मया जडत्वमनप ६४ ६००। महांगुनखर. मूर्यस १६ ३६० महामेष महाप्रस्थ समा २६१०४० मया जित देवदेव ८ ३६३ | महाकोमा महादेव ५७ ६०० महामोहस्थित रहे २०३a मया तवाय दिवाकरोऽथित २२ ५६० महामहोपतप्तेव ४०५८ महायोगिनमव्यक्त ६१२७० मया तुपारोघरी ११० महाचल मन्दरसम्युपैपिवान् ४०६४० | महारण्ये तया बद्ध ६४६४० मयात्मा तस्य दत्त ३६ ३६३ | महाजनो निरपन ६०४३० । महाराष्ट्रा माहिपिका १३४७० मया न पोक्त वचन हि भार्गव ६४१६३ महाजलक्षेपहतप्रभावान ३० २०० महार्गव परित्यज्य ३२४३० मया निसर्गतो ब्रह्मन् ५६५०० महाशानो रिजनोऽसो ६४ ३०८ महालय महायगिन् ६२४१० मया पूर्व मया पूर्व ३२ १०५a ' महातले गुरो स्यात ६३ ३६० महालये स्मृत रुद्रम् ६३२२ मा श्रुत प्रमाणे यव स मा १८३ महातिथ्या महापुण्ये २२ २१३ । महालिरूपेण विनष्टजीवित ३०७१० मया स्नान प्रयागे तु २५५१३ । महातीर्थे तत स्नात्वा ५७५६० महावने परिक्षिप्ता ३७६२a मया हि पालिता यूय समा२६ ११० महानुष्कृतवमार्ग समा२४२३० महावत यो लोका ३६ ३७० मयि तिष्ठति दयेन्द्र ७५०० महादेव महात्मान स मा २६ ६३० महापती च धनस् ६६१ मयि दातरि यश्चायम् ६५ १२० । महादेव स्थितो यत्र स मा २० १२० महाशिला चोपरि ६ ६४४८० माय भुक्त ध पीतेच ५३५८० | महादेवप्रसार समा १५७२० महामत्व महाराहो समा २६१०४ मपूरमाराशिवण्डमण्डित ३२८६० | महादेववच पुरवा ३४ka मानेन इति स्वाटो ३१४५ मयाने याति बलवान ४७१२a मगदेववको मह ४३ १०४ महास्यिसरी पार- २७६३ मयोत्सष्टमिद राज्य ४० महादेवाय देवाय स मा २३ ५० महाहिवलयारा ३.४० मयोपसेवितं यस्मात् समा २४ २० महादेवाय पर्याय ४३ ३१० महाहिरनवलयो २७७३ भयो मायामास्थाय ४८७३ महानगे चित्रदेव ३१७९० महाहाद्वितकुण्डलाय २७१२० मरीचिरमिपुतह पुतरस्य ३२१८५ मगनीजले स्मारवा ५७७० महाहदे ततः स्नात्रा ५७१७१ मस्तो नाम यूप में ४१२२० मगलगे पर मुरपिसन्या ५०१८ महिय पातयार ३१५२० भरतो विश्वराव समा३३२० ३०० महिपस्तारप्चोम' २२१० पद्रवलिमिष समा २५५० मातम्युक्तो का ६.४३a महिपाग्य दाह मादिम नाम १२७१ ५२१० महारातरून या ५१.९0 महिषो गया तुर्ग मर्नु बनमति ३६३७५ ६.४८3 १८५५० मह पाताहावं. सहिप्या ताप 67 महान्त संगर्य धोर ·४४८० महेश्वरार्थ कन्या तु वामनपुराणस्य महीं महीघ्र सहिता सहाणेवा ५२८३० ] मातापितृम्या यो दत्त ३५४१ मात्यानपान वसनानि यत्नतो १४१२० महीं विहर्तुमुत्सष्टस् ६२ ३२० | मातु प्रस्रवणे वत्स १५१५ माल्याईमन्या चादाय २७२४३ महीं समन्ताद्विचचार सुन्दरी ४४४७० | मातुरेवापचारेण मा विपाद कृथा पुत्रि ३६११ मही बल वह्निसमोरमेव २३ ४४० मातृतीर्थ च तत्रैव समा१४४३० मास धावण इत्युक्त ३५५७० महीधरोत्तमे पूर्व ४७ २७० मातृपये पितु पर समा २७१४. मासश्च कार्तिको नाम ३५६०० महीघ्रशृङ्गोपरि विष्णुगम्भू ५५२८. | मातृभक्त्या च यत्पुण्य स मा २०५० | मासश्चाश्वयुजो नाम ३५५६० महीरहेष्वेव यया वटव १२ ५४० मातृष्वस शशाश्व ४८० मासि चाश्वयुजे ब्रह्मन् महे द्रशिल्पिप्रवरोऽथ केव ६८५७० मातृष्वसा विपन्नेयम् ४१६० मासि भाद्रपदे दद्यात् ६८३० महद्रो मलय गत्वा मातृहा पितृहा यश्च स मा २११८० | मासि मार्गशिरे स्नान १७३८० महेन्द्रो मलय सह्य १३ १४३ | मात्रा दत्त द्वितीयेऽह्नि ५६ ६c मासेनागमन कार्य ६४८७२ महश महिलाले ६३ ३३० मात्स्य कोर्मश्च वाराह ५८७१३ मासेनकेन भगवान् ६२५० महेश्वर महेशान ६७६ माधव गतमाज्ञाय ४८४३ मासो प्राषाढनामा च ३५५६० महेश्वरवपुग्छन्न ४३ ८४० माधवाकुसुमामोद ४५५० मासा भाद्रस्तया प्रोक्त ३५५८० महेश्वर शृणुष्वेमा ३ २५३. | माधवोऽप्युर्वशी दृष्ट्वा ७१४० मासो मार्गशिरो नाम ३५६१० महुश्वरस्य हुदये १८४३. | मानमुक्त महायोग ३४७२० मासो वैशाखनामा च ३५५४० २६ ५३० | मानुषस्य तु पूर्वेण समा१५१३ माहात्म्य वेदितु शक्ता[] स मा २६ १४६० महेश्वरास्त्र पुरुपोत्तमेन ७६२० मानुपेम्यो भय तीव्र स मा २४८० | माहिष्मत्या त्रिनयन ६३ १६ महेश्वरेण कथित ६०४६0 मानुष्य जन्ममासाद्य ५३ ७४० | माहेश्वराद् वामयो बभूव १६६a महेश्वरेण सत्यक्त ३१.६a मा भैद्विजसुताह त्वा ५६ ६१० | माहेश्वरी त्रिनेत्रा च ३०४० महोग्रमुगला रौद्रा ३०७० मा मा लिपस्वेत्यभवा ४६ ५८० माहेश्वरीमूलविदारितोरसा ३०२१ महोदय समम्येत्य ५७२५० मा मागक पतस्वाद्य ४३ १२२० मित्रजायाय जननी १२१८ महोदये हयग्रीव ६३ १४०० | मा मे मुदस्व देवेश ४४६०० मियपुत्र मित्रदत ३५४१० महोरगागां प्रवरोऽप्यनम्तो १२.४० मा मैव पद दंत्येन्द्र ३३ २५० | मित्रावरुणमूर्तिस्त्वम् ६०४६० मह जस कुजम्मच ४३५३० मा मैव वद भिन्यो त्व २५६५० मिपुन नाम विख्यात ५५०० मा पनाह सुचार्वङ्गी ६४६ मा म्रियस्व मृतस्येह १८४६0 मिथुन भुजयोस्तस्य ५३३० मा स्व शाजित सदा १८३४० | माऽय वदिप्यते लोको ४१.३८३ | मिथुनामिगते सूर्य १०६ मा निहन्तु ततो हि स्याद् समा १० ३१० | मायाजालसमुभद समा ६ ३१० | मिथको वर्णहोनश्च ४१५१ मासमस्योनि रुधिर ३१.६० मारण मित्रकौटिल्य ३५.५३ | मिष्टेवानमियुक्त ३५५० मा समाहा'यस्वाद ३७ ३०० ] मारो विलेन जपान चान्यात् ३०.२०१ मौनद्वयमपासक्त ५५६ मा स्तुवाते भृगास्वस्य ६८२० मारतेनैव शुद्धयन्ति १५१६० मुतपापश्च स्यार समा२७२६a मा पुरुष्व सुदुर्बुद्धि ३३२६३ मा रदध्वमितीत्वाह ४६ ३९० मतस्तु सर्वदाता मागधारण्यमासाद्य ५७५८० मार्कण्डेयवच भूत्वा स मा २२ १४४ मुतासालास्तदारो ६७२० माघमासमयोपोप्य ५७२६० ! मार्कयो मुनिस्ता स मा २२५० मुक्काम प्रामं हरगिरितनया मापमासे तिला देयास् ६८२३० मार्जार कौगिको प्रात् ३१७७० २७३७० माघे गोदरस्नान १७४२ माला हरि. मूलपर पतारी ३११०३० मुतागुवर्ग रक्त ४१३२० मापो निगदितो मास ३५६३० माला मगधगोनन्ग १३४६०, मुक्तो वर्षसहस्रान्वे ६४८५० माठरोदरपाराध १३ २६' मातिनी सच्चिररनानं २८६०० मुक्तोसि दरममावाय ४४०२० माया मानवोयात्र १३ ४३०, मलिनी दूरणमगमर २८ ५८७ मुक्तोऽई पातर सर्वस समा२०१७० मादप तथा सरा २२२०१ मालिनी निजगोत्रस्य २७ ५५० । मुक्या देवं गारिए ४३१०७१ मा सात साहस कार्योंस समा २६४२७ | मालिनी शपुर माह २७५२० मुसं निरोगन्ति २२१० मातारिगुरुगोप १२११५ मानिनी सुरभि गृह २८५७० मुरातो ब्राह्ममा पाता समा१८२१ कीडनार्य तदानव 08 ·भोपापी मुखनामागकालिन २९५) मुहर्तमपि सर्वे स.मा 30 मेपरनेम्यो दम्यो मुखस्यस्तपा पुम ४० सालतिर (४२४० मेघरामागचे भूपेमाई रामाय ३१२१० महिनाद्री Reta मा मुगारत गमा २१1.2 मुगगनयो विमा ६५२० मापुरे भवान् प्राता २०१२३ मेनसार २४१. मुगे धानमारप एमा१.५५७मायतया पाप ६.६७ मेगाह मार २११७ मुन्य पुराणे यषेप माम १२४८० मूर मारोपात १२३२० मेनाराम्पराग मुग्धे या विरहितो ६३९० मूर्स ग्रमा गुरसर समा३३ मे नेत्र मुञ्चतो पारि गया ४११० सि रपाय ३१५७0 पर पर रामा २० मुत मायनगर यह Estoमूसाद महामा सभा मेनुगाटी मुरमित फेरसाररवापिका ६४ नमुनार २८. मग पठान २६४ मुथा रहमान ५९४८0 मिनारयार मर ग्मानमूप मुम्बापोरे ६.१६० मूवाझा मान ६०२७ मेवी पर मुहर प्राम्य वगेन ८ २.० मून पूर्यासप Raमोगरों मुरम् मागरे गिजा ८ २२० रणनीतिौर मारामास माने १८५१० मुरमरप मुन पुगो ६४२२३ मून मृगे भागु मोम १४.०० परला (४(२० मुपास्माता ३८५५ करो पाटो १२१२१ मा समावेग समा १८." मुनरो मुनिमार २६१९१ मत प्रोत पार १cोरी ११४ गुरिणाम गमा ११० गरस पुरता हिरवरित १२१८० मरमार प्रमा भुर मनुजगाप्पांच ४१३९५ मृग [] ६१५ मारप पर समा २१२९० मुसुमिनिस समा२२१ मा मपनमा ४८० मुमाग पद मुमा मनोय[] गमा १४२० र ५८ मुपोष वान र मारिन पुग्मपनिा १२४m ter १२.० मुपेप गाशि १२२९० लायो १२. যুত্ব নাগা সুমা मानिएका ४२२१ पारामार मार यपा.१४॥ मुमरवारमार मृग ६ মুদ নামৰ भूगर मध्ये प्रश्न 1.1 ममा..२ ३.२० मामु' गरेर etta पुरमागरमोथे मुगम मरने १४२४- रा मुरागार म.ru 1४11 "0" ग.मा. मुरार . Fmin 4-421 पुरकर सपना पुरात माग ६५ मा नार THE - १ -fr TER HTTER 11 time HTM 1131 TETTER Frter uto FT १११२८ Tirth १७rt १२१४ Hu ७५४० ५५३२० मुना नुत्ता मगनमा ·य स्रष्टा सर्वलोकाना यनमम्यागतो ब्रह्मन् वामनपुराणस्य य सत्यजेश्चापि निज हि धम १५६६० | यज ज्ञात्वा ब्रह्म परम स मा २२ २७० | यत्तत्पीत हुताशेन ३१३ य सवमभ्यगोजस्त ५६EEc यज्ञ ये च कुरुक्षेत्र समा २०१६a यत्तत्स्वस्त्ययन पुण्य ३२१३a य सुजत्यच्युतो देवस् ५६७८ यत समादाय जगाम तूर्ण ६५६१० यत्तदशमलादिव्य २८७० य स्मरेत् कुरुक्षत्र समा १२६० यज्ञ समागात्परमाकुलख ६४२a यत्तिष्ठता याजता ५६६४ समा ३ १२ यज्ञकर्माधिकारस्थान समा १०३८० यत वयस्कर कम ४७४० य पापगा नदी गत्वा समा १५५३ यतदानतपासोह १४ १६३ | यस्तैलोक्पगुरु विष्णु ५१२७० य इ शृणुयानित्य ५८८०a यज्ञदीक्षा बो शुकश ६२२८० यत्त्व दर्प परित्यज्य य इहागय नावाच ६०४a समा १५.३७३ यज्ञध्वज नमस्तुभ्य यत्वया तात कर्तव्य य एते पितरो दिव्यास २२१६३ यनपावारणेयस्त्वम् ६०३६० यत्त्वया युधि विकम्य[देवराज्य] य एतत्परम स्तोत्र ५६ १२१ यज्ञवाह विगलाच ३१८३० समा २१५० य एते भवता प्रोक्ता समा८३६३ यतभागभुजस्ता ५२४० पत्त्वया युधि विक्रम्य[देवराजो] ४६ ४३० यक्ष च चनामान २३ ३६० यज्ञमागमुजो वा[] स मा १०१२ यत्त्वया सलिल दत्त समा १०६७० यक्ष समभिवाद्यैव समा १३ ११० समा १० १०० यत्नमस्याभिषेकार्थ ३१५४० याविद्याधराद्याश्च ६१२० यज्ञबाट प्रविष्ट त ४३a यलारककचमादाय ४१३७ यक्षविद्याधरा चैव ४४४५० यशवाटमुपागम्य ६५१० याप्रगम्य प्रयत्नेन समा २५२६० यानस्य च प्रसादेन यज्ञवाटस्थित विप्रा पर कामदुधा गाव ४४८२० समा१४३८० समा१०३80 यत्र क्रीडा विचित्रा सकुसुमतरवा यभा किंपुरुषा चैव ४३३० यज्ञवाहाय हव्याय समा २६६५० वारिणो बिन्दुपार २७३७ यक्षा पिशाचा वसवोऽय किनरा ३२ १६0 याविद्यावेदविद समा ३२२a यसागामधिपस्यापि समा ३२३ १८ ३a यज्ञसस्तवविद्भिश्च यत्र ते दारुगाकारा[] ३२४८३ यथा नखेषु सम्भूता[] समा १० ५०० यस्त्व यजमानस्त्वम् ६०४० यय मुनय सर्वे समा २२५४० यभानाश्रिय तस्योस १८६६० यता क्रियन्ते यन समा १०१६० पर त्व नैध्यसे विप्र समा ११२३० यभान किंपुरुषाद्यादीन ४३ ३५० | यज्ञादीनि च पुण्यानि यत्र देववर गम्भर ५६१०७ पच पानपरिच्छेद्य ५६६१0 | यज्ञाध्ययनसपना[] ४८४६a यत्र देवा सगन्धर्वा समा१५.४५० पञ्च देते व्यस्तभूत च लक्ष्य समा ११ २२० । पजे चाहापि दुहिता ४२० या दवा समागम्य समा २१११० यच्च प्राययसे वोर १८४६ | यज्ञयजन्ति य विप्रा[] ५६८३a पत्र देव सा घर समा १६३० यब भोये तथा पेये ५६६७३ यनविना नो प्रीयन्ते समा २६१४७ यत्र नग्नेन लिङ्गन समा२२६१० समा १४७० यज्ञोपवीतं पुलहस ६२४५ पत्र पूर्व स्थितो ब्रह्मा समा २०२४० यब रापाभिभूतेन समा १४१०० यज्ञोपवीत भगवान् स मा ६३६० / यत्र ब्रह्मा यो देवा[] समा १२१७० पथ पर्य महावाहो १५१३ पनोपवीतो छत्रीच २५४५० या मणक सिद्ध समा१६४० यघातपत्रमन्त ५३५६ यज्ञोऽश्वमेव प्रवर तूना ६५.२० यत्र या पद विप्रा[] समा ६४० यद्यपित्तव्य यज्या तपस्वी मृतुरेव सयवान ४६५१० यत्र योग समारपाय समा४९० पचापि युवतो नात्मा १५.५३० यज्विन सुभगा हप्ता[] ४६३०३ पत्र रामेग विप्रण समा१४१० यपाधवत् श्रोतुवामोऽसि वित्र ६५६८० । यज्विनो हामालासु १६१८०/पत्र पर्यावर. स्नात्वा समा१६१४ पपात्रवोद्दीयतो मे ४.४६ यतस्तु सा शिव दोरखे ३० १६० पत्र पातातपो ग्रीष्मे १९२० यह मोहम्या २५.७० यतिष्यामि तयादा ५.२३० पर वामनस्पत समा १५.६० पापमोरिम दुराचारस् समा९३० यता गतोचतो दरयो ૨૭a पर विष्णुः स्थितो नित्यं समा १४ २२० पग मुतिमाप्नोति समा २२३० यतो यतो नितिर्याति समा ७१७ पत्र सनिहितो विष्णुम् १७७२० समा२६२० समा ६३०॥ पर सप्त सरस्वत्य[] समा१६१७॥ समा २८४६०किनरम्यते तस्मिम समा २०२३ पर सा गुरमिको 1११११ यमबाह्मणापामो २.१ यस्कोतनापुरातनाय ५७७४० यर सोमास्तरस्तस्वापाधि पगुम्यो ऋग्मस्वाम् स.मा २६ ... 'यस्तोपनो पति परतिममा २२८६१ 70 यता विश्व समुरभूत पाचा रागापम्पो { ·शोकार्यसूची पत्र सोमस्तपरतप्त्वा [द्विज ] स मा.१६ १५० | यया यायाफले वृत्ते ३६४०० यदा तुले कविद्विष्ट ३७१० यत्र स्यागोमहत्तीय समा २६ ३३० ययायुधाना प्रवर सुदर्शन १२४४० यंदा त्वापाढो साति १७३ यत्र स्नात्वा पितन् पूज्य स मा २११६३ यया रत्नानि जलधेर ६७३६ यदा दक्षता ब्रह्मन् ६२६३ यसापहन्यो ह्यभवद्वितस्ता ५५३०० यथार्करश्मिसतप्ता २७४८० यदा दैत्यो निर्गमिष्यद्गुहान्त ३२ ६३० यनाश्विनीच मरणो ५३१० यया बने मत्तकरी परिभ्रमन् ३३ ३५० | यदाद्य निरुत तेजस् समा २२३५ यत्रास्ते शेषपर्यत ३४६२० यया वने सर्जकादमध्ये २६७१० यदा न देव्या कवच २०४१० यत्रास्य चक भगवान्मुरारि ५० १६० यया विष्णुमय सर्व ५६६१ यदा नकिता तेन ३८७६ यत्रेश्वरो देववरस्य विष्णो ५५ ३३३ | यया वृषागामपि नीलवर्णो १२५५० यता न शकिता योधु ४३६२a यत्रष्टा भावान् स्थाणु समा १६४ यया शवाय दास्यामि समा ६३४० यदा पतिष्यते चेय २८१५० यया कथचिज्जेष्यामि ७५२० यया शुम्भोऽतिविख्यात २६३२a यदा प्रभृति सा दृष्टा २२३६a यया गुरु न मनसा ५६५६ ययाथयान योगिगणा समन्तात् ११६० यदाऽभिन्नमम यात ४१५३० यया च न मम क्लेशस् ५०४५० यथा'लाध्य प्रयास्यद्य ४८३५१ यता मृगशिरो ऋक्षे २४२३ यया च पावतीकोशात् २२ ६a | यथाश्वमेघ प्रवर तूना १२४७a | यतायत्या क्षम राजन ४८३६a यथा चामी विभासनि १६३१ यया स तनयस्तुभ्यम् ३८ २२० यदाऽरुगाक्षो भविता महासुर ३०७१ यया तथानुपश्येय ५१ ३७० यया सतीना हिमवत्सुता हि १२ ५५ यतावकृष्ट नृपती यथा स्वशून्य तव देव तल्प १७२३a यया समहिप क्रोचो ३०५४० या वर्णा स्वधमस्या[] ४८४ मया न कृष्णादपर समा८४ta यया सर्वेषु देवेषु स मा २७८० यदा वर्पसहर तु ३४२१ यथान तस्मादपर यथा सर्वेषु भूतेषु ५६६० यदा सवत्सर पूर्णम् १८१५० यया नरेन्द्रपुत्राणि ६१२० यया सुराणा प्रवरी जनार्दनो १२४४ यदासीन्मुष्टिबन्ध तु ६६ca यथा नान्य प्रिय कश्चिन ५१२६० | यथाऽह वे परिज्ञातो ४१२६३ | यदा सुरैश्च विप्रश्व समा१०७६० २२६० यया नान्यत् प्रियतर ५१३५ यया हतवती शुम्भ यदा सूर्यस्य ग्रहण स मा १३५० यथा नापासो योगस् ४६३८० यदा हरस्य मूधान २५११३ यता हरो हि मालिन्या २७५६ यथा हि तपसा विप्न ४५२८० | यदि कश्चिद्धि सारथ्य यया पतन्ति नरके ४१३८० ४३१२८a यया पर ब्रह्म हरिस्तया पर यया हि लक्ष्म्या न वियुज्यसे त्वं १७२२a यदि तुष्टोऽसि देवानां ५६२१३ २८४६० यथेच्छया मया दृष्टम् यया पापानि पूयन्ते ३८ ३६० | यदि तुगोऽसि म देव समा २७१८३ यय द्वादशीपुण्या ५३ ६६३ यदि देव प्रसन्नस्त्वं समा७७१ यया पारापनोदो मे ५६३४० यतत्सत्पमुक्तं मे ५६११०३ यदि मे नामजस्त्वन्यस् समा२८२५ यया प्रदग्धोरिम महेश्वरेग ६४२० यथैव घमशास्त्राणि ६४७२० / यदि माहेन मे पान समा यया बलिनियमितो समा २१० यथैव राज्ये भवतस्तु साम्प्रद ६५६०० यदिय रजनी रम्या १६२०० यथाभिलपित काम समा २३१४३ ययोक्तवान् स्वयभूमी ११३० पनि वरदा भवती विदशाना ३०६६ ययाभिलषितान् कामान् समा २५२३० यथोद्दिष्टं मगवता स मा ४१७० पदि वपाविमोह स्या २४७० यया मनामसयुक्तो २५१८० यदक्षार ब्रह्म वदति सर्वग ५८४७, यदि सुपितो यह्निर ५६५७१ ययामरा होनबलाः पृथिव्यां २०२५० यामी भवता प्रोता[] ४६१५ यीच्छसि पयो भाक्त ५६१२१ ययामी कमला लक्षणा[] १६३० या सुमहारम्भा[] समा १०१ ९पनीच्छेदारम रूप समा २५१६३ यया भे गिरस छेनाद् समा४१३ योष्टस्तव गैलेन्द्र ४०४१ ययाम्बराद बाइपिर प्रष्ट ४७५०० यस्य रस यो ५६ ६२०, यतीह मां योमपागतोऽसि ३५.७४% ययाम्बुधाय न व यस्यास्तनुमध्यापा[] ३२२२३ परक्त देवपतिना ૨E 1 यया यया त्रिनयनो ४१४६ या उत्तरतो याति समा २१८० पहशा निपतितो १६४० यया पया वादयदे २१ ३५१ या घृताच्या तनम ३६१.७ पदेत भरता प्रोक्त यचा यया समायान्ति ५१४८ पल तिन समेष्यन्ति पदेतद् भारत वर्ष १५८ यपायावेन मार्गन समा६६० यातु तापसोग्नेग समा२०१०। पदेय कम्पने भूमिम् ४३१२४७ 71 ६६२३ स मा ८४८७ पर्यमिह सप्राप्ता[ ] ·यशोधर महावाह च्यामनपुराणस्य यदि श्रेयो भवेद् वीर ११ १२० | यमाश्रित्य वन पुण्य समा२०३३० यस्माना यत्पर किश्चित् ५२८६ यद्वाल्ये यच कौमारे ५६६८ यमोश सर्वभूताना ५१ ७३३ यस्मानेच्छन्ति ते दुष्टा[] २८५२ पद्वाह्यतो मुनिश्रेष्ठ ४३१३४० यमीश्वर वदन्येके २६ ३५० | यस्मा मद्वचन पापे २५१३० यद्भवन्तमह देव ६२ ५५३) यमुना सरिता श्रष्ठा २७ ११३ | यस्मामा सरिता श्रेष्ठे स मा १६२१॥ यद्भमिलोके सुरलोकलम्ये ययो शशी विस्मयमेव यस्या ६६८ ३ ३२०, यस्मिश्चीणें कायशुदर् यद्भूभ्या न्यपतदिन १७२६० ४४४२a ६१ २०० मिश्चोणे वियोगस्तु यभोज्य च समुद्दिष्ट यशो राज्यसुखश्वर्य ५२१२० स मा २७ ६० | यस्मिन् काले सबभूव १५१० यद्यदिष्टतम किंचिद् [यच्चास्य] १५५१३ | योवृद्धि कुमारस्य ३१२० | यस्मिन् किलोक्त बहुपापबन्धनात् ५८८२० यदिष्टतम किञ्चिद्यद्वाप्यस्ति] ६८३६a. पश्चास्या पक्षकृतश्चित् २६४२a यस्मिन् ज्ञाते मुनिश्रेष्ठ ३५६७० यद्यमोधो विमो चक्र यश्चेद स्थानमाश्रित्य स मा १०८१० | यस्मिन् तोयें वको दा भ्यो स मा १८२६३ ५६३० यद्यर्चयन्ति त्रिदशा यश्चेह तीर्थे निवसेन समा २८ ३५० | यस्मिद्वितेद्रा श्रुतिशास्त्रवर्जिता ५० १७३० ६८४a यद्यवाय त्वया चाह पश्चेह त्वद् वने स्थित्वा समा ७४३ | यस्मिन्नव यतश्चैव समा६२३० ५६४४३ यद्यसावपि धर्मात्मा याचेह ब्राह्मणान् पञ्च स मा ७६ | यस्मिन् प्रतिष्ठित सर्व 'समा ७१२० ३६२३a यद्यसो दुर्जयो देव यश्चैप जाम्बूनदतुल्यवर्ण ३६११६a यस्मिन् प्रविष्टमात्रस्तु समा २०३३३ यद्यस्ति ते सत्यमनुत्तम तदा यष्टु तुरगमेघाना ५२ ३३० | यस्मिन् प्रविष्टा न पुनर्भवति स मा ८ २१० ४६७० यस्त वेद महात्मान ययुक्त तन्महाबाहो ४८ ३४० समा २२२२० यस्मिन् यया यानि यतोऽथ विप्र २०१८० सिमा ६३६a यस्ता कुरते श्राद[शिव"] स मा १५१७३ | यस्मिन् स दत्ये द्रसुतो जगाम ५२६०० यद्यतत्सत्यमुक्त मे यद्यतद्विजपुत्र त्व यस्तम कुरुते श्राद[वट'] स मा २४ १४३ | यस्मि सर्वेश्वरे सर्व समा६३५३ ५६५३a पद्येव पुत्र युष्माभिर यस्तत्र तर्पण कृत्वा स मा १५ १६३ | यस्मिन् स्थाने स्थित एण्ड स मा २२ ३४० समा ३४३ यद्यव प्रक्षिपस्वेति यस्तय तपये देवान् समा २११७० / यस्मिन् स्थित स्वय देवो स मा १५१४० ५६३१० यद्यप सप्रति ममाहवमभ्युपैति यस्तरेत्सागर दोम्या ३७ १७० | यस्मिन्स्नातस्तु पुरुषो समा २१४० ४७४४० यदा मूर्त य मूर्त समस्त यस्तस्मै वेदवेद्याय स मा ६ २६०, यस्मिन्स्नातस्तु मुच्येत समा२०२६३ समा११२२a या फलानिहरणं यस्तामद्रिसुता शीघ्र ३७३० यस्य कस्य न वक्तव्य ३४७४० ३५.६a यनाय मा वक्ष्यसि तत् करिष्ये ६४७a यस्तु कृष्णतिले साद्धम् समा २४ २७३ | यस्य केशेपु जोमूता[ ] स मा २६ १५२० यमिन्दध्व जगन्नाय यस्तु दटे स्थितो रात्रि समा २४३१० यस्य व का पत्रो ५१२८० ४१४०३ यभिगाया च य पातर यस्तु श्राद्ध नरो भक्त्या समा २१ २७३ समा८४०० यस्य खमोहा पत्रो ५६६३ पग्ममाहोपदेशार्य ६७५६० स मा ६२६३. यस्य नास्ति पराभक्ति समा२०११ यस्य प्रसादात् प्राप्नोति यन्मयाचार्य पर्तव्य रामा २५.५१० समा १०११० यस्तु स्नान प्रधाना यस्त्वस्या भूतपतिना २६५८३ यन्मया सात पत्तव्य[लोक्य] ४८.३३३ यस्य वो समभवद् समा २२० ५२२५३ यस्य वदध्वनि युवा यममा सात स्तम्पसदनु यस्त्वा यता पश्यति चैत्रमासे ५३६१० यस्त्वा गुदसमाचार ४०६० यस्य सप्ताणका कुक्षों ५०४४० पमा देहीति विश्वेग स.मा १०२०० यन्मे पापं शरीरोत्यं यस्स्वासीत्यमुरस्माक १८५२० २६१८0 यस्या चित्त समालम्बि ६७१५० यस्माद्रातस्ततो नाना २०७२a यस्या पलीडनसगतायु ३३५० यमगर वेदविरोवन्ति समा.८.२१० यस्माद स्मादिदेव त्वम् स.मा ८४५० यरयां तिय्या प्रस्वपिति १७१६ यम प्रमायमुन्माय ४०१३३ यरया मानमो पुसा ३३७० यग प्रजासयमनान ३४५४३ यस्मात् त्वया पुत्र सुदुधरागि ६५१० पस्योगभूता देवरस यमगंयमन मृपोर ५७२२० यस्मासूज्योऽचनीयाच ५१३४, यस्यो हि पितरो रिव्या २२२४० यसा प्राह मा विष्णुर १८५७० यस्मारस्वतनुजातेयं ३०७५ यस्यो हि भोगिनोशीय ३३०० पमरवदसिणे पाच १८०परमादरयाविन देह रामा २२८२० यस्था संसर्गमासाच ५६३३० ममाणम्य निष्ठ ५३८१ यस्मा पुत्रकाम २८६३३ पस्यागी पदों समाधयन सीन्द्र १११४० 'परमादौ परिव्यय २७१२० यस्यारा प्रणामो १२८० 12 ५८.३६०/ यस्तु संचित्यमानोऽपि ३१७१७ | यस्मात्तनाविनीतेन ·५४५० यासी निराशा नाम य नाप तमु शोकार्घसूची यस्याभिगायव म्य समा८३८३ यावत्यूकरम्पण ३२.३८१ यूय यतजमा नून २५२७० यन्येह यजमानस्य रुमा १८३30 यावत मया कृष्ट य कोतवन्ति वर वरसपनाम ६३७३३ पम्पारे जगत्म ५० ४३० यावरेन निम्म्यद्य ३६६०० में यूप्माण्डास्तया पा[] यस्पारे भूभु बनाकपाल ६४१५० यारोपवती प्राता रामा १७० यमामा पुरपा[] ममा २६१५६० या गति प्राप्यने लोके ६८१० यारद हिजस्य देव ५६२४१ य च पञ्चमु भूत समा २६१५६ या गति त्याल ६७४४० पारद धिवरागस्य १७२६० यथाशनि दास्यन्ति समा१०८२० या गतिवमशीलानां ६७ a या तो बद्नमा गम्या[] २६ ३६५ ये शान पतिता मा[] ग मा २६१५५१ या च काटी गुमा हामीद ६१००३ यावन्तो भास्कररसे या भागहारो याचम्य यिगो गया जिभूमि ६५ १३० यायन प्राप्नुवन्तीह समा १४१८० य जना पुष्पोप याचतारस्य मुनया २६.६ यायन भूगो निजमाबजाम या तारा तार्य ३४१२ पारा दया दावा २६ ४१३ यावसाह व भुमि ५. ५० पार पाडसएप [मय मा १५ ३१. याजा यजमानश्न १२ ३६० पायनिह मदागार ४४० यनु थाड रिप्यन्ति प्राचम्] पा जपान महारंग्या २८७६० यारमन्वन्तर प्राप्त रामा २४२८१ समा२१२२० यापायययाध १२५० या वृत्ता माये पूर्व ६१६० तु मिद्धा महात्मानम समा २४१७३ या शियिते सो ६८६७० या सा रागदता नाम २५१७३ य वन नरवा रोग[] १२४३ यायातम्य च तान् सवन ४०५३ या सा'वेताम्बराब ४६२२० ये निया य च भंमा बसगनपरा यापातप्य तयास्ताम्या ३६५४० या सामियत पता २२ ३a स्थायराबनमा ६२५६५ यारास्तारोवापि २५६७१ या यष्ट गुरेशेन २३१८० यन प्रमाय माद मारायर मपारा[] ३१०११ यन त विष्णुमाया १८२० या तिषण ४८२६० युतमर पापाना १९३६० समा२६१५७ यान पुग्यम्य हत ३५६० या निम्नेजमा दरखा[] ५११५० यानि पापानि माग पर परे"विप्रार समा१३४ यन प्रतिनियर ५५३२० यानि रघुवर पुतानि ६८१०० समा २१७० मानिसर्ग महो युगा सिपा पाठाच स मा २६ १११० येन भूत निनिपिन २६३३३ युग पु पुराण ५८४४० येन यन विधानन समा१३२० पानेतान् परसा भा गुटपकारयामान रामा १५३१० नरावागावर १७३a যারা মহা মাঃ गई बभो प्रवद्ध ६४० यन सम्माना पाने या भपता हिपूरितु ६५ ३९ पदापार साधम् ४.७० पन मरगत दिर यानू पयान् भगवामया ५८ta पदाम्पिायनपद पन सर्व गमा २२१४० माया गरेर पम्मी १०५४० पर परामपुपता पन परमार ११२२ यापुतानि पोर ६.४१ समा१:११० बनार माया १४०० पायव रत्नामिहीला वा ४३१२४० पनामाताम्मा देव २२५० यामापराध्यक्ष २.18c पुरुषु समक्ष ४८४tc पना तिमी पासपात्र मारये समा२६१४ देगिमा ३२१८० पुपुत सार Yelc पाम्रो पारमारिता १८२७ पपनीना माग १०१ माम्बर मुत्रमा बामनालिसा प १६to माला पत्र Ota पुरोगामिला पाया पाया २८.१३ देवपिनाशिक पूर्व ४१.२० 1.४० पुष्प मागमनम मा गुमाया २0१८ पुष्प पारणार समा देनारनिनि ४१२८० Prat २० पुयाभि तिमि #. समुदाय म.मा२३ महारा १२४१३ TRA २. निमार ४-10 पybif रा.मा.c पूरे रंग भरपाय 13 10 ५६ ५२ युक्ता मागिराव २०२८१ सुभ्यमानातुन देयो दुपदरामार Cota पुमोरया २२१० देनामा , ·३५.३२० । योग जिामिषुस्तात चामनपुराणस्य येऽन्येऽप्यधिकृता देवास् ४८.१४० | ये सन्निधाना सतत ६२५३० योऽय वक्ष्यति पूर्व स ३२१०६० ये पश्यन्ति निराहारास् स.मा २८.४०० य सेवन्ते चतुर्दश्या स मा २१.२८० योऽय विरूपाक्ष इति ५६ १५० ये पश्यन्त्यखिलाधारम् स.मा.६ २७३ | ये सवन्ते श्रद्दधानास् स.मा २१.२६० यो य शापो मया दत्तो स.मा६६१ ये पुराणेतिहासार्यान् १२ ३० ये स्मरन्ति च तीर्थानि समा १२.५१ यो यज्ञो यज्ञपरमैर स.मा ६२८ ये प्रयच्छन्ति विप्रेभ्यस् स.मा.१५.२० ये स्मरन्ति सदा स्थाणु स मा २३.१५० | यो रक्तबिन्दुयंपतत् पृथिव्या ३०.२६० ये ब्राह्मणान् प्रद्विषन्ति स मा.१६ ३४० ये हता प्रयम युद्धे ४३८० यो वं नृत्यति रुद्रात्मा ५६५० येऽभवन् रैवते ताश्च ४६.६२०, ये हता प्रमथैदैत्या[:] ४३.११. योषिता चैव पापाना स.मा १६३५१ ये मानवा विगतरागपरापरमा[ ] ६७.७१ यैरिम प्रकरोत सर्व समा२८.२७१ योऽमावात्मनि देहेऽस्मिन् स मा २२ ७६० येय गिरिस्ता वीर ३७५ | येष्टमारे सहसैव नाश ६२.५६0 | योऽयो नमुचिरित्येव २६३० येय हि भवत पत्नी ४०४५० योक्त्रे सुबद्ध एवास्मि ६४१०५० । योनी पीताम्बरधरः २७५४ येय हि भवता प्रोक्ता ३५ ५०१. योऽपो प्राइमण्डले पुण्य ३२६a येऽयी नित्या मे विनश्यन्ति योगशायिनमारभ्य १६५१० योऽमो मन्त्रयता प्राप्तो ३३.१३ चान्ये समा ११.२१ ६०.४१० योऽसौ ममानतो दिव्यो यागाङ्गानि त्वमीशान ये लिङ्ग पूजयिष्यन्ति ३४७ समा.२३.११ ये वसन्ति महीपृष्ठे योगाचार्य शुचि दक्ष ५६८० ११३०० योऽसा महात्मा सर्वात्मा २६.३४३ योगात्मान महात्मान ५८५४० ये वा भूमो येऽन्तरिक्षेऽन्यतो योऽपो र इति स्यात ३४२८१ वा समा.११.२१० योगाभ्यापरतो नित्य ६ २० योऽसौ युवा नीलधनप्रकाश २६.११७१ ये विष्णुभक्ता पुरुषा पृथिव्या ६७ ३१० योगिभिर्मुक्तिकामैस्तु स.मा६२२० योऽमौ रज सत्त्वमयो ३४२७ ये वृद्धवाक्यानि समाचरन्ति ६८.६५३ । योगी चतुर्मूतिरभूत् ३१.३६० योऽस्मिस्ती नर स्ताति समा.२११४० ये शङ्खचकाजकर साङ्गिणं ६७.४०३ | योगेश्वर चारुधिचित्रमौलिम् ५५.४५२ । योऽह स भगवान् विष्णुर् ४१.२७० येशृण्वन्ति थधानास् स मा.१४.५६० योगेश्वराय देवाय स मा २८.१६० | यो हापयति तस्यासो १५.६४० ये श्रदधानास्तीऽस्मिन् स मा २०.१६३. , योजनाना परिस्यातम् ११.५५० यौ पुरा भगवान् प्राह ५७७१० येषा कुले न वेदोऽस्ति १५.३५ योजनाना प्रमाणेन ११.३१ यौवने परमान्भोगान् ३८३२० येपा पागदापागो ६७.५४३ योजनाना राक्षसेन्द्र ११.४०० येपा त्व कर्कशो राजा ५१.३३० | योजनानि चतु पष्टि २८.२० रक्तबीजमयोचुस्ते २६.१६ येपा त्वमीदृशो राजा समा.८.३४० योजयत्सर्वतो देवान् १८.७०० रक्तबीजेति विख्यातो २६१७३ येषा दर्शनमात्रेग स मा २२.८३, याजिता नैव पतिना ३७७५० रक्तमाल्याम्बरधरो स.मा.२६.१३०० यषा न विद्यते सख्या स.मा.२६.१६११यो जेष्यतेऽस्मत्कुलजा रणाप्र २०३४० रक्तवाजिसमारूढा ४६२०३ यपा नामानि पुण्यानि समा १३ ३० योऽय तोयस्वरूपस्यो स.मा ६३२० रक्तस्तथा पंचसु राजपुत्र २२५२० येपा मनसि गोविन्दो ६७४१६ यो दक्षशापनिर्दग्य ५७५३ रता पुष्टाक्षरा रम्याम् स.मा ४१०१ येपा मोक्षयितारो ६८६६० योधयामास तेजस्वी ४३५८० रक्ताङ्गो रक्तनेवाच २५.२० येषां विष्णु प्रियो नित्य ६७५०० योधयामास बलवान् ४८७७ । रक्ताम्बरपरा चान्या ४६.१६० येषा ते जन्मनि पापहानिर् ४६ ७६० यो धर्मशीलो जितमानरोपो ४०२६७ ! रक्ताशोककरा तन्वी येपा हि दृष्ट्यार्पगचोदितेन ५२२१० यो धर्महीन कलहप्रिय सदा ४०३० रताशोक्वना भान्ति पामनन चित्तम् स मा २२२३० योनयो द्वादवितास् ११.२८३ । रमणीया प्रयत्नेन ४२.१०० येषामपि हि पुष्पाणि ६८.१६a यो नित्यकर्मणो हानि १५.३८३, रक्षन्तो भवत वापराद ४०.१० येपामिन्दीवरस्यामो ६७ ५६८ याप्यन्यदेवताभक्तो ६७६५ रक्षन्तु ते हि मां नित्य समा.२६.१९६० ११.२४० या पान्धर्व परित्यक्त १५.३७३ रस मा रसगीयाऽहं स मा.२६.१५०१ ये संथिता हरिमनन्तमनादिमध्य यो मा त्वा च सरस्चैव ५८.६८१ रसस्व चाम्पत्य न शस्यतेऽन्यैर् १०.४६७ [विष्णु ५१.५४३ यो मा विजयते युद्ध २६.३६० | रक्षासि यक्षाच मुसप्रहृष्टा ६.४१० ये संमिता हरिमनन्तमनादिमध्यं यो मां हि सग्राममुपेयिवास्तु २०.२७० । रक्षितस्त्वन्तक दावा ५७.२१० [नारापग] ६७.२६ । यामाममितरेशांता ३३ २३० रक्षिता गुह्या साम्बी १८.६४० 74 येपामेषशो विष्णु ·रजत कनक दीपान रायौ विकसिता ब्रह्मन् रसानि स्वादुकटवम्ल रागयो गरिता ब्रह्मस रिक्तकुम्भश्च पुरस रय सारथिना सार्थ ४०१०० श्लोकार्धसूची रक्षाभूतपिशाचाना ५६ १२० । रश्मोन् नमोकतनयो ४३ १४८० | राबावुद्घाटयिष्यामि ६४७६० रज सृष्टिगुण प्रोक्त समा २२२०a रसातल वा पृथिवीम् ६५ १५३ रात्रिज सूर्यरूपी च समा ६३३० ६८३२० रसातल विवेगा ६ ६७० | रातो चि तयते युद्ध 5oC रमातलगता येच रामो न रोते मदनेषुताडितो ६३१० समा २६ १६०a ३३४७० रजमा सवृतो लोको १६१०० रजस्वलत्वमेतासा स मा १३ .c: रसातलस्यो नितिजचकार ६६१८० रमातले च कानि स्युर राश्यन्ते सृजते लोकान २२२० ७३६० रजोयुक्त नमस्तेऽस्तु राममभ्यच्य श्रद्धावान् समा१४१५० ४७२८ रसातले च विख्यात ६३३५३ रणरेणू रथोद्भूत राम राम महावाहो समा(४४a १८१४ ४४२० रणानवापयास्यामि रामेण रावण हत्ता समा १६ ११० समा २२६४० रणाय निगच्छति लोकपाले ४२ १३६ | रहस्ये हि गमिष्यामो रावणेन गृहीताया समा १६६ रतीमिव स्थिता पुण्याम समा १८७३ ३६७१० रहोदरस्य तल्लग्न ५४४ समा१०३a रत्नस्य दानस्य च यत्कल भवेद् ६६६ रहोदरो नाम मुनिर राशि कटका नाम ५३४० रत्नानि स त तावन्ति २६३३० राससस्त्रस्त सर्वाङ्ग ५५८ स मा १६३६० रथ च द्रमसश्वार्थ- ६ २०३ | राक्षमानामसो मुक्त रिपुजिनामत स्यातो रागखाण्डवचोष्याणि १०७ ४६६३० १८१६० रुक्मपुह्वमहावेगैर रागायो नापि च भय १०३० ६३६० रयप्लव सतरन्त ३६२४० रुदन्ती ब्रीडयोपेता ४३२५० रागिणी नाम सजाता २५२० रुद्र च देव प्रणिपत्य मूना समा१४० ३६ १११३ राजकायविमुक्तो वा समा २७११ रुद्र चेतसि संधाय २५२३० राजत राजतेऽत्यर्थम् ४७११३ ४२२६० रुद्र सया प्रगटाया २२ ७६० ६२६०, राजते भृङ्गमालेव रुद्र स्नात्वा य देवाटीन् राजन्नष्टावलास्माक ३६६०० २८६७० रुद्रकण मलोद्भुत १५८८ राजपुत्रि सुपस्याणि ६१७ ६४७३a रथ्यागतमविज्ञात ५७४०० स मा १३ ११० राजभागहर मूड ३५७३ रुद्रकोटि समाश्रित्य ६२२६० समा १२१६० राजपयस्तथा सिद्धा[] समा१५२२३ समा २१५ राजर्षे परितुष्टोऽस्मि समा २०१५० रन्तुकरपाश्रमात्तावत् रुद्रपत्नी पचिमत समा २०२५ समा १५ राजम पश्चवानो २२३a रन्तुकादोजस पावत् रुद्रमौगानस प्रातात ३१६१ ३६११३३ राजसूयस्य यनस्य समा १३ ३४० रमगीय वनोद्देश रुद्रस्तद्वाक्यमावण्य राजा चलासनो भूम्या रमत सह पावत्या ३०२२० रममागा वनोद्देशे ३६४१० राजानन महाभागा[] ३६११० राजा पितृऋणैर्मुक्त समा २७३१० रुद्राख्य च हिरण्वयो ६३ ३२० १८४२० | राजाबीत सुरवर २३ २५ रम्भश्रव करम्भ रुद्राया च प्रसान समा१५२३० राजा वैवस्वतादाद रम्भाधाप्सरस श्रेष्ठा रुद्रानीना वनस्वेह ६३a ५४ ३७ राजेतेऽस्या कुची पोनो ७७० रम्मारूपमवापाग्य हताधा सदपय तास ४२२७० रम्य महेश्वरावास १६५७० राज कुवलयाश्वस्य ३३ ११० एग च सरोमध्य समा११२a रम्यधाश्वरयो धुरो ५२६ta राज्य कृत च तेनेष्ट समा २६ द्रोक्सभयो भीम ६.१६a रम्यऽय पूरसेनास्य ५३६८० राज्य वित्तनपाना ५.४१ ! पिराप्नुतमर्वाङ्गम रराम तन्वी भवनोत्तमेषु २२६१० राज्य परित्यज्य महामुरेद्रो ८७१ पिरागसिताङ्गो ४२६० रराम तन्व्या सह कामचारी ४६ १३० राज्यभ्रा योधा समा ६४ | रई व बलिना श्रष्ठ २६५० रराम भुर्भगवान् २० राज्य स्वहितारित्व ३५७०ष्टवा प्रदान २६.६२० रविरश्मियतापाति ७१५० राज्येश्यकोऽभिपित्तस्तु Eaहरो मुखर ब्रह्मन् १४२३० रविस्तत युग्मभव समेत्य १६२३० राग्य भिषिक्त महामुरेटर १८७१० स्रोगय ततो बान्यात रखो गणिनि पदान्य १६१६c | राग्वेभषितो दीपेन्द्रो मान विधरंग ४१२४० 75 रथाद भार्गवमाकामत रथै पञ्चापि तत्तीय रथैरन्य गजैरन्य रयो मयस्य विख्यातो रम्यादमतोयानि रद्रकोटि समभ्यच्य रन्तुक च नरो दृष्टवा रतुक च समासाद्य ४७१६a! रुद्रकोटिस्तया कूपे २८६ २२ ३५० | रुद्राखालेन तयैव चान्यान् ३६ १८० रदहस्ततलात्पन्नो रमयामास ता ती ·४४४१८ | वरसपानकेनाय वामनपुराणस्य रूपधारमिरावत्या ६३ ५३ | लसापामहायात्र ३८ ३७८ / लोकेषु यत्सदन विरिश्च रूपयोवनसपना ३७ ३६० लतावल्ल्यस्तृणोषध्य समा २६ ११७३ लोकोद्वार समासाद्य समा १४२१३ रूपस्य चक्षुग्रहणे त्वगेषा स मा ८२४१ लतावितानसछन्न ४५ ४० लोल दिवाकर वा ५७३१० रूपस्य भागी भवति स मा १३ ३१० लप्स्यसे भूमिगाय्यादय ३८ ३३० लोलासकरसभूतैस समा २८४४० रुपाभिजनमैश्वर्य २५ ५८० लब्धचक्षुरसो भूयो ६२१ लोहितान्तर्गतो दृष्टिर समा २६ १२४ रूपाभिजनसम्पत्त्या २६३८० लब्धोऽष्टाङ्गति सहसा २३२६० । लोहितो हरितो नील समा २६ १९८० रूण पुण्येन विभो ह्यनेन ६६१३० लब्ध्वा च चक्र प्रवर महायुध ५६ ४३० लौहदण्डे हुपीकेश ६३ ३६० रूपेगानुपमा काली २५४० लब्ध्वा पीताम्बरधर १७८० व रेणुकायममासाद्य समा २०५३ लभते सवकामाच समा १५२१ वशमूल समासाद्य समा १४१६१ रेमे सध्या सह तया २३६० १३ ४१० वकार कवच विद्यात् लम्मकास्तावकारामा ३५५६१ रेमेऽथ गभुना साद्ध २८७६ उय च यस्मिन् प्रलये प्रयाप्त स मा ८ २२० वक्तुकामा इवाहुया रेमे निगाचरै साढ ११६० ललनाना सहस्रस्य ६२ ३१० | वक्याणि दृष्ट्वाकसमानि सद्य रेमे सहोमया रात्रि २७६०० ललाटफलके तस्माज समा २६१०२० रैम्यो मरीचिश्च्यवनो ऋभुच १४२४० ललिताख्या तपस्तेपे २५४१० | वक्षस्थले तथा रुद्रो[] समा १०५६० रैवतस्यातरे जाता ४६ ७०१ | लाधवादर्द्धचद्वैस्ता ३८७७० वक्ष्यते तव योग हि ३२६० रैवतरया ववाये तु वक्ष्यामि कथमायाते लाघवाह पपुत्र त ३८७०० समा १०२२० रोगा न याति भिपजै समा २८१३१ लागल च गणेगोऽपि ४३६० ४४७० वचन प्राह देवर्षे रोगो पायो न सा जिह्वा ६७ ३४० लाङ्गले रितग्रीवा[] २११०० वचन प्राह धर्मात्मा रोमश्मश्वक्षिकेगाद्या ३१ १० लालासकोणमेवोक्तम् ३५८० वचन बलिकाम्या ४८३५ रोमावली च जघनाद् ७६५ ' लावण्यरागि शशिकान्तितुल्या ३३ १२० वच तयेद्र सघण्टया च रद्र गवटचराक्ष ६१८ । लिङ्ग चितवन राम ६६३० वज परिभ्राम्य बलस्य मूनि ४३१०८० रौद्र कटचकामो ३२ ५६ लिङ्ग पैलोक्यविख्यात समा २५२७० वज प्रहरणानाच समा२६११३० रौद्रा बकटिका तुण्डा ३११०१० | लिङ्ग पापहर सद्यो समा २५४१० वज सुरेद्रस्य च विग्रहस्य रोश वैष्गवैश्चैव ४१ ४७० लिङ्ग प्रत्य'मुख दृष्ट्वा १२१०० र रवाजिनसवीत स मा २८ १३० | लिङ्गस्य दर्शनाच्चैव ३०८५ समा२५२६० वचा कुमोद्यतकरा रोरवाद्यास्तता रौद्र ११ ४८० लिङ्गस्य दानादेव वजेदनोलवड्य ५८१४१ समा २४३० रौरवो नाम नरक ११५१० लिङ्गस्य दाना मुक्ति वञ्चयित्वा प्रतीहार २८४१० समा २४२५७ ल पिङ्गाना दानात पुण्य वटपाच स्थित लिङ्ग समा २५११० समा २२२a लक्षगच स्वरूपच ५ २६० लिङ्गानि देवश्वस्य समा २८३७० घट समभवत् लभग तस्य वक्ष्यामर समा २२७० घटस्य उत्तरे पाच समा २५८० लभग श्रोतुमि धाम १४१३० लिङ्ग स्थितो ममयश्च घटस्य दर्शन पुण्यम् ६५२०० समा २२५० लगा गन्तिारतम्य लुण्ठनेन तथा दस्यान् ३२६२० वटस्य पूदिग्भागे समा २५९० लममण्डवटाहेन ११४२० लुब्धव लोलुप व च क्ष्मीपर प्रीयता मे १७२५८ लुस्लिणेववहा? १६५४० वरिपुत्र तत प्राह ५३२६० क्ष्मामधा धुति काति मा १० ५७० लेगदुल्लेखनाद सेकाद् १५११० वम यापेन मे मोहो समा Tभ्या सरू लनाटस्या ६५२६१ लानावरस भाय ३३२५० वन विकृत वा लक्ष्यते वाररियर १६ २६ लोकाचारप्रवृ ययम् ६२५०० दन्ति य वै पुरुप सनातन सनमानी समाश्वास्थ २६६१० नोकराना बरी रम्या ३४५३० सनया साऽपि दृष्टति २७ ४६० ताकारठिनमुन्यात म मा ३२४३ वाम ते पावति वाक्यमेवं २५६३१ नतान्यन ततस्तूगम् ३८७२१ लोकायादा संव समा१४२०० वषयमा पूववम ३६३२० तापल्लवरना[] ६८४८० ल भवार वारगिको मतो में ३२२० दधिपति दामोवं ५६१०२0 78 २१४६१ स मा २५१०३ वचतुण्डनखा जिह्वाम् १८३० १४ १४० लिङ्गानि हतपुप्यानि ३५८१ १ वटानेऽस्मिन्नुवार ५८४६० २१० वस्व वचन पर्ता ·वनस्पति समान्यात घनस्पतिपु वृरपु १धस्व बद्धिताशेप शोकार्यसूची वधू सर्वजगन्माता २६४१० वरतोऽसि यदीशान ४४७० वाध्वमेवान्तरमदिमुथ्ययोर् ५०२५० वध्यते चैकचूडाया[] ३२ ६६० वरदोऽम्मोत्ययेत्युक्त २३ ३२०/ वसन्तकेसरी प्राप्त ६१०० घध्यमानोऽत्रुवमह ६४८१० वरायुधोऽय देवेश ५६२४३ | वसन्तमाह भगवान् ७३० बन घोर सुगुल्मान्य ३०३३ वराहतोय गरुडासन स ५३५० वसनलक्ष्मो समासा ६२१० वन हरगल याम ६२११० वरुण च समभ्येत्य १०२८० वसन्तोऽपि महाधिता ७२० वनमालाकृतापीडो समा २२५५० वरुण गिशुमारस्यो १०२५१ वसवोष्टी महाभागा[] ४३२ वनमालाधर हरे ६०१२० बरुगस्य मणिर २६१४a वसवोटो हर दृष्ट्वा वनमालिनमाहुर्मा ६३१७० वरुणोऽभून्मय सोमो ४८ १३० वमा विलुम्पन्ति च विस्फुरीन ६४२० बनवायसकादम्बा[] ६३८c बरेय विष्णो वैकुण्ठ ६०५० वसासुर ममादेश समा १०७२ बनस्पति पशुपति ६११८० वर प्रत्ते दिपुरातकेन ३२ ११६a वसिष्ठ मुनिगार्दूल स मा १६६० ६३२६० वरोपनीभित्र सहस्रमूतिभिस ३१५५० बप्तिस्ना तपसा स मा १६५९ ३३४५३ दर्यात तथा दुष्टम् ३५ ३३ वपिष्ठस्यापदाहोऽसौ समा १६१० वनस्पतीनामयत ६८१८० वर्गमागि चान्यानि १५६१० वसिष्ठो गाधिजो गर्यो समा1०३५० वनानि कणिकाराणा ६१२a वर्गवारसयुक्त ६४ ३६ वगुटामा सामतीर्थ ३१६१० बनानि सप्त को हि समा १३१ वगनामा प्रमागा च म मा १५७५a यमेच्च देशेषु सुराजकेषु १४५५ वना येतानि वै सप्त समा १३ ६a वगाश्रमविभागोय समा २२८३a वस्त्रानस्वर्णानानि ६८२२० बने विचरतस्तत्र समा१८७० वरस्व वधितानेक- सपा ६२va | वह तस्तुरगा देय ४४८ वरख चरणो दिव्य ३२७० वनामि चरण ६२ ४०३ / वह्निर दक्षिणपूर्वा च ३२२३० मातुर ४४६६ १८४६० वयस्नेनिपवित्व वर्षावालदहा सर्वा[] १५५८० वर्षागासप्ततीना दे ५३५५० वापार नाभिसयुक्त वपुप्मत्यु मुकालो च ३११०१० वलिध्या विन्ध्यमौलया[] १३४८० वाकारो जानयुग्म च वपुष्मानिति विख्यातो ४६४३a धलिए त्रिपु नद्यच वाकस्यादेनो जाता ३३६० वय तेन प्रपिता स्मस् ६५२१० २६३५० वाक्कायमानसानाह घल्कलाजिनसवीत समा ३६० समा १६३२a वय हि क्षुधिता सर्वे वाक्प्रास्त चिरातीतम १५ १५५० वय परिणती यच चल्क नानामगागाम् ५६६८० २०२३० १४ ३२० व मोकमश्चैव हि शांचनाय वाक्य च यदम्भसुतो बभापे वामनुप्पानखिलास समा८१३० ४०२२० वाश्यमाह महातेजा वर बलोबैभाव्य नपरकलाभि वर' नावनत ४७२२० वावसायका वनानिपतन्ति २८८३ ५८७७० गमन ३३२६० वव चरणको वर प्रागस्त्यिाज्या न च पिशुनवा १०६ वाम्मापुर्य तया मान्ति ५४३४ देष्वभिरति बदप तान् वारपन स ३३२६ ववर्ष मार्ग गस्तवान ४२८० वाचकाय प्रदातव्य ६६१५३ वरच्या तत शुक्म वय गरजालानि २१२४० वाचयामाग वै तस्मै समा१०४० घर यरय भद्र ते यत्त्वया] समा २७१६० ववव गैल धारोघेर २११० वाचा दुरुक्त वीभत्स २८७० वर वरस भद्र ते[यमिन्दसि] ४४६८c वुर्वाता मुखप[] समा९१७ वाचिक व बानाय ८५६ घर गीच मद्र ते समा१४५७ वसता डिजादूता[] समा१८० पाच तया साम निरय विमो ६४१५० घर वृणुध्व भर वो समा ६३ वसतिभवतीना च वाय नमस्ते देवे। १७४१० पर पानाप दावे २८२१३ घसते पुण्यपु ५५६० या बारावदीर पर प्रगेपता महाँ २९२२० वमते मावल्लिान ३४०० वागी परम:स्वारा समा४१.० वरगायर गरम्येत्य १६५३० घसनेमाचल्लायु ५५२० घातग्मो वैद्युतत्र १३१६० वरगायात वास्थाम १६५२८ यसन मनिधाने तु १७३१० वातापी वापर ४३१० बलार नमसुम्म ४३२८१ बसताप्याश्रमे तम्य २५३४४ वासेपाय मुरादान १३५२३ पर भव सेना २८१६० वस स्व पुरावाय २३३६० यन्ति च वायानि ४८१८० समा १३८० ' वह्नीं स्वगो संक्षिप्य ६४१८० यगिरे महात्मान २५३७९ वान्विपो द्विवेदाणा ·२.३१ । विदित्वं महाभाग ४४.३८० | विद्यापरं शकर्ण ४६.७२० विद्याधरत्वमतुलं ६.२८० विद्यापरा गुएकाध यामनपुराणस्य वादयन्त्यपरे तत्र २१.२१0 वासुदेव समायान्तं ६६.५३ : विज्ञापयेन्मुनिश्रेष्ठ १८.२०० वादयामास हसती २१.३४० वासुदेव नमस्तेऽस्तु ६०.१० । विज्ञाय तवाप्यरति वाद्यन्ति तूर्याणि सुरासुरागाम् ६.५२०. वासुदेवमनिर्देश्य ५६.७३० | विज्ञाय तस्य तद्भावं स.मा.१८.१८ वानप्रस्थाश्रमं गच्छद् १५.५६० वासुदेवाख्यमव्यक्तं ३४.६५० - विज्ञायते सर्वपितामहाचैस् स.मा.८.२३० वानप्रस्थाश्रमं धर्म १५.५५०/ वासोभिभूपगं रत्नर ६८.५४३ | विड्भोजनं राक्षसेन्द्र १२.१४० वानप्रस्थाश्रम वाऽपि १४.८० | पामोयुगं प्रोगयेच १७.४८९ वितत्य चापं गुगमाविकृप्य ७.५३० वानप्रस्पेन विधिना स.मा.२२.४३a | वाहनानि समासेन १.१४०, वित्तशाम्य न कर्तव्यं वानरध्वजसंयुक्त ४३.१२५० वाहीका वाटधानाच १३.३७३ | विदारयति संग्रामे ३२.६३० पानरास्यान् पश्यसे यान् ४१.६३. विशति यौवनस्यायो ३८.३१३ विदितं मुनिशार्दूल स.मा.१०.२६० यामं पार्श्वमवष्टम्य ४७.२४०. | दिशार्दबाहो भुजगेराहार ४४.५२० विदित्वा यखुधः क्षिप्रं स.मा.२२.७६a वामनत्वं धृतं पूर्वम् १.३० विकचाः प्रतिभासन्ते १६.३०० विदित्वा यौवराज्याय २३.७० धामनस्य च माहारम्य स.मा.१०.६१० | विकासमायान्ति च पङ्कजानि स.मा.१०.१४० वामनस्य शृण्वन् यस्तु स.मा.१०.६७०/ विकासिपमायाक्ष १८.२२० विश्वासौ वेदनाबुद्धिमुक्तः ५.४३० वामनाय नमस्तेऽस्तु ६०.१६० विक्षिपन्तो सटाक्षेपैर् ३०.६ विद्धि विष्णुं मुनिश्रेष्ठ ६३.८० वामनेनेह रूपेण स.मा.१०.४० विगाह तस्मिन् ससि स.मा.१४.५१० | विद्यते कारणं रुद्र ३.४६० वामपार्श्वमवष्टम्य ४७.१३a विघ्नं करोति पापाना स.मा.१३.४४० विद्यते स्वयमेवारवाह ४३.१२६० वाममुष्टया तया पाच १०.११० विघ्नं कुर्युगुहे तत्र स.मा.२७.१३० विद्यमानेषु शास्त्रेषु २१.२० वायव्यां रक्षा मा देव १८.३३० | विघ्नराजोऽष्टमः प्रोक्तो २३.४०० वायसाध स्वपन्त्येते १७.१८० | विघ्नाप तस्य तुपिता[:] पारमाधापि पुर्वन्ति १७.१८० | विचार तदोन्मतः ४७.१८० वायुं समस्येत्य च दाम्बरोऽय ६.४७० | विचचार महागलान् २५.३१० विद्याधराणा धर्मोऽयं ११.१६० वायुज्यालो धायुरेतो स.मा.१७.६० विचार मही सर्वा २३ ११० विद्याधरास्तूर्यवरांध पादयन् वायुर्बुद्धिर्मनचापि ३.१६०/विचारोदयगिरि ३६.७६0 विद्याधरैः सपलो ५८.७३ थायुवेगो वायुबलो स.मा.१७.६a | विचरन्तं तदा भूयो ६.६४ विद्यान्वितोऽभून्मनुरपुत्रः ४०.३१० वाम्याहारस्तदा तस्यो ३४.७० | विवरन् प्रविवेशाय ७.३१० विद्याराजेति विख्यातः ४४.३२० वारयामास बलवान् ४३.५२० | विचरन् स्वेच्छया नैव ६.३३० विद्यास्तयान्तरिक्षच स.मा.३.२८३ वारयामास प्लेन ४.४५० विचरामि महीपृष्ठ ३८.३४० विद्यारत्वं वेद्यरूपस्त्वं ६०.३६३ वाराहं तीर्घमात्यात स.मा.१३.३२ विचारयामास ततो स.मा.८.tc | विजिट्वः पारिभद्रो ४८.८ पाराही पृष्ठतो जाता ३०.७०/विचित्रमिदमारल्यानं ३४.२८० | विज्ञापन्भूतगणान् समन्तार ३०.२५० वाराहोम्युनिषौ पातु ३२.२० विचिस्प नारद प्राह ६४.१२० विद्वान् गुगसंपन्नान २.११० वारिपत्तोलसंधान्य स.मा.२८.१४३ विचिन्तय प्राह वचनं ६७.२६० विधानं तप्तस्य ३६.१५० पारितोसिमरा पोर ४०.२८३ जियवं सहसासो ४.६४० विधान संप्रपयामि ५४.१०५ वारिधानी पसंप्राता ५३.३२० विजयाचा महागुम्मे ४१.६६७ विधानतस्तु तान्देवान् वारगः संयत पार ५८.२४० | विहारातिदेगेन ४४.२८० विपिद्दपि प प्राश्य ५५.१c ४६.४७, विपुन्वन केगरसटो २१.tc पारा: पुमो गुरोरे स.मा.१२.८८ विविश्य हपमेधान्दै ५२.३७ विर्यसमिति तो पामयम्मान ५८.२१३ जिर्नु नाश्य मोमि ८.३३० दिना रयान बौरेयं १.४०० पासवरयानु भाता म.पा.६.४० विभा पुष तप वारम् t.ta रिनायर गरतमोप राहगा ११.४ पासोममता व २०.१४0 भिगोन्मासमिनो ६.४८० पिनासराप्नोतु १७.१४० भामुगिने पुग्दे १८.20वितिः पुरता दिगो ५२.४४ दिनार हदकुम्भ ४२.108 बागुदेव पर ६.sc हि मागे स.मा.१७.१.cानिारगाप्रमा. ४४.101 78 पार्यमागा ससोभिस्तु ३७.४ta | विजित विस्मान ·विच्याङ्ग महापौर शोकाधसूची विनायको महावीय ४३ ५०० विमति मत ख्याता ६४८१ विवरवत रणे गाल्वो ४३५४ विना पाप्मनो बूहि ५०० विमले च नर स्नाला स मा १३१५३ , विवाति गोत नकर ४.७० विनामुपयास्यन्ति समा ६३४ विमलोटा भगवती स मा १६ ३७० विवाग्मयहेतूर्य ३५३० विनाय दक्षया त ६२६० विमानानि च शुभ्राणि ४७२०३ विवानि वाता हुन्यावरणा[] ११७ विनिए याप्रत स्थित्वा ५. ३६० विमुक्त कनुवै सर्वे [+] स मा १६ १० विवाह्यद द्विजसुता ५३७६ विनिगतो भागववश ४३ ४४० विमुक्त व तुपै सर्वे विवाहरहिता नव ३७५३० विनिजितान्सुरादृष्टवा ४७३४a [प्राप्नोति समा १६ १३१ विविधानपि भोगाश्च ४८१६ विनिप्यान्ते सुरपती २८ ४४३ | विमुक्त कलुपै सर्वर स मा २७ ३१ विविशु प्रीतमनसो ६२१५० विनिष्कातोऽजिराच्छवों २८४३० | विमुक्त पातक सवर स मा २८४६० | विवि गुमवन रम्य २६ १७० विनोतामा पकायार्यों ४५२६० विमुक्त पातोरै स मा २५ ५२० विवि विस्मयाविष्टा २६४५० दिनोरनाथ पावत्या २५ ४३३ विमुक्तकेगास्तरले नगा भयात् ३०२४० | विवृद्धिमगमत् ब्रह्मन् ४७ ३६० दि कामो ह्मणु स्यूल समा २६ १३५० / विमुक्तपाप च ततो गमिष्ये ५१५६० विबेो नारामगमत् ६४६४० विध्य महापवतमुचङ्ग १६२१० | विमुक्तपापा देवेश ३६ १६० विदा ऋपयो यत्र ६५८० विध्या प्रसूताच १३ २६० विमुक्ता भवति ६८४३० विवेग कोषताम्राक्षो विध्यश्च पारियाप्रश्न १३ १४० विमुक्तपापो सपा तमूर्ति ६०५१० विवेत दानवपतिर ५११०० विध्यत्र मलयश्चैव २६ ४८० विमुक्त खालचमवस्त्रा ४७५१० विवेश देव तिग्माशु २२४१० ६३ २८० विमुत्ता कलुप सबै स मा २८४२० विवेग निविङ्कन ४३८३० विध्योऽपि दृष्टवा गगने महाश्रम १६ ३५. विमुक्ता सवपापेम्य स मा ३ ३७० | विवे। मातुरुटर ४५२६० विपरीते भवसाध्य ३५ २८० विमुत्ता ने द्विज प्रेता[] ५३७२० विवेा वेगात्सयसा निधान १०४३० विपययो न तेष्वस्ति १३ ७० विमुक्तो राजमविर समा२८४५० विवेशागवरन्ध्रग ३२३१० विपाको विक्षर संय ४६८० विरक्तदृष्टिश्च शुन समा २६ ६१० विव्यार चाप तरसा विनाम्य ६४३० विचित्ति गिवि कुर समा ८३०३ विरजा दक्षिणा वेतिर २३ १९० विस्व भगवन् ऋक्षम् २४५० विप्रवरस्थया सम्पक ५६ १२०० विरय तु कृत पश्चाद् ४४ १३ । विशाख सग्निरुद्ध व विप्राध भोजयद भक्त्या ५४२६० विरियस्य प्रसादेन स मा २२ १३० / विशाख दुपितोऽम्येय ४२५६० विप्रागा चातुराश्रम्प १४३३ विरिधिरणं याम स मा २२ ७२० / विशाखयूपे तनु वित्रा दानवगादूल ६७ ४३८ विरूपव समुसय ५३ १००/ विशाखयूपे जित विधाया श्वतरूपा ता ४६२६० विरूपमिति मवाना ५३ ८०० पिशाखांशमनूराधा ५३८3 विनाय दद्यान्नैवेद्य १७ ३३० विरूपाभ सहस्राश स मा २६ ६५ विशाखा भूजयाहस्त विनोध्य ब्रह्महरणं ३५६ विरोचन व तनयं समा ६ ११० विपासास्ताव धोका[] ४१८० विवद्ध सरिले तस्मिन् समा २२३०१ विरोचनश्वापि जनेश्वर त्वगा ६४७३ विगाला नाम द्वा प्राहर समा१६३०० विभवे सति देवस्य ६८५४० दिराचनस्तव गुरर् समा विशाला समारा विभवे सति नैवाति १५३० विरोचनस्तव पिता ४७ ८c विशिष्ट मम तहान समा१०२६० विभाति रम्य अपन मृगाया २०१०३ विरोचनस्य च गज ६२८१ | विशागचक्रामरयो निशुम्भ ३०३३३ विभाति सा गुचारगी ७११० दिरोचन जभन ३२ ३२० शिगवम्मायुधभूपर्ण तत् विभातास्यास्तया पान ७ १२० विरोध भिवात्त ३५६० विशुद्धदेहो भवति समा २०३४e विभिन्न नामाचा समा ११ १२० बितरन्त जन दृष्ट्वा ६३६ विषय लियशम्या विभीपणाप भीष्माय Tमा २६५५० विशामलीलागमनो गिरोगन ६३४८० विशषत पति वाले ६३६० विभतिभि मेगावस्य ६८४ विलासिनौना सानास्वनेन ३३१३/वियत प्रश्न्यामि ६०११० विभे मनाय स मा २६ ८६७ विस्वावाम्बु ३६२५० विगापितस्वया एजन् विभो नायोऽसि मे देश ४१२०० विदरन्तो सता रष्ट्रवा ३१२४० [दरपेट ममा२१७ विभो महोयावतोय स्वपाच ६५३८४ विवन्त लाद २१३१८ विपितस्वमा राजन् [य] varta 79 ·२८.१० । विष्णुरेव तथा पाएँ विश्वरूप महारूप । । दिप्यवोन नमस्तुभ्य धामनपुराणस्य वियुवा वरणेत्येव ३.२७० विष्णुनाऽथ समादिष्टा ४८.३३ वोगावाद्यधुर मिथुनं ५४६० विश्व विश्वपति विष्णु स मा.६.३२० विष्णुना स्थितिकामेन स मा.१ ११० वीरं बुवलयारूढ ६३.१८३ विश्वकर्मसुता साध्वी ३७.३६३ | विष्णुरप्यमिताजास्त ४८.२३ वीरभद्रमयादिश्य ४.५६३ विश्वकर्माशमाहूय ५६.१00 वीरभदाय चिक्षेप ४.४८० विश्वक्मा द्वितीयाया १७.१४a विष्णुरेवतियपा ६७ ५६३, वीरभद्रेग देवाद्या[.] ४.३८० विश्वकर्मापि मुनिना ३८.२a विप्पुर्णत्वाय पातालान् ६.७६१ वीरा च प्रवालेन ६८.१७3 विश्वकर्मा महातेजा ३६.१०२a विष्णुलोकमवाप्नोति ५६.१०० वीर्य प्रशसन्ति सतस्तोश्च ४३.१६२० विश्वरूप नमस्तेस्तु ६०२३० विष्णुश्चतुर्भुजो जज्ञे समा १५.३३३ वृकद्वीपिगजेन्द्रश्च ५८.७० विश्वरूपमयात्मानं ५७.१५० विष्तो प्रीत्यर्यमेतानि ६८ २५० वृका शवरकौवोरा[] १३.३६ ४३ ४०१ विष्णो सारस्वतं स्तोत्र ५६.११२० , वृक्षगुल्मादयो यस्य ५६.८६ विश्वाधिणा प्रसरता ६५ ३३ 'विष्णो न बध्नासि बलि न दूरे ६५ ४५० वृक्षगुरमान गिरीन् वल्ल्य ४३.३६० विश्वामित्रं च गदित ६३.३३a विष्णोरपि प्रसादेन ६२.२५० वृशमूलेपु गोष्ठेषु स.मा.२६.१५७० विश्वामित्रस्य राजर् स.मा.१६.२३. विगोरास्ता स्थितस्तो समा.१..६४० वृक्षमूले स्थिताया में १.२८० विश्वामित्रोऽब्रवीत् मद्धो स.मा.१६.८० ' विष्गो भिसमुद्भूत स.मा २६.३० वृक्षारणा रकुभोऽसि त्व स.मा.२६.११२a विश्वामिनो वसिष्ठश्च स.मा.१५६० ६०.३३ । वृणीष्व घरमव्यमा २८.२१० विश्वावसुर्नाम महेन्द्रगायनो ३३१०३, विसर्जयामास गणान्द ४४६१ वृणुध्वं परमानन्त्य विस्वावसो शीलगुणोपना ३३.१२a (विसर्जयामास दान. २६.६५८ वृतः प्रमयकोटीभिर् ५७.२२० विश्वावारा विश्वरूपं स.मा.११.१६० विसळ भूतै सहिता महीध्रम् २७ ६२० वृत पभिर्महातेजा[] २६.४३० विश्वेदेवगगान् सर्वान ४३.५७३ | विसृज्य देवता सर्वा ] ५२५१० वृत. रा भर्ता भगवन् हि पूर्व २२.५३० विश्वेदेवा. क्टीभागे ६५ २०१ विसृज्य भूतानि जगाम देवी ३०.७२० वृत्तां सोर्यशतं पुणे ३४.१८० स.मा.६.१२a वितृष्ट च तयायं च समा १० १३० वृत्तो देवयुगस्यादी २१.२० विश्वदेवान जानुस्या[ ] रा.मा.१०.५०० विस्तारोच्दायिगो रम्या[] १३.१५० वृत्ता व युटकरे यात्रा ३६.२७१ विजदेवाश्व माध्यान ४.३३a विस्तृताभिर्जटाभिस्तु ६२.१२० वृत्तावरोमो च मृद् कुमार्या २०.१११ विश्वेश्वरादस्यिपुरं स.मा.१.७३ । विस्तृते हिमवसादे ५५ ३२०, वृत्तिर्दयाभान्तिरयेह माया १६.२०० विश्व पराद् देवव[] स.मा.१.६४ विस्तृते हिमवपृष्ठ ३४.८० वृत्त मुनिर्विवाहे तु ३६.१६५ विश्वश्वराय देवाय ५८३६० विस्पूर्म च यथाशक्ति ५८ २५० वृयाधनं वृया दान १४.४१ वित्वेदिवन च साध्या ५४. विस्मयोपुल्लनयना ५८.५८० वृयाऽनाग्नित्यहानिर् विकस्विनी साध्यमदगणाग्नपा ३२.१६ विस्मितावान् गणान् दृष्टवा ४१.२२a वृया तपन कोतिश्च ६७.५७० विवाद्भवप्रतिष्ठाय स.मा.६.३०० विस्मितामी गगा देव ४१.२३७ दृया पगुन प्राप्नोति १४.४२ विपनोमयकोददि- ५५५० विसरतवस्त्रा परयन जाता २१.३८० वृयापुवाहमिति सा समा.६.१५० विपण्या भपविहलाङ्गो ४२.६६० विहरव महोट ३३.४, वृथा या वृथा वेदा[:] ६७.५७ विपमोरि पया तात ६८.५७३ स.मा.६.४० विहस्य च महाहास विषमविषमतोये ममतामप्लवाना ६७.२८० दिहस्य चताचन बमारे ६८.७०० ६८.९९० विपरह, मुरयेट स.मा.२६.१४२० विम्य त्वरजा प्राह वृक्षवारयोरया नून ३७.६३० ४८.४०० विरोवरगनस्याम्बु १५४० विहस्य मावगम्भौर वृदोर बालोर युवाय योपिर १.१२० विष्टसोतिरातात्र ६७.६१३ विहार मपराम्भोर प्रोवार २२.१३० मोम्पयतम ताधिरो? १८.२० ५६.१०० पिरस मपगम्भीर [गणा"] ४१.३३ वृार रामारा 10.xtc विष्णुः सम्म निरपान वेपार ४३.१५७० विहर मुचर पाल १५.10 वृप सामना हि १.४१ पिया पितामहानोभी ६.un! विहिवाग प्रमा पा म.मा.२८.१० वृषम महतर ११.२२० पिपाप्या स्थिती १६.१५ योसाम्पद निपतित ३३.३० वृपा तनयो पिस्तात ६७.५५३ वोटया तु पठनपान ३४.१० दृष्टिपूर महान 80 विश्वेदेवा महात्मान । २.६२० पृस्वाक्यामृतं पाया २०.३३० वृद्धवाविना मनं ३०.४०० । दृलो जातिगुंगी विप्र. विष्णव यामुदेवाय ·देगिन भेषमारुह्य वेदना” भुमोचाय वेदनिदा महलाप १८० शप्रिया सुरकार्यसिद्धये ५६ ५७० | शम्मेवाद्रवद् याद कार्यसूची वेगादुभी दुद्रुवतु सशस्त्री ५५.२८० व्याधितो दुखितो दीनश स मा २७१०० ! शक्तस्तु सपूजयितु मुरारे ६५.३६० ३१ २६८ व्याधिभिश्च विनिमुक्त समा १३ ३५० शता भवन्त सपा समा१९३६ वेगेनानुमरदेवी २६ ७६० व्यापिना तेन रूपेश समा १०८५० | शक्ति प्रचिप हुताशदत्त' २१४३० वेगेनाभिस्ता साच २६७३० व्याप्त लया जगत्सव समा १६१३० शक्ति सघण्टा कृतनि स्वना , ४३ १६०a वेगेनवापतन्त व ४४२५ व्यासस्य च वन पुण्य स मा १३ ४० | क्ति हुताT श्वसनश्च चाप १९१४० देगा वैतरणी चैव १३२८० व्यासन मुनिशार्दूलाः स मा १५५३१ | शक्ति हुतातोऽद्रिसुता च वस्त्र ३११०३a वेददेवद्विजातीना १२३a व्योमकात्मक सुब्रह्मन् ६० १५० शक्तिनिभिन्नहृदयो ४२ ५२ वेदन नीतिशास्त्रागा ११ १६० वत्सु योपित्पु चतुष्पयेषु ३३२ शक्या कुमारी कुलिशेन पन्द्री ३०२१० ३२७६c व्रजध्व तनया सप्त ४६४६ शक्त्या मय शम्बरमेत्य कर १०४५० समा२६ ४३a व्रजन्ति नरक घार ४१३६ शक्त्या विभिन्नहृदय वेदयो लोकनायस्य २३ १८३ व्रजति नरशार्दूल ६८५२० रस्त्यास कायावरणे वितरिते १.४६१, वेद गुरुत्यागी १२ ३४ वजन परमां सिद्धि समा२४१७० शक्त्या स भिना हृदये सुरारि ४३ १६१३० वेदव्यासन मुनिना समा २५३८a ४४६०१ व्रजस्व शरण मातुर शक्य तमीडयमनघ च देव समा८.२५० वेदस्मृतिर्वेदसिनी १३ २३a प्रजाम देत्या वयमग्रजस्य ५२१६० शक पप्र छ भा बूहि ५.10 वेनप्रोक्त स्तवमिम समा २७७० व्रणभङ्ग करिष्यामि ४३८७० शकः प्राहाय बलवान् ३२१०१३ बेनो राजा समभवत् समा २६ ६a व्रतबन्ध तयेशरय ६२४४ गर शत तु पुयाना ५२३२a वेष्ट्यमान सुघोरस्तु ५८२५ व्रतबन्ये कृते वेद शम् गच्छाम सदन समा ३१६ वैकुण्ठ खड्गपरशु ६७४८ व्रताना विविधानांच ६५६६० वैकुण्ठमपि सह्याद्री ६३ ११० व्रतानि वा सुचीर्णानि ४३१०७० १५६३a वैखानसत्व गार्हस्थ्यम् व्रतेनानेन सुप्रीतस ५०४० शक्लाकस सप्राप्य ५३७७० १८ ३३a | व्रतेनेह त्वखण्डेन १६२६० शक्यसमारत ३०५२० स मा १०१८ | शक्रस्तेनाय समय १८ ३४a | व्रतोपवासविविध २६५a वैनतेय समारूढ २७ ६a द्रोडोपप्लुतदेहस्तु शरस्य चरित श्रीमान ५२३१० ५५३a 'वभ्राज स जगामाय शरस्यानु तथैवान्ये ६१० श २६१३० वैयाघ्र च जटाभार दारस्याहुत्य च गज १७११० २६ ३४० गादीना सुरेशना ५७० शकर पूलधु शर्वस वैराजभुवन धुन्धो ५२२६० शपरस्य च गुह्यानि समा २२१२a वैवस्वते तथाऽतीते शाय प्रपयामासुर ४३ १२६० समा १०६८० १५० वैशाखे च यदा षष्ठी शमोऽपि प्राह मा मूढ समा २०२६० शकरस्य व श्रुत्वा ४१ ४३a | शोऽपि सुरस यानि वैशाखे स्नानमुदित १७५२ शकराय महेशाय ४८१३३ वैश्या शाखादल शूद्रा[] ६०२५० शकरायाप्रमेयाय स मा २८१५० | शमोऽवतीय नागेन्द्रा ३२१०३३ वैश्याश्च पशुवृत्तिस्या ७२४० शकरे भाखरे देव्या ११ २४० | शकुकणं च भीमाया ६३३२० वैश्यास्ता पीतवसना ४६२८० शकरोपिन दैत्ये। ४०२१ स मा २६६६० वैश्यो धनसमृद्धि च रा कुक्ण महाकर्म समा१०६१० शकरोऽपि महातेजा[] २५७३a १३४६० वैपिका कुन्दला अन्धा[] शकणश्च मुसली ३२५४१ शकरोऽपि सुतस्नेहात ३२६a राउ कुएं स्य तुरगो ६२६ व्यथित स निरुत्साहो ५०२६ शकरो मन्दरस्योऽपि ३७१० सह जातोफर श्री १८६८० ६८२०० व्यद्रावयत स तान् पक्षान पाकरोघरदो लोके ४४४४० व्यवसायो धृतिर्लोभ समा २६ १९४० शान्ति सर्व पितर सहचरगदापागिर समा१५४३ ५०.११ शकानव समगका[] गदवकगदापारो १३३६० व्याकुल्य समुपागताच गिरय ३१४० ५६६८ २७ ३४० शकुनि पुरत कृत्वा ३६७७० | ट्विन परिगं नाङ्ग पानवे संस्थितस्तात ६४६८३ | शकुनि म राजेन्द्र ३८.६५० | विनो ग्राह्मल्यस्य ४२१५ ५२४ia व्याघ्रा मृगाणा पतता समा २६ १९२० | शकुनिश्वापि हारोतो सत कनूगामिष्ट्वाऽसो 81 वैजयन्तां प्रगृह्य व वैनतेय समारुह्य २२ ३०० | ब्रोहिप्रदीपिककरा शकरस्य प्रिया भार्या ४३ २६० शमोऽभूद् भगवान् ब्रह्मन पूजादिना देवता 11 ·द्वापरते प्रवन्तु गिभिरवनी जग्मु वामनपुराणस्य गत नरोगि गतानि दस्य ७५६ परदचतुर्भिचिन्छ २१२८० । गार्व धारयितु तेजो २५८० गतं तसहसवा समा १०४५० गरचि छ सक्ला २१ ३०० लिहोत्रस्य राजस समा१६५० शतक्तुमयायात ४३ ५२१ रतु तोशारतितापमत ६५०3 गालेतालेस्तमालेध ५८ तरतुरनिविष्य म मा २०१८ गस सबमस्याय ५३ ४२० | गाय पवतयेष्ठ ३०३० पातरतुश्च दवाव ४३१०६ ग गयको गोश १५३१ शास्त्रम्तेय धमना। ३५१०० गतघण्टागताना ३१६५८ पानिर्जित सूर्यो १६ २६० गालागि पा मुख्यानि ६८६० गतजित दातावर्त समा २६ ६७० दामिति तेजस्वाद १६८० मात्राम्योपाणि तया समा६३८० पत धन्द्रिया नीला १३२०० पाद्वानलगीतोडग स मा २६ १४.३ ाि होर विस पर्ग समा २६१२१ तथा त्वगमर ब्रह्मन् ४२३०० TIR दवतान् सर्वान २८ ५४० | शिखण्डी पुण्डरोका समा२६१४१० तथा यास्यने भोर ३०३७० पास च ययापूवम् समा १०६६१ मिसाया वटेवस्य ६५२८1 पवाय वुलिया ४५ ३३० शिप्रभ देववर विनेन ५७ ६५१ निवासस्य तु मापार ३५५४३ शतम्याऽभवद्गौरी ३३ ३४० पत्रप्रतक्षा निपनि चान्ये १४३० मिसिध्याय विप्रये ३२१२० गतसाहनिक तीर्य समा २०३३ सरत सवतन्त्र ६४८०० गिर पिछ वरामिनास्य २१४६० ३३ २७० "खानाक्विनागि ४६३३३ गिर सातस्ता तस्दै भिगनववरैस ४३८६० पाकन नाम नगर ५३ १२० गिरभिप बाणेन ३.५३० ननर मोवयामा ३६६E नागपु न तेष्वस्ति ११४४० गिरसा प्रणिपरवाह ५१३६१ पानभर राहुध गिरोभिप्रगता देवं १२५३० समा ३ ३२१ सारेषु मुस्या खपि यारमाची समा ३३६० पत्य भगवान् शुको ४०१६३ गाने सिंहानने ब्रह्मन् ४०३०० २८४४० पार साध रूपच समा ३२८० यासया तथा चामो ३८७८१ गिरोभिानगी २८७८० हालगावरिये ६४६६१ साक्षाच नगमेयदच ४२ ६१० गिरास्या या ५४६० যবে বিনামুর ૯ ૨૨e शाखा वर्ति मन्मूनु ३६६ पिलागु पसासु २६५० ४.ta ावलायेषु देशेषु ३६११३० जिप च विपिनाथ समा२६१३०० गम्भुनामागुरपणी ४३५३a पात वा ललित्यारव १३ ३८० | ति विष्णु गुवर्णा सपासनस्यानमा ५२६५० सातवे पो स्नारया ६२४० निवपरवमास्थाय २२१०० पर पागुरत परवा ५२३० पातयामाम पारम्प २१२२० शिवस्य पप्रसान समा १७२३० परगं पारमगात् ४३ ११४० गातयिया प्रचार १.११०शिवा पातिवानयोग ३८४३० गरमागत यरस्पति १५३९० दारनामस्तुएगा Raशिया पयोती निविष्या १३२॥ परतागत ये स्पन्ति १२२७१ गाते रजगि देशवाम शिवा स्थिता वामत भागे पारस्य गरी मध्य पा प्राप्य मदोर समावो वायपण भीम रियर मरवा ५८१३० ना दत्ता विदेशमा समा परमर रिमा समा१६१ नारामात ३१ ४०T नाम मात "माम पैर ४.६२० तारोरं मानन यावं [peri mocrमारा निमणी भारताप २१५ गार माग याच भूता] ७n रम न पानामि २२२६१ र दा र यत २१२६०frपारग्निान रगतमार्गग ३८.८० गति पर ११. Freni माय १२५० परामपामोपातम् rmपागातरम पार स्पियन रमा ममा १८१० मारन नम् समा२२२६ नरपतसरा ४४२२१ गराएरराया ३.10 TIPा (११८ मां और पुर्णिमाकागानुभ Guोदर गम२३1 मापनुर १७nitषपिता राम ४१९ पकनारपसार T TRI 83 गम्भु पासा महण मिव सपजापत ·शुक्स्तद्वाक्यमाकर्ण्य सुथपन निरभीमानो शुथूपयाऽय तपसा पून्य गिरिमपश्यन्त श्लोकार्धसूची शुक्र कदाचिदगमद् ३७ २२३ । शुथुवुविबुधव्याना[] स.मा ३२१७ । शृणुष्वावहितो भूत्वा [स्कन्दो"] २२८० शुक्रशिष्यानपि बली ३७ २८० / शुभपणासत्तसमुद्भवायाम् ४८ ४२० शृणुष्वैवमनास्तच्च १४१८० १४१०३ | शृणु सप्त बनानीह समा १३ ३a गुवस्तु भार्गवान सर्वान् ६२ २७० ६२ २२० शृणु सर्वमोपेण [स्थाणु ] स मा २६ २३ शुक्स्य मतमास्याय ५२४८८ गुदा सन्त्वसुरथेष्ठ ४८४७० शृणु सवमशेपेग (क्य] समा २८२a. शुक्रस्य वचन श्रुत्वा हट"] समा १० १०० शूदाश्च तस्मात्पना समा २२३६ वृषु स्वरत्ययन पुण्य ३२१४० शुक्स्य ववन श्रुत्वा [चलिर ६४१०३ शुदास्ता नीलवर्णाङ्गी ४६२६० शृणोति नित्य विधिवच्च भक्त्या ६६४३ शुरस्थानुमते ब्रह्मन् ५२ ३६० ३६ ४३ शृण्वन्ति बहो यन समा २२ ६३a शुक्स्यासीच दुहिता ३७ २१० शून्येऽम्यगाद् दृष्टमतिहि देव्या ३६ ५६० शृण्वन्ति ये भक्तिपरा मनुष्या ६७७४ शुशर्वचन्द्रसयोगे समा २५५३० यूरोऽरिसैन्यदमनो बलवान्सुहृत्सु ३३३ २० शृण्वन्तु मुनय प्रोता समा १३ १० शुणाश्च श्वेतवर्णी ६२ ३२३ । सूर्पधान्याजिनाना च १५५ शृण्वन्तु मुनय सर्वे [तो"] स मा २१ २a गुलोत्मगावसाने तु ४६ १४३ / परिके चतुबाह [पूज') ५७ ५८३. शृण्वन्तु मुनय सर्वे [पुराण] स मा २२ ३३ शुको द्विजातिप्रवरान् ६२ २० | भूपरिके चतुबाह [मग] ६३२५० शृत द्रोगाढकस्यानन् १५१७३ शुकोऽन्यकवच श्रुत्वा ४३ ६३ यूल तया वासदेवो ५५१८० शेखर चण्डमुण्डाम्या २६८५३ शुको बृहस्पतिश्चैव स मा ३३१० पूल परित्यज्य जगार चक्र ४४६० शेते ग्रसित्वा सकन जगद् यस् स मा ८२६० शुक्लवस्त्रपरीधानो ५३ ४१३ | मूलपाणि कपर्दी च २ २४० ) प च काल स हि दण्डवस्यम् १६३४० शुचयस्ते महात्मानस् ६७ ४७० शूलपाणिगिरिप्रस्थे ४४ २४० शेषपापहर शिष्य[ ] ३४७७० शुचि भक्ष कारुहस्त १५८a | गुलपाणे नमस्तेऽस्तु स मा २३ ८० शेषातारयते शिष्य ३५२६ शुविरोमा हरिदमश्रुर् स मा २६ १२४० | लपाणेरतत स्थित्वा समा २१४० शुचिस्वरत्वं गुरवो निशम्य ३३१० धूलबाहू च गोविन्द १७७ शुद्ध खगेन्द्रगमन कमलालयेश ६७२६० शृणु ख च महाभाग शुद्धजाधूनदमय ४३ १२६३ | शृणुष्व मुनय प्रोता[] ममा २२a दोलराजवच श्रुत्वा २६३१ शुद्धदेहश्च त याति समा १४ १८० | शृणुयाद्य स्तव दिव्य सभा २७१४० शुद्धस्फटिक्सकाऱ्या शैला प्रणेमुरीशान २७२१० ४५३१० शृणुयाद्या स्तव नारी सभा २७१३० शैलादि पतित दृष्टया ३३ ३४३ शुद्धस्फटिक्सोपान [वंडूर्य] २६३० शृणुष्व कथयिष्यामि [सर्वेपा] ६१४३ शुद्धस्फटिकसोपान [कार] मौलादि ४२१६० ६७१० शृणुष्व क्ययिष्यामि [कथा] ३१२a समा २७० लादि स्थाप्य गोतार ३४४० शृणुष्व कथयिष्यामि [पाप"] ५२ २a शुद्धिमाप्नोति पुरुष समा २२८२a ।लादिमामन्य वा बभाप ४२ ४१० शृणुष्व कययिष्यामि [जप्या'] ५८ २३. शुदधते लिङ्गपूजाया स मा २३ १२० वश्चातीत स्वय शक्ति ६८८ शृणुष्व कपिध्यामि [कथा] ६४२१३ गुनोऽस्य गात्रसभूतैर् समा २६६१ शंवा पाशुपताद्यान २७ ३० शृणुष्व कामिभि प्रोक्तान १७२a ६०.७० ६७३५० शृणुष्व कीत्तयिष्यामि ४६७०० ६४१०६ शोचनीया दुराचारा[] ५१३३a शृणुष्व गुह्य परम ३४६७a ३७७०० शोचाम्येन पार्थिव पुत्रहीन ४६८० शुभाङ्गी पद्मपत्राक्षी २५३a शोच्यश्चास्मिन सदेहो ५१२८३ शृणुष्व दैत्येश्वर येन भागान् शुभानि सौम्यानि सुमङ्गलानि ४२१३० शोच्यस्पर्मस दुर्बुद ५१२७३ शृणुष्व मनुजादीना ११३०३. ५६६२३ शोच्योऽह यस्य मे गेहे समा८४० शृणुष्व राक्षस ११५० शुभा सत्या च मधुरा १६३३ सोश सप्राप्य सपूज्य ५७६० ४०२८ शुम्भ मैव निशुम्भ च २२४० शोरिएतं यह कल्याण समा१६२१० (२१६a शुम्भासुरवधार्याय २२२० गोणितो रथावती शुधाव वाच पुत्रस्य ४५ ३५० | शृणुप्वावहितो भूत्वा [कथा] २१३४मोणे च रक्मक्वच ६३२४३ ४२३० ५६२a शोगो महानदाचैव १३२५ 89 ४३ ८६c शेषास्तु मुनयस्तत्र ५५ १७० । शेषाहिभोगपर्य स मा ७३ शैलदारुमयाना च पाह वचन शुदासु दिक्ष सर्वासु शोचनीय सवधूना गुभजय नमस्तेऽस्तु शुभ वाप्यशुभ वापि शुभ पाशुपताचार्य शृणुष्व दानवादीना शुभाशुभानि रमागि शृणुष्व वाक्य देव गुश्राव वायुमार्गस्यो ·धूपता पययिष्यामस यामनपुराणस्य शोधयित्वा तु तत्तोर्थम स मा १६४०१ । धीवरतवास श्रीन ५६७२ । युवक ताभ्यां महिपातुरस्तु २०१७ शोभते वारुगि श्रीमान् २२ ४३० श्रीवताव महादेव ५८ ५१ श्रुतव मेघस्य दृढं सु गजित ११६a होभने पद्मावाशा[] ४३ ६६० श्रीवतावमुताराङ्ग ६३ १८० | श्रुत्वंय सा शोवपरिप्लुताङ्गो ५०२६a पाभितो रचिरप्रत्यम् ५८ १०० थीवृसपनै सफलैर् १७६०० श्रुत्वोत्तस्यौ च वगेन ३६३५० शौचाचारसमायुक्ता ४५ २१० थोपानवामिगतापराय ५८ ३८० १११२a शौण्डीर्य मानिन पोर ४६ ४५१ योसमुद्रा उरोमध्ये ६५ २४. श्रुपता पविष्यामि [भूयो"] २२२a इमाननिलयं शम्भु ५७२४१ श्रुत यया भगवता श्रयता कयिष्यामि [मुरा ३४२६a एमगानस्यं ददाय ५७ १६० युत रानकुमारेण ३४६७० प्रयता पयिष्यामि [याध्य] ५२१२a स्यामाय' पयसा सिद्ध समा १५२ थुत स महणाय ३२ ३२५ श्रूयता पथयिष्यामि [क्यो] प्यामावदात शरचापपागिर २ ४६७ | श्रुतवर्ग च पणासा ३१ ८१ धूया पर्यायष्यामि [नक्षत्र"] ५४२० श्रद्दयानर्भक्तिपरेर ६८. श्रुतायुषस्तु गया ३२६७१ श्रयता कयिष्यामि {क्यामे"] ५५ १६३ श्रद्धा स्मृति पुष्टिरयो क्षमा च १६२०३ | श्रुति प्रमाग धमस्य स मा २६ १३० श्रयतां पयप्यामि [येषु) अमेग महता युक्ता ब्रह्मागं] स मा २३१८१ त स्मृतिरिडा वोति स मा २ २०१पता कारण तात ६४६०० श्रमेय महता युक्ता पन्धि"] स मा २३ २७३० श्रुत स्मृतिधुति कोतिर ४६५० भूयता गोभिकर ४५१६ थवगवाणी वृत्वा ५३ ७३० प्रतिगत्तिानुगमनव मदर ४१५८० | श्रूयता तव पच्छ्यस् ५६ ६४४ श्रवणद्वादशी नाम ५३.५०० श्रुतिप्रमाग मखभोजिनो बहि ६४ १३० | भूपता धर्मसर्वस्व समा २२७५० श्रवणद्वादशी पुण्य ५३ ६०० श्रुते यस्मिन्सस्मृते कीतिते च ६५ ६७० / श्रृयता नरगार्दूल ३८६३० श्रषगद्वादशीभक्त ५३ ८२० श्रुत्वा कुमारवचन भगवान् महर्षे ३२ ६ यता पर्वतश्रष्ठ २६३३a श्रवणे अवगौ पूज्यो ५४२१३ श्रुत्वा गोरक्षय ब्रह्मन् ४७ १०१. शृयता पूर्वमरता भवणेषु निख यन्ते १२२२० थुत्वा च पार्या परया समतो ६६१० | श्रूयता य महेन्द्रेण ४५२१ थविष्ठाया तथा पृष्ठ ५४१८१ श्रुत्वा बारालिरथ तद् ३८४७३ | श्रूयता राजसथष्ठ १४२२१ श्राद्धातियेयमन्योय १२ ३३३ श्रुत्वा तदभार्गदवचो ७ ३८५ यता सप्रवक्ष्यामि १८४१ श्रान्त क्षुत्तृटपरीतारमा ५३ १८० श्रुत्वा तद्वचन स्कन्गे ३२१०२१ श्रूयता सवमाख्यास्ये [स्वयशो.] ४१ ३३० श्रावणे मृगभोज्येन १७६०१ | धुत्वा तु वचन तेषा स मा ३ १५० | धूयता सर्वमारुपास्ये [यतो"] ५११५३ धावणे श्रीधरप्रीत्यै ६८२६० थुत्वा तु वाक्य कौशिक्या[] ३० ३६० | श्रूयते च द्विषष्ठ १ श्रिय काताय दान्ताय स मा ६ १६६ | श्रुत्वाऽय वाक्य मयजोऽब्रवीच २० ३२० | श्रूयते त्वनिग शब्द ४७२६० थिया देवीति नाम्ना ता ४६३०१ थुलाऽय वाक्य वृषभध्वजस्य ३६ ५१३ | भूयसे दृश्यसे नित्य ६३८३ श्रीकण्ठ वासुदेव च ६११६ धुत्वाथ गन्द दितिजे समीरित १०३८३ | श्रेयस्करीममित्रघ्नी 'मा ३२०० श्रीकण्ठमगम द्रष्टु ३६ ३७० | श्रुत्वान्यवस्थापि वचोऽव्ययात्मा १०५१ | थया धर्म परे लोके १११३a श्रीकण्ठमागता तूगे ३७६८८ श्रुत्वा पितामहवच ३१ २६१ श्रोतव्यमेतन्तियतै सदैव ३०७३० श्रीकण्ठायतनस्थाने ३६८२० थुत्वा प्रोवाच राजर्षिर ३६७२ धोतव्यो भक्तिमास्थाय समा२७१० श्रीकुञ्ज तु सरस्वत्या समा १६६० | श्रुत्वा मखस्था दक्षस्य ४१५० थोरिया ज्ञानसपना[] ६८५०० श्रीतीर्थ तु ततो गच्छेत् समा १४ २३२ श्रुत्वार्षि कोपमामद ३७७४० लाध्य एव हि वीराणा समा १०२३a श्रीदाम्नि निहते विष्गो ५६ ३९० श्रुत्वा वचोऽमृतमय कलशोद्भवस्य १६ २६२ नोकमेक महाख्यान ३७८४० ५७२६० श्रुत्वा सचियामास १६ ४२० श्वभ्रवल्मीकसचारी श्रीधराय नमस्तस्मै ११० थुत्वाऽसुरा सुररिपू निहता श्वासस्यो मातरिश्वा च ६५२६० श्रीनिवास नमस्तेऽस्तु ६०२० मृडाया ३०५५ श्वेत च रक्त कनकावदात २३४० १३ १८० | श्रुत्वा सुरागा वचन ५२५१ वेत प्रगृह्य हस्तेन २७११० श्रीमगवसथ दास्पो ५२७४० श्रुत्वा सुरागामुद्योग ४७१५३ श्वेतद्वीप समुद्दिश्य समा४१६e श्रीमान् प्रीतमना देवो स मा ६२० श्रुत्वा स्मृत्वा पठित्ला च १४२२० । श्वेतद्वोपनिवासी य ३४५७० ५६ १७० धुत्वैव वचन देव्या २६६६ श्वेतद्वीपे महाहस २२१२० 84 धोधर चैव सपूज्य धापर्वत कोङ्कगश्च धीवत्स वासुदेवस्य ·सपूज्य देवदेवेश सपूज्यमाना दैत्येन्द्र शोकार्धसूची वेतपीताम्बरधर ६.१७० । सगिनों तु समासाद्य स मा १४ ३४३ | सपूजनीय दैत्येन्द्र ६७६० श्वेतमाल्याम्बरधरा २५ ३० संग्रह विग्रह चाबिर ३१६८० सपूजनीया विद्वद्भिर ५४२६३ श्वेतमूर्ति स भगवान् ४१ ४१० सवारस्यानमेवास्य ५.४६० सपूजयन्तस्तस्थुवै ५७ ३६ श्वेतवों गजपतिर ६१५० | मचूगयति मत्रीव ३२ ५४० सपूजयन्तस्यक्ष ते ३६१२५० श्वेतवृन्दारकारूढा ४६ १६ | सचिनापों निपपात गाद् ५६४२० स्पूजयित्वा करवीरपुष्प ५०३६० श्वेतानि पुष्पाण्यय शोभनानि १४ ३७३ सछिनप्वय चापेषु ८१८३ सपूयित्वा गोविन्द ५४३६० श्वेतानि सौरभेयाणि ६१६e सजात मुनिशार्दूल ३४६६० सपूजयित्वा विधिवत् ५७६४० स्वेताम्बरधरा चैव ४६१८० सजात स्वल्पमेये। ४३ १२० सपूजित पर्वतपायिवेन २७६१० श्वेताम्बरधरो दैत्य ६२२६ सजात सच बस्य १८४० सपूजितस्तेन विमुक्तिमाययो ६८५६० स्वेतेपु दुग्ध प्रवर यथैव १२ ५२० सजातोऽयन दण्डस्तु ३७२७७ सपूजितापविष्टश्च ७३२० प सजीवनी गुभा विद्या ३६ ४२० सपूजितो हरि कामान् ५४१०० पटकृत्तिकाश्च शिरसा ३२२३ रज्ञा नेभ सुचार्यङ्गो ३७५६a | सपूज्य च जगनायम् ५२४० पट् च पष्टिस्तया कोट्य ४१७० सतत्या हानिर लाध्या १४४३a ३७७७३ पट श्रीणि चैक च दितीश्वरेण ७५७० सतप्तविग्रह सर्वान् ३७ २० सपूज्य देवमोगान ३६ca पटपोद्गीतमधुरा समा ३२० सताडनादेव न च प्रहों ३६ ५०० | सपूज्यमानो दनुपुगवस्तु १०५५० पट पल सपिप प्रोक्त ३६१७० सताड्यमाना प्रमर्भवाम्या २१५०० ७३१० पद सप्त चाष्टो नव पण्नरेण ७५८० सतानिका विकलिका ३१ १००० | सपूज्ममानोऽनुजगाम चाश्रम ५०२६० पडङ्गनिधन घोर ३५११३ सतापनास्त्रग तदा स विदो ६४४a सपूज्य विविवचनम् ६७१०० पडास्यत्वान्महाबाह ३१४६० । सतापमगमत् ब्रह्मद ३१० सपूज्य ह्यशी च ५२८ पड़ाव चैव वैश्याना १५४६० सतापयश्चापि जगत् समग्र ६४४० सपूणा वस्तुसवीता ५३५३० पडराम तरच स्थित्वा सतापयञ्जगत् सर्व ५५१६० १६१५० सपूर्ग त्वपि काले दै ४५४०० ५७१०० पानमुष्य तत्रैव सत्यक्तमात्रोऽय परस्वधेन ४२३६० सप्रय छस्व दैत्येन्द्र ५२८०० पण्मासाद्वारयिष्यन्ति ७३०a ४७१४० पण्मुखान् पश्यसे याश्च ४१७ सत्यज्य भास्कररथ २६६० सप्रयातेपु देवेषु २८५२० पष्ठ काले त्वमाहार ५६४३a सत्यज्य मेरु कनकाचलेन्द्र ५२३a सप्रवृत्त दत्यपये समा२८ पष्ठ काले न मे ब्रह्मन् सत्यज्य सग्रामशिरो दुरात्मा ५६४७a ३२८४० सप्राप्ताङ्करस्यान ३८५०० सत्यज्य सिंह महिषासुरस्य २१४६० ५९५४० समाधास्ते शरवण ३१३८३ पष्ठे पष्ठे तदा काले सदगो लोहपिण्डश्च ११५७ ५६.३९० २७२०० सध्ययोश्च कृत पाप सप्राप्तास्त्वागमन शैला ५६६३० पष्ठ्या स्कन्द प्रस्वपिति १७१५a ४७२८० सप्राप्तो वनोद्देश पाडशास्त्रिालेन ३२६६० सध्यासु वर्य सुरत दिवा च १४४० सप्राप्ती च तदा देव्या २६७७a ६२३० सप्राप्तौ मन्दरगिरि ४३८२० सकीर्तनात्स्मरणाद्दर्शनाच्च ६३४६a | सना निययुहृष्टा सनिपातस्तयो रोद्र ३७८३ सप्राप्य तत्र देवेश ४७२७ सवोतनीय द्विजसत्तमेषु ४४६६० सनिरीक्ष्योत्ससनम् ५१५० सप्राप्य तीयें तिष्ठन्ति ३६५५० सकोचमसुरा यान्ति ५२ २५० सानमितानीह महाभुजेन २३ ४५० सबभूव सुत श्रीमान् ५६५० सनन्दनाय चण्डाय स मा २६ ७८० | सनिवृत ततो वाणे ४८१ सवायमाना देतेयर ४६११ सरम विक्रम चैव ३१६३० सनिवेद्या रक्तगालिर १७३९' समक्षयित्वा सकल ५६८५ सद्धो राक्षसथष्ठ सपद व सुविस्तीर्णा ५१४६० सभक्ष्य सर्वभूतानि समा २६१५३३ सध्यस्तपसा ताम्या ६६३ सपरिष्वजताध्यक्षास ४१२०० समावनामप्यारोत ५६७० सवान् भवनान् दृष्ट्वा ६ ६९a | सपरिवता व्यक्तम ४१५७० सभिन्नहृदयो ब्रह्मन् ८.२६a सक्षोभयस्तोयनिधौन् घनाथ २१४१० सपरिपन्य स मुनिर ३८७३० सभूता पस्य देवस्प ५६८६० सगमे च नर स्नात्वा स मा १३१८० माश्यन् विस्मयाविष्ट समा८१५५ ' सभूय देव्यामितस यामया ३०६६० 85 ३४ १३३ ' सत्यतिमात्रो नागेन सप्रयातानि युद्धाय घठे काले नृशसात्मा ૨૬ ૬૭૦ सध्यानुरक्त सहशो ·वामनपुराणस्य सभूय विन्ध्य गत्वाच २२ ४३ सस्मृतोऽसि मया तात ६७ २३०, स च दैत्येश्वरो यक्षर १८६७३ सभेद सविदामेतत् ३५१३० स इत्युक्त उवाचेद समा२२५१० स च पित्रा निजे राज्ये २२२७३ सभ्रामयस्तूर्णतर स वेगात ४२ ४३० स ऋषेश्यमाकर्ण्य ३६६८० स च व महातेजा ३७२०० समन्थ्य देवषिहित च कार्य स एव केवल देव समा३०० स च बने वर देत्यो ३४३२० समोहित भ्रातृसत विदित्वा ४२४३a. स एव क्षेत्रपालोऽभूत् २३६१ सचम्पकतरजात ६६८० सयन्तासि कथ चाश्चान् ४३ १४५० स एव चायाति ममाथम व २२ ५६० स चषिनिसम्पन्न ३७८४ सयन्तुर्वा यथा स्यादि ३४६१० स एव धत्ते भगवान् ४१४२० सच श्वा तत्क्षणादेव समा २७२५ सयम्य मा कपिवर ३८ ३९ स एव धन्यो हि पिता २६३८ सच श्वा परमा सिद्धि समा २७३०० संयुक्त प्रीणयेद्दव ३५१८० स एव नून नरदेवसूनुर ३६ ११७० । स चागत सुरै सेन्द्र ३६३६० सयोधयन्ति देव ४३५१ स एव पुनि नृपतेस्तनूषो २२५६a स चाचच । बलिना रणे जय ५०२८० सयोपयामास बली ४२.६०० स एव पुनरायाति ३६८८ स चात्मतनय पित्रा ६४४३a सरक्तमूर्द्धजा भीमा ३२० स एवमास्तेऽसुररावलिस्तु ६८६३a स चादिपुरुषो धाता ४३१०२० सरम्भादानवेन्द्रो विमृदति दितिज स एवमुक्त शुम्भेन २६४३३ स चानपत्यो देव सयुतो देवसैन्य ४७३८३ स एवमुक्तो बचन महात्मा ५१४३a सचापि गमन चक्र १८५६० सरुरोध तदा मार्ग ४३१६० स एप नून तपता वरिष्ठो ३६११८० स चापि तेन सयुक्तो ३२७६० सरोहतीपुणा विद्ध २८७० स एप भवत थयो ५१५५० स चापि तेनाधिकृत २०३८३ संवत्सरस्त्वमृतवो समा २६१११३ स एप यैनाङ्गमतङ्गता कृत २७३१ स चापि ददृशे गन्छन् ४५६० सवत्सराणा दिव्याना ४५२२a स कथ पपनाक्षाद् ४०२४० स चापि दैत्यप्रवर पृपत्कर ७६०० सवत्सरेग साग्रण ४४८० स कदा चक्षुधाविष्ट ५६४०a स चापि ब्राह्मणवष्ठ ६४३५० सवतकोन्तकश्चैव समा २६१२७१ स कदाचित्तपस्यन्त ५६७३ स चापि राक्षससुतो ६४३३a सशुखदेहोऽस्म्यद्यव २६२७० स कदाचिद्गतोऽरण्य ११७ स चापि राजपिरगान सशुष्कगामा रुधिराप्लुताङ्गी २६५७० स कदाचि महाशल २५३२a स चापि वानरो देव्या ३८१२a सशुष्कास्या चलन्नेत्रा ३८५६० | स कदाचिन्महीपृष्ठ ३४४३a स चापि विप्रतनयो ४३१४७० सशोषणो नाम तथाप्यनस्त ११५८० सकलत्रो महत्तेजा ३४४०० स चापि नकरात्प्राप्य ११६a ससारगर्तपतितस्य करावलम्ब ५१५४० | सकश्यपान् समामन्त्र्य २६० स चापि सस्मृत प्राप्त ६७२१ ससारगहन दुर्ग स मा १५ १६० सकृत् पितृन या च सप्रपूज्य ५०१७० स चापि हि वणिवपुनो ५३७३a ससारार्णवमग्नाना ६७२५३ | सकृद्दर्शनमानण समा २८३४० स चाप्यञ्जनसङ्काश ४१३२a ससारे दुर्लभास्तात समा६५० सकेन बद निभिन्न ३३१० स चाप्यारुह्य तुरग २२३८. सस्कारपरिहीनत्वम् ३५१२० सकतुवस्वभावेन समा २२५७० स चाम्यगान्महातेजा २०३६a सस्तम्भमोहज्वरपीडितोऽय ३०३४० सक्तूश्च सघृतान् देवे १७५६ स चाभ्येत्य सुरश्रेष्ठो २८३६a २१.५२a / सकोधश्च बलिं प्राह समा ८३३० सस्तूपमाता सुरसिदसघर् स चाम्येत्याब्रवीत् का स्व सस्तूयमानो ऋषिभि ६२ ४८० सस्यस्तामब्रुवन्बाला[] ३७४३० स चार्धमादाय बलि समा १०४० सस्थित स महायोगी ४४३a स गच्छन्कुटिला देवी ३१५ स चाचिष्यन् महादेव ३६१३६० सस्यिते निजने तीर्थ ३६२६० २१४० स चावृणोन्महानादो ४२३a सस्थितोऽसावपि बली ५६२२० स गत्वा चोत्तरा भूमि समा २६३५a स चाश्वमेधस्य सदक्षिणस्य ६६४० सस्पृश्याप सरस्वत्या ४३७०a स गत्वा तद्वच श्रुत्वा २६३० स चासोद् देवसेनानीर २२१० सस्पृष्टा ब्रह्मतोयेन ४३.१०३० स गत्वा शकसदन ३४३८a स चास्ते पूजयशवं ४४६४० सस्मरन्पुण्डरीकाक्ष ६७१८c सच कूलापहारेण समा १६ १२a स चारमै पूर्वचारत ५८६६० सचमकूबररथ २६६०a सचास्याध्यापयामास २२ २८० सरमृते पुण्डरोका ७२८० सचण्डमुण्डा समया सतारा २१५० स चाह गच्छ मामद्य ३४५१० सस्मृतो नप्तृणा चासो ४६२०a सच ता प्रतिन-चैव ३६१२७३ स चाह दैत्योऽस्मि विभो २६१६० 86 ३६४२ सगजाश्वरथो ब्रह्मन् सस्मरिष्यन्ति मनुजा ·लोकार्यसूची स चाह पूर्वरित स विमि परमुत १२८० ६४५५३ मतेपाममय दत्वा ५११७a | साचारो निगरितो १४१३ स चाह मम देहस्य २३२६० स तेपु प्लावन कुवन समा २६५०० | समारोह समं पुर २६३०३ सचिवे रायमाधाय समा २६३४० मते पुत्र समानीत समा १८१६ सस्तु घमस्य निघानमग्रय ३६५३० स चेश्याकुसुतो घोमान् ३६५६० सत'चतुर्मि परितापमानो ४२३६ सता हस नमस्येच ६११६० स चैवामा गण्टे ६४१०२० | सत्पुत्रग त्वया वत्म स मा २७ २७० सरिव्ययोगा प्रतिसस्थितोऽम्बरे ४६ १२० रा चैव भगवान् सर्व ४१४०० सय रमेण चैकेन ६५५० स एवाञ्जगन्नाथ स चोत्तवामा पुनाथ ३५५०० सय तपो जानुयुग्मे ६५१६० स दृष्ट्वा कायकायुग्म स चोम प्राह द योऽस २६२५५ सय प्रमुनिवराट पृयिव्या २०३०० स दृष्ट्वा व तुवाविष्ट ४३ ३८० स चोवाच महाराज ७३३३ सय वर सुरेशान ३६२२० स वा पुत्रवान स मा २६७० सजनस्थलपयत ६३ ४४० | स यमस्याभवद् वाणी समा१०५३० स दृष्ट्वा वाचयिवाच ३८६११ स जातवमानिमिरेव रास्कृते २३ १० सयमुक्त जिलोकेश २६ ३५० सदेवागुरग वा समा१०७ म मात्वा वासुदेवोय ५१५० सयमेत महामागे ५०४६३ स देयो जगता नायो समा ८४६० सत पस्पागन समा २६६०३ सया चाभिसयुक्ता[] ४९३६३ स देव्या समनुनावो समा १५५६० सत प्रगृह्माश्ववर नरेम् ३३८ स यानृतसमायुक्ता[] ४९३८ सत्व वर्य गायनमुविाराम १४५१० सतत शास्त्रदृष्टन ६७६८० | सत्याभियानो भगवनिवासो ५, २४० सो वलो धमरतोऽय दान्त ४६५२० स तत्वता मुनियेष्ठो ३८ ६०० सयेन तेन साला समा ६ ३६० सद्भावो बाह्मणेष्वेव ६४१७० सतक प्राप्यच वामनस्य ६६७ सयेन तेनामितवीय विष्णो १०२३० सद्य गौच भवेदोर १५४५० स तत्र दृष्टवा ता दुगा २६४४० ४२६३३ सद्य समुा शुभिता समा५५० सतवनमाकण्य ३१२७३ सत्य महूर्तमात्र माम् स द्विधा वृष्यते मूवम् स तमिष्ठवचन ३४४६ सवर भरव राव ४०५६० सध्यानपयगया समा८ta स तस्य मूनि प्रवरोऽपि वमा ४३ १०६० सत्वा क्य न जयते २६३७७ सध्वजाग रयतम ४४१७० सता च वित्त हि निता मुख सम २४० स वा प्राह महाभागे २९ ३२८ सनत्कुमार प्रोवाच ३५५३० स ता दृष्ट्वा महागही ४६ ३५० | सवाधिष्ठित लोकेश ३ १७१ सनत्कुमार प्रावाच ३५.३२० रातो नूपसुता साध्या २३ ६३ ' मरवायुपि परिक्षाणे ५६२० सनलुमार सनव सनन १४२५७ स ताडितोऽग्नितिजेश्वरेण १०५३०, स त्वेका निजादु राष्ट्रात ५३ १४ सन वुमारमासीन समा२२४३ रा ५६८१ सनस्युमार चाम्येय ३४७३३ ३०२a स वेव नुपतियष्ठो २३११ मनातन च ब्रह्मा ६१२५० सतारक हि महिप २५२८० सस वा गुक्तिमती १३ २७३ एतातर्न तयान स तारवा सह वयतन ६५ ६४० । सत्यु सितमेवं हि १३२७ सनातनाप पूर्वाय ५८३४० स ताशाह तिमिमुग्धा ३६२११, सरगु निरय सा वरम् ३५.१२ स नामत स्मृतो दरया १८oa सति मरय प्रापिता ६३७१ सदा तताऽदूरात ७४५३ सनिमनपरिबर २९७१ गतोमाग गले २५० सारणे पस्ताद ३४३०० ४२११ गणी वात्स्यायनमुता ६४२३० सदन रेरिया शमा ८१.१ सननं देवराजस्य २८३४० स तु चिन्तागरे मन २८४०१ सम्पद यि यसचिन रामा १११० पापनमासात गमा १.५ गतु नागर धीमान् ५८२७१ रागम्या पात्रमसिन समा१.३६ स नैवेघ रजा १७३ सभिगारपान त समा २२१६० सरन्या ऋषि वाशि ५२३११ सन्ति मे पता समा८२६० मतपीलाच पुरवा मस्या पत्रमानव ५२५१० सन्ति मे वो दर[] ११२०० सोमश्रवा नाम YYC स दहमाना गिजोनिनार १.४१ पतुरिमा यो पूग्याम् (5 VYO ससे पाता भगा स्मार ५११५० सरावाचान्या १२३४० सम्परोप पान to गत मानेन बन समा १८८गवानीवन १९१० समानुरट गाने ४७२८० सतेग वाधवा रारा नितिम् 87 स तामाह महाभागे समिमे पुर्वतया ·वामनपुराणस्य सनिपातस्तयो रौद्र ४७२७३ स प्राह गच्छत्व तावत् ३४६१ समभ्यधावत् प्रह्लाद १०१४० सनिवृत्ते ततो बाणे ४८ १ स प्राह गच्छ दुबुद्धे २४०१ समभ्ययात् सुसमुद्ध ४२४० सनिहत्या तदा स्नात्वा समा १३५०० स प्राह देववर देहि वर ममाद्य ४३ ३२० समभ्यागात्वरायुक्त ४८२०० सग्निहत्या यथा श्राद्ध समा २०६१ स प्राह न त्वया भदे ६४ ३०३. | समभ्येत्य प्रिया पुत्री ३६१५५ स पपात हतो भूम्या स प्राह योद्ध सह वै त्वयाद्य ३५ ७३० समन्येय बलि प्राह ६५३५ २६६३० ३६७०० स प्राह राजाऽस्मि विभो समभ्येत्य महादेवीम् स पपाताय नि सजो ४३ १७० २८५२० स पप्रच्छ क्व शुकेति ३७२४३ स बद्धो बाहुपाशेन ४२ ३२a ' समभ्येयानवीदेना ३७४६३ सपवतवनामुर्वी सबल भस्मसाबक २६ ४७० समभ्येयानवीद् वालान् स मा १०१ ४६२१० सपिण्डीकरण कार्य सबल भस्मसानीत २६ ४८० समम्ये चाम्बिका दृष्टवा १५४८० सबली शामन तुभ्य ३४४८१ , समम्ये पोचतुस्तथ्य ३१३४० स पुगर्यो जहावाग्नी ४६५७० सवारणविद्धोध्यथित ३२ ३६३ | सममेव त्वरु वन्त्या[] २६६० स पुत्रार्यो तपस्तेपे स बासनगर १६ ६०० समये च तथा नष्ट स पुरहितवाक्येन ४८५३ २६१०० स पूतिना विनवता स बालस्तृपितोऽयर्य ४४ ४३० समपु द्विजे द्वेषु समा१८ta ५२७६० सब्रह्मास्तथा देवा स मा ८३६० ३२ ८७ स पृष्ठत प्रश्य खिण्डिकेतन समवाप पर रूपम् ५३८० सप्तकक्ष सुविस्तीर्ण सब्रह्मकारयो लोका २६६७० २८४a समस्तदेवा सक्ला[] ५६८७३ सप्तकोटिगत सभी स ब्रह्मा स च गोविद[ ] स मा २२ २२० समस्तपापशुस्वयं ४१६ ५६६४० सप्तगोवर तीर्थ [सा मर्यव] स ब्राह्मण प्राह ममाद्य तुष्टिर ३६ ४८१ समस्तलोकस्रष्टार ३६७५० समा८१४१ स भक्ष्यमागस्त्राणार्थी समा २८२८८ सप्तगोटावर तीर्थ यत्र] ३६७८० समस्तालम्बनेभ्योऽय ५६७४ सभागताना य सभ्य १५३२३ सप्तगोतावर तीर्थम् ३७८२० स महानतमुलाद्य ३४४३ स भानुना तटा दृष्ट १६३६१ सप्तगोगवरे तीर्थ ३६१३५० समानमचापि महर्पिमुख्य १६३०० स भूमि च तथा नाक ४६८१ सप्तगोवरे ब्रह्मन् ६३२३२ समागायत कल्याणी सम गिरिजया तेन २७५०१ २६५०० सप्तजामकृत पाप ५४३२ समागता कुरु नेत्र सम जगाम तत्पुण्य १८५६० समा१६२६ सप्तधा प्रविभाग तु समा १७५१ समतात् परिवायेंव समागता न चापायन ४२१२० समा २१११० सप्तरावान्तराट् भस्म ४०१४० सम ताभिः कृपङ्गोभिर समागतान् मुरादृष्टवा ३६१२६० २७१३ सप्तपयस्वेवमुक्ता[] २६१२१ सम नूपतिभिर्हष्ट समागता प्ल वनार्य ३६१२७० समा १६२८३ सप्तपिकान गलेद्र २७४०० समागतास्त्वसदन सम पित्रा गौतमेन २६३३० सप्तर्षिमुग्यो द्विचतुश्च दयो ७५७३ समागता हि तच्छम सम याधेन वग्ने ३६३६० २६६०० सप्तपश्च समुद्दिय समा१८१३३ सम गतेप्ययिनि होनवृत्ते सम सहचरेएव ६७ ६४१६० ससीणो प्रसाटेन समा१५८० सम सुरै पापदश्च समागत हर द्रष्टुं २७२२३ ३६१० सप्तपष्टिस्तया कोश्यो २७१५१ सम स्कदेन बलिना समागताऽह दिन दूरतस्त्वो १६२४ ३२२८० समा१६१७३ समागम्य च वेगेन समजायत गलागि सप्तसारस्वत प्रागन् ३१६२० समदृष्टि स्थिरा भूत्वा समागम्य तत सर्वे २७४७० समा१२७१ सप्तमारस्वते तोप ३७८१० समागम्य निवार्याय ४६६१० सप्तसारस्वते नारवा समा १७२२० समप्यारते स विनाय १९५८० | समागम्यात्रवोद वाक्य ४०४२० सप्त स्वरा सा रसातला १४२५० समरश्चक नाम २३१६३ समागम्याम्बिकापादो ४४६१ सप्तस्वाचितु सत ४६५६ समन्तपश्चवा चांता २३२०० समाचमेरिपनिलाभिर मताचिरा समाएर ५६.९०० | समापल्यापान्त १३ १९० समाजगाम प पुन २३१५० सप्ताएदा मत बुलाचताभ १४२७३ समाया देवास्त ४३ २०० समाजगाम त देश २८१४० सत्तार पूरपामास समा २४११० समम्पपावस्वरता बसवर १.३८० समाजगाम त्वरिता १४१२० सप्रल्हा व युवा २३३३ समम्पधावस्वरिता २६४६० समाजपाम देश स प्राप्नाति नरोनिर समा १८ ३६c | समम्यधावत्वरितो निहनु ४२४०० समाजगाम दरवाना ४३१० 86 सप्तमारस्वत तो ४६ ७१० समध्यास्ते चिरा ·३६ ४४०, समुत्पत्य महायोगी समुदगा दक्षिणा प्रोक्ता समुद्भूता च देव ममाग्दिा युद्धाय समुद्रास्तन चत्वारो लोकायसूची समाजगाम यहता २६५ta समाराध्य जगनाथ ५६ ११६ | समुत्तिष्ठ जलात्तस्मात् समा२८३२a समाजग्मु कुरक्षेत्रे २४४० रामारोह भगवान् ४७१६० - समुत्याप्य परिष्वज्य ४८ २२० समाजग्मुर्महागल २६२० समारह्याद्रवन्सर्वे ४७२०० । समुत्यायाय सौहार्यात् समाजधान गिरसि ४२ ३२० समारह्मामरावत्या Ctc समुत्सत्य च वगेन २-१९ समाजधानाय हुताशन हि १०५२ समाख्दाश्च सुस्माता[] ३६ १२२, समुत्पत्य स्वरायुक्ता ४१३० समातरश्चापि पराजिता रणे ३२८२० समाहारिम सहसा २२४१३ स मातामहदापेग समा २६६० समारूद सहसा ४७१७३ समुत्पत्यानपछीघ्र ३६१३७० समादत तदा साध्या ८ १७० समारोप्य महातेजा[ ] १७४९a ६४१०३१ समानाय ततो वागैर ८ २४० ममारोप्य रय तू समृद्धृता महाजालैर् ३९७३० ३०५० समानाय हुपोवेगो ४५२८ समाराप्य सुकेति च १६६१ समुद्धाम्य महाल २१२६३ समायापक हस्ते ४४८४. समारोप्याय भार ११३६ ४२ १६० समाविष्टानि पयस्व समुद्राद् द्विगुण पाक ६२ ५३० , समुद्राद्रिसरिद्वीपाद समा५१३ समागितातिबल ३०१० समाश्रयन्ति बलिन Ye Yea समुद्रा सरिता गङ्गा समा २६११६० समारिष्टोऽधनाय ४०५५० समाथयन्ते भवभोतिनागन ६७४०० समा २०१a समावत देतेयो ४३ ६२० समाययामियान्य ४६४२a समुमत पडभिरदारवीएस २२५२ समाद्रवत वेगेन[करा] २१ ३१० समाश्वास्यानयोग्छ ४४४० समुन्नतबटाभारो २७७० समाद्रवत वेगेन[तुगुण्ड] ४२२८० समामताग्रत मोर ३६१२०० समुनतजटामारी ७४५० समाद्रवत वेगेन हर] ४३६२१ समासते हि हृदये ४३७८० ४३ १७३ समुपयाहतमन्दी स्माद्रवोगमवा ३०४४० समासाद्य पुरोडा ५४० ५२६० समाद्रवता दुर्गा वै २६५५० समासाद्य महाद्वार २६१८३ ३६.११ समाव हारभुजङ्गवास ३६२६० समासीने कयाभिस्ते समूहाच समूहस्य समा२६१४१३ समानम्य तत गाङ्ग ४४२३ समास्ते वितते यन ६२ ३०३ स मृद्यमानो धरणीधराभा २१४८ स मा १६२३० समास्ते वै महातेजा स मृद्यमानो वरुणो गजेन्द्र १०३२४ समा १६ १२. समाहतस्याय जलस्य बुढा] २ ३५० समेत्य चाभिवाचन सीता ३४५१ रामानीतारम्पमिम ३६५१० समाहतोऽग्नि परिमुच्य सम्बर १० ५२० समेत्य देवी विसन २८६८० समानीतोऽस्मि पाताले ४६८० २६२१० समेत्य निजिता धीरा[] 'ययो समाहूता तत्र समापत त महिपाधिरूई समा१६३८३ समेत्य साऽवबीवि २६८३a समापतन्त वेगेन ४३ २२० समाहूता च देव्या ता[] ४४८६० समेत्याह्वयते देव ३४३५ समापनाऽसि मदते ५३ २४० समाहूयात्रवीत् सदान स मे बन्यु स सचिव ३३२३a ममाप्त मोहने बालो २८३५ समाहूयात्रवीद वाक्य ४०५३० स मे वक्ष्यति देहीति समा १०१८० समानाति महामागा[] स मा १०६०० | समित्कुशफल चापि २५४२० समिाहरणानोनि ३७३a ४५२a स मे सुहृत्स में बधु स मोक्षार्थेऽकरोद् यल समीक्ष्य च दिश सर्वास समायात निरीक्ष्येव ४२ ३३० ४४५५० समोन्क तथा सपि १७५० समायाता खगारूढा[] समीक्ष्य सस्नेहहर ४११५० ४२७० सम्माजन च धर्मात्मा समायाता सभा तूर्ण समीप प्राप्य मातुश्च ६८४१० ४०५७० समा ३३a समायाता महात्मानो ३६ ५६ स मुक्त कलुपं सर्व समा२०३० सम्यक संपूजितस्तन समायाता सुचाङ्गी स मुक्त पात' सवर १४१२० ३८४०० समा २८३६३ सम्यक सप्रोगयेद् भक्त्या समायातेपु देवेषु ५२६७० ३६१५७९ समुत्क्षिप्याक्षिपनद्याम् ३१३३० स पश्यति देवेशस समायाताऽस्मि देवेश २२४५ समुत्तरन्तो वेगेन ६४०० ४०३८० स याति नरक घोर समायातोऽस्मि वै दुग ३०१२a | समुत्तावितु विधम् ५२१५ सर प्रमाण यायोक्त समा १६० समायुतो योगयुतोऽपि पापान ३११० । समत्तार्य प्रसन्नास्ते ५२५६० समा१६० 89 समुपोप्य शुचिर्भूत्वा समुष्य तर रजनी ३८१८० समानीता कुरुक्षत्र समानोता गृह ७३४० समाहरिप्यति बले समाप्नुत्य रथात्तस्या ६२२० सर संनिहित शेय 12 ·सरयूश्च सलौहित्या सरस्वती समाहूप यामनपुराणस्य सर सन्निहितं प्रोक्त स मा १५० सर्वज्योतीपि यानीह स मा १०५८३ | सर्वमत्त्वानुगमन ४८३७३ सरपस्य तु पूर्वग समा १५२८१ सर्वत पाणिपादात स मा २६ ६५० , सर्वसामा पसुखिना ४६३७० स रक्तबीज सहसाम्युपेत्य ३०२५३ सर्वत श्रुतिमल्लोके स मा २६ ६६३ । सर्वमूतानि दशना[ ] ६५२७३ सरय सगजसाश्व ३२५२० । सवतीर्थमयधव ६. ३२० सर्वस्य चाततायित्वम् ३५१६० सरभ शलम पाक ४३ ५६० सर्वतोयेषु स स्नाति स मा १५५३०, सर्वस्यागीह जगतो ३७१३० १३ २२० सर्वतेजोमयीं दिया स मा ३ ३५३ सर्वा पुष्पा सरस्वत्य सरस्वती तदा दृष्ट्या समा १६२३० सर्वत्र पामचारित्व ११२१० सर्वाकार निराकार ६०३१० स मा १६६ सर्ववर्ग शुभद ब्रह्ममय पुरागम् ६७ ७०० सर्वाणि क्षमते तस्य समा १३२०० सरस्वतीजले मग्न ५७४१० सर्वदा वरदा दुर्गा १८४१० सर्वागि भदाण्याप्नोति ५४३३३ सरस्वतीयाहत्योर[मन्त] स मा ११ सर्वदेवमय रूप समा१०४८० सर्वाणि मामद्य समागतानि २०२८ सरस्वतीदृषद्वत्योर देिव] समा १२६० सवरेवमयोऽचित्यो स मा १०३३० सर्वात्मन् सर्वग विभो सरस्वती नदी पुण्या समा १३ ६० सवदेवमयो देवा स मा ६३८० सर्वान् ज्ञातीन्समाभाष्य २६५१० सरस्वती पञ्चरूपा १३ २० सर्वदेवाधिदेवस्य स मा ४११० मन निवेदयामास ४१४० सरस्वतीभ्य सप्तम्य ४५ ७५० सर्वदेवरनुनात समा २० ३२a | सन्सुिरान् विनिजित्य ५२४६० सरस्वती महाभागा समा १११० सर्वदेवावगच्छामि ५६५८८ सपिरोभि प्रतिरामयन्त १६३७० सरस्वती या पुधा २४२० | सर्वधारी धराधारी ६२ ३६० सर्वाय सर्वभक्षाय समा २६७६० सरस्वती सरिच्छष्ठा २७ १२० सर्वपापभयकर ६३ १० सर्वावास वासुदेव ६७४६३ सरस्वती स्थिता या स मा १६२६३ सर्वपापक्षयरी स मा ११ ३० | सर्वाश्चाप्सरसो दिव्या[ ] समा २२०० सरस्वत्या नर स्नात्वा स मा १२ २०० सर्वपापक्षया ज्ञेया समा १६ ३.८ सर्वासामपि जातीना ४६३४० सरस्वत्या स्पिरा भक्तिर् ११ १८० । सबपापविनिर्मुक्त समा २७३५० सर्वास्ता अपि तावत ३६१५२० सरस्वत्यामग्निकुण्डे समा २५६० सर्वास्त्वापस्त्वमेवेति समा १६१४० स मा २१ ३० । सर्वपापविनिमुक्ता[] समा १४५५३ सर्वे कामा समृध्यन्ते समा७४० सर्वपापविनिर्मुक्तो ५६११६० सरस्वत्युत्तरे तोरे[प्रति] समा २८७० सर्वे व सकला पृथ्वी समा १०४२a ५६१६० सर्वपापविशुद्धारमा[विष्णु ] स मा १५६६० समा १८२०a सर्वेश्वरेश्वर देव ५१ ३०० सर्वपापहरायपु ५७३०० सरस्वत्योधनामा च समा १६१८० सर्वेषा रोरवादीना ११५०० सर्वपापानि नश्यन्ति ६६१२० सरस्सु चैवोत्तरमानस यया १२४६३ सर्वेषामपि भूताना ५१.३७० सर्वपापै प्रमुच्यन्ते ५८७२० सरस्सु पमा गगने च तारका[ ] + २४३ सर्वभूतगत पान्त सर्वेषामपि वर्णानाम् ४०३७e ६१२७ स राक्षसशिशुब्रह्मन् सर्वेषामेव पापाना ५१११० समा २३ १२० स राज्य प्राप्य तेभ्यस्तु स मा २६२५३ समा६७० सवमङ्गलमाङ्गल्य ६७६०३ सरित् सा हि समाहूता स मा १६ ३१ सवमनुक्रमेणैव १७५० सर्वे सुराबैनतमौल्यमाद्य ४४५१० सरित्सु तोर्येषु तथाश्रमेषु सवमाख्यातवान् ब्रह्मन् ५३ २५० सर्वोजस माहिषक सरोमध्ये समानीता समा १६ ३६३ सर्वमेत ममाचक्ष्व ५३४१० स लब्ध्वा पम स्वाद ५६६ सपिदधि समासाद्य समा १३ २३३ सर्वमेव मया लन्ध ८६३३ सलिल शिशिर तन ५४१३० सव तदक्षय तस्य समा १०८३० सर्वरत्नमय श्रीमास् ५८४ सलील पङ्कबदने ५८२२० सर्व सपद्यते तस्य समा २७१६a | सवलक्षणसयुक्त ३६२८० सवन नाम विख्यात समा १३ १४० सर्व एवाबुवन् वाक्य २६ ५५० सवलोकस्य भोक्ता त्व समा २६१४३० स बनान्त च ददृशे २२३२३ सर्वकर्मसु निक्षिप्य २२ २६०, सवव्याधिविनिर्मुक्तो समा १४४३३ | सवर्मश्चाप्यवर्णाश्च समा २६११६० सवग सवभूत च ५६७५a सर्वशास्त्राथवित्प्राज्ञो ५२५८० स वामनो जटी दण्डी समा६३a सर्वगत्वात्कथमपि ३४६३० सवशाखपु नैपुण्य ६२५१ स वामनो जडगतिर समा६४१ समा २५३८० सर्वसङ्गपरित्यागो १५५९२ | स वायुपथमास्याय १०१७ 90 २५ ५२० । सर्वपापविनिमुक्ता सरस्वत्यास्तु सानार्य सरस्वत्युत्तरे तारे[नाम्ना] स मा २८ ४३० । सर्वपापविशुद्धात्मा गन्त्र] समा १५४२० / सर्वे भवन में सौम्या[] सरस्वत्युत्तरे तीर्थे ६४४२० | सर्वभूतवरेण्य त सर्वेषामेव युष्माक सर्वनत्व ब्रह्मज्ञान ·स वासुदेववचन सवाष्पनयना जाता सवाहन प्रक्षिपति सदाहन हतवतो स मा २६ १६ सहस्रकिरण देव सहसवा तत विद्य श्लोकार्घसूची ३४५२ सस्मार नन्दीप्रमुखाश्च सर्वान् २६७०० सहान्धका निर्ययुस्ते ४०५६ ३६१४३a सस्मार नित्य हरिभाषितानि ६८६३० | सहाप्सरोभि परिचारणाय १०५७० ३२५३० सस्मार मनसा ब्रह्मन् ४८१६० | सहाय तु गणथाष्ठ २०७४a २११० स स्वय दत्त इत्युक्तस् ३५४५० | सहायार्य तवायाता[] ४११८० ४३१०५a सह तेनैव वृपेण ३६ ४६० सहित रुधिरोद्गारेर ४५१० ५१२२० स हनिष्यति दैत्येन्द्र[महिष सप] २२ १६० स हि देवलापेन ५६५६a स हनिष्यति दैत्येन्त्र[महिष तार ]२६ ५८० सहोमया दुटिनया स मा १११ta स हलव्योऽविचायव २६४२० साख्यवेत्तारमपर ३४७१३ ३६२० सह लक्ष्म्या महायोगी १६२२a सानिध्यमव मुरासुराणा २६ १ta सहसा स महातेजा[] ४४१८३ | सानिहत्य तु विन्यात स मा २३१३० ५६३१e स मा १७८c | सहसव समायाता सा कदाचिमहारण्य ३७४०३ समा१४२८३ सा नन्दित चिराच्यत्वा ६४३४३ २३ ३१ सा गतिर्गदिता दैत्य ६७४५० २४५० ३२ ५७a | सागरान्तरिता सर्वे सहस्रनयन गूल २४४० १३ 50 ३१७६a ३२८ सहस्रबाहु सीताया[] सा गृहोता च नृपतेर् ६४७६० सहस्रमेक लिङ्गाना समा२५४५० २११७० साग्र वपसहस तु ५६२१३ सहस्रयुगपर्यन्त समा२२१८० २१५० सान सवत्सरो जातो ३४२०० सहस्रलिङ्ग सपूज्य ५७४३a ६२४० साम्ख्यमिद्धान्तवेदात समा १११७३ सहस्रवचरण ४१४५० ४३२८ सारख्याय सारख्यमुख्याय समा २६१०१३ सहस्रवदन श्रीमान् ३५६६ १७२८० साङ्गोपाङ्गा रूपवता ६४८६० सहस्रातघटाय ३६८६० समा ३२६० सहस्रशिरस देव ६१२३a ४३१५०३ सा च कोश समादाय २६६५३ सहस्रशिरसा शक्य समा ३५० ४४.२८ सा चचार तपो घोर समा ६१३० सहस्रशीपाय नमो ६०२० ४३३६० सा च तास्वपि सवासु ३७५८० सहस्रशुभनामानम् ५८३a ३२८०a सा चाग्निकोटिसदृशी २६ ३६० ५१२१ २७३ सा चाय पाशेन वदन्ध दुष्ट २१४२३ ६१२४० ६८७१० सा चारतन्तां दहयो ३८५७३ ६३३७० सहस्राक्ष परिण्यात ३४३३० सा चापि पया मृदुकोमलान्या २१ ४७० सहस्राक्ष महादेव ४३४०० सा चापि बारम्वरकार्मुकच्युतै३०१६ सहस्राक्षाय ता प्रादाद ७१६० ५२१४४ सा चापि संसर्गमवाप्य भो २७४५० ३४५०० | सहस्राक्षो जम्भवाक्य निशम्य ४३ १११ सा चपि सस्मृत्य नृपात्मज २२४७० स मा ८ ३७० सहसाक्षोऽतिपटुभिर ४३१५३० सा चाप्यारोतुमिच्छन्ती ४६५३३ ३४४४a सहस्रामोऽपि ता गृह्य २०२६० सा चाप्सरा शमेत्य ५०१२ स मा २८३८ सहस्राक्षाऽपि वचन सा चाप्सराभिष्टसात्य २२३७३ २३६c | सहस्राक्षोऽपि समातु ४४७८a सा चाम्यगाहितिवर समा.२८२६० | सहस्राक्षो महाचापम् १०१० सा चाम्येय ग्रहोतु स्व ६४.४०० ४२२२० | सहसांशु सहस्राभ ६७११० सा चाम्पत्य पर पुण्ये ३६३१ १५२०३ | सहस्रा स्थित शाके सा चाम्येत्य नदीतीरे ४६७२० १५.६३ सहसोद्यतालाय समा २६६७० सा चाम्येत्य दरारोहा २५३७३ २६ १० महादित्या ततो देवा[] समा३१७३ सा चावस्यामिमा प्राप्ता ३८१३० ३१७८ | सहानमूपयात्रिच २१० सा चाह मा विहसती २६३३ 01 सदाना क्षय जग्मु स विप्रचित्तिर्बलवान् स विमृश्य चिर विष स विष्णु स वृषो ब्रह्मा स वेत्स्यति महाज्ञानी सवै तीर्थ समासाद्य सदशावरस दृष्ट्वा सव्य तस्मात्समुत्तस्यो सव्य नारायणमुज सव्य भुज ताडयस्व सव्यानन्या द्वितीया च सव्यन पाणिना भ्राम्य सगरा सती मुक्त्वा सशकरेग सदग्धो स शभुना कवि हो समय्यारतरणोपेता सार धनुरादाय सार पञ्चवर्गाभ समूल भैरव गृह्म सथान्त वीक्ष्य चात्मान स सग्राम परित्यज्य स सज्ञा सुधिरेगव स सद्य सिद्धिमाप्नोति सस मद्धस्तसस्पृष्टस् स समाराध्य तपसा स समाराप्य वरद स समारा महि ससमुद्रदीपलोकोऽय स सरदास्तटे वीर ससर्ज सर्वभूतानि स सवपालकरचासीत् स सर्वभूतानसजद् ससूयानिपुरोगास्तु सस्नेहस्यि सराय सस्नेहानामयोभणेन सस्मार च महषास्तु सस्मार देवत साद समा २६ ६२० । साङ्गोपालाश्च चत्वारो सहस्रशायरमरा सहस्राक्ष कोकनद ·वामनपुराणस्य सा निर्गत । साई विनेर कमलाहिकुण्डल सा चाह शावर यत्तत् ३११३a साध्याना हृदये बातो १५१०३ सा मर्याय बोलेन्द्रो २६ ११० सा चाह धूयता नाय ४३ १३३० / साध्यान्मरुद्गणाश्चैव ४३ ५६० सा मद्वचनमाकर्ना सा चेन्द्रणासुरश्रेष्ठ ४६२१ साध्या विश्वे तयादित्यान स मा ८ ११० सामध्ये सति य कुर्यात ७४९० सा जाता सुतरा रोद्री २६ ६६३ साध्येन च भ्रूयुगल सुकान्तिमत् १६१२० | सामवेदयनि श्रीमान् ३२२५० सा बाता हिमवत्पुयो २२ ५० साध्यो विप्रवरो धीमान् ६३४० साम्प्रत जय विश्वात्मन् समा२५० सा जिह्वा या हरि स्तोति ६७ ३२१ 'तु रमणे ६४७१० साम्प्रत ग्रह्मनोक्स्थान ५२४ सा ज्ञात्वा दानव रोद्र ४३ ६०० सान्निध्य कल्पयामास साम्प्रत भगवान् विष्णुस् ५२१० साजना च प्रगृह्यान्या २७२६० । सानिध्य भवतो यूहि ६२५५० साम्प्रत वासुदेवस्य १६५०० साट्ट सपन्मार्गमहर्म्यभूमि १०३४०, सानिहत्य सर पुष्प समा २८६० साम्भसा सुखशीतेन ४६५५ सात पति प्राप्य मनोऽभिराम २२ ६१३ सानिहत्यसरोत्पत्ति स मा २२१० सारङ्गाधिष्ठिता ब्रह्मन् ६२२० सातत्येन हुपीवेशं ६७६६३ सापराधा यया दासी २६४१० सारथे वाहय रथ ४४५ सा तद्भयाच्च न्यपतन् ३८.१६० | सापि मुद्धामवोनन २५१८३. सारस्वत च त लोक समा १७२३a सा तद्वचनमाकर्ण्य[प्रोडा ३६१४४० सापि जाता मुनिष्ट २५२०३ | सारस्वतेऽम्भसि स्नात्वा ५७४२a सा तद्वचनमाकर्ण्य[प्राह] ४६ १६३ सापि त बनिना श्रेष्ठ ३६ १०८० सारस्वतो तत पुण्यो ५८३० सा तस्योत्पाटयामास २६ ७२a सापि ता मातर दृष्ट्वा ३६.१२६० सा रोमराजी सुतरा हि तस्या[] २०८a सा ता वाणीम-तरिक्षानिशम्य ४६८१, सापि तेनेह मुनिना स मा १६ ३६३ सार्घपात्र समम्यागाद् ६५३० सा ताडिता बलवता ४०५६३ सापि तेनैव पसिना १५५६४ साप्मिती पटामध्यान् ३४६० सा तामुवाच पुनी मां ३६३३a सापि दुखपरीताङ्गी ४६ ६५० | सायन महता युक्तो ५३ १४० सातिभीताब्रवीत्कोऽसि ६४५३. सापि प्राह नृपथष्ठ ३७३११ ३६ २६ सा तु जन्मसहस्रण ६७ ५५० सापि भत्त्वच श्रुत्वा २८५४० साघहिनना पद्माक्षा ४११५७ सा तु जाता सरिच्छेष्ठा ५२० सापि शर्ववचो रद्र २५३६ सागके च सप्राप्त ६५५२० सा तु ध्याता ततस्तन समा१६२७० सापि शुक्सुता तम्वो ४०४३ सावणिके तु सप्राक्ष समा१०६६ सा तु सत्यज्य त बाल ३१ १८३ | सापि स्नातु सुचार्यङ्गी ४६३१० सादमेने च भरि ५३७६० सा तेन रक्षिता ब्रह्मन् २०४२a | साप्यनवोद्दिवा ज्यान ६४७६३ साविभिमादाय ततो वसिष्ठ २२४७१ सा तैर्भूतगणदेवी २१२२a सा प्राह दण्ड नृपति ३७३४३ सा शकरात् स्वतेजोश २२६६ सा त्वदीर्घ कालेन ३८५० सा प्राह वानरपते ३६.८३३ सा शङ्करवच श्रुत्वा ४१५३ सात्त्विव राजस चैव ४१४२० सा प्राह श्रूयता ब्रह्मन् ४३ ९४१ साधुत्वा ता तदा वागी ३८२३३ सा वेवमुक्ताश्य विषाणकोश्या २६८७३ सा प्रोवाच द्विजसुत सा श्रुत्वा ता शिला शुभ्रू ६४५५० सा स्वेवमुक्ता वरदाम्बिका हि ३० २a | सा बद्धा सस्थिता ब्रह्मन् २५.१६ सा श्रुत्वा ब्रह्मगो वाक्य ३११७३ साऽय मा प्राह किं कुर्मि २६३८३ साब्धिद्वीपवतीं सवा स मा६४१० सा समागाश्च दैत्येन्द्र १८५६३ सायोवाच हसाम्येव २८६१० , साब्रवोच्छ यता यास्मि सा सिच्यमाना सुतरा ३६४० ३७५६० सा ददश तदा पीण्डू २६७१० | साऽब्रवीत्तनयार्याय ४६ ४८० सा स्नातुमवतीर्णा च ३७४१० सा ददर्श स्त्रिय चैका स मा १३ ४६३ | सातवीत्तनयो मह्म[मामे"] ३१३१a सा स्वय फलपुष्पाम्बु ४६४५० सा दानवान्नैऋताच ४६२६३ , साब्रवीत्तनयो मह्य [नाम्ना] ६४५४३ सा स्वानुरूप तनय ६४५६० सा दृष्ट्वा निचित कूप ६४५१a | साब्रवीत् राक्षसपते ६४२६ साहमभ्यागता भद्रे ३६३४३ सानवोदजनो नाम ३९४१a साहाय्य कस्पयामास समा ६.४३० २६ ११३ साझवीद्वरमेक तु २६ ६७१ साहाय्य कियता शम्मोर ४३ २१० साधयन्ति तपो घोर समा२२५२० सानवीन्नाद्य ते वक्ष्ये ४३ १४० सा हि पुण्या सरिच्छेष्ठा ५२ ३६० साधिरुह्य महावेग २६७०० सा ब्रह्माग समायाता ४६२३a सा हृता रावणेनेह स मा १६११ साघु दानवशार्दूल ६७२७३ स मा २७ ५३ | सिंहप्रणुन्ना वृषभा ययैव ४२५०० साधुवाद ददुहृष्टा १० २२० | साभिवन्ध ऋषीणा हि २६ ५१ सिंहस्तु पर्वतारण्य ५५२a 92 सा देव्या वचन ध त्वा साद्य भूयः समुद्भूता साभिलाषो जगन्मातुर ·शोकार्धसूची सिंहाजिनो चालिनोल- २७६० सुतलस्यस्य देत्येन्द्र ६५५६ | सुरागणमधिप शक्र ३६१५६ सिंहादयो ये पशवो ५६ १६३. सुतले दूर्ममचन ६३ ३६ | सुरान्चितन्समभ्यर्च ५७१३० सिंहाभिपनो विपिन यव १० ४७० सुतले वसतो नाय ६५५५ सुरान् प्रोवाच भगवाश ४४१०० सिंहासने देत्यपति ४८३१० सुता सवरणस्यायें २२ ४५० सुरान सछादयामास ४४६० सिंहोऽद्रवद्धतसट २६ ५२a सुदर्शनस्प बननी २३ १४३ | सुरान् हतागार्कवसूरगेश्वरान् ६४८० सिऽय पक्ष मकरदंगे ५०३१० सुने निर्गते तु ६७२० सुरारणि शक्मवेक्ष्य दान ५० ३१ सिद्धाना वाक्यमाकर्ण्य ३६ ६३० सुदर्शनो द्वादशार ५६२४० सुराश्च निर्ययुस्तूर्ग ४३६५० सिद्धानामुदितो घर्मो ११ १७ सुदृढ वापमादाय ८२७० सुराश्च सर्वे त्रैलोक्यम् ५२ ८८० सिद्धार्यकस्तापि १८१७३ | सुदैवतनयो धीमान् ३७४१० सुरासुरगण सर्व ५११२० सिद्धिमयाभिलपिता समा १३२६०, सुनयना कटना च ३१६७० सुरासुरगुरु श्रीमान् समा ३२६३ सिद्धश्वरन्तु विख्यात समा २५३०० सुनाभ इति च स्यातश २५ १० सुरासुरा पितृगणा ५६८६ सिद्धोसि दानवपते सुनाभमभ्यत्य हिमाचलस्तु ३२ ११२ सुरास्तेऽपि सहस्राक्ष २६१२० सिनी चैव सुदामा च १३ ३२० सुनाभादिभिरव्यप्रै २६१६० सुरूपतामवाप्याच्या ५३८२a सिमा ह्यवती च तया १३ २४० ' सुनासावशाधराष्ठम् ७६० | सुरूपाण्यभिजायन्ते ५४३१० सिपिचुधारिणाम्येत्य २२ ३६० । सुनेन सैन्यदारण्ये ६३ ३१० सुरेद्रमातुजठर प्रविष्टो समा८२८० सीता नामेति विख्याता समा १६ १०० सुन्द गलातिरूपस्यम् ४३८५ सुरै सरुद्र संप्राप्तस ३६१५७ सीदत्सु देवतेष्वेव २८४६३ सुद हस्ते समााय ४३६७ सुरोतो द्विगुणस्तस्य ११३७ सुकार जपन प्रोक्त ३५ ६२a सुन्द भ्रातासि मे वीर ४३ ७७३ | सुवर्चस व वरुण ३१६८a सुकुमारशरीरोऽय ३० ३७२. सुपुढेरियामास ४५ १५० | सुवर्णग्रामरत्नादि समा १०४४० सुकेपोति च कश्वासो ११२a सुप्तश्चापि सुविधा तो ५३ १६० सुदर्गपृष्ठ विबभी २१७० सुकेशे विन्ध्यमूलस्यास १३ ५५० सुप्तोत्यितस्तता ब्रह्मा स मा २२ १६ । सुवर्णब्रह्मदात्र च ६.३४० सुखट खानि दैत्येद्र ५१४८० सुप्रभ च सुक्र्माण ३१७२३ सुवर्णरत्नसंधातो सम१०४१३ सुखात सुख महत्मौख्य स मा ११ १६० सुप्रभा काञ्चनाक्षी च[विशा"] सुदेणुरिति विस्याता समा १६३५ सुखासीनस्य सर्वस्य २७४१a स मा १६१८ सुव्रत सत्यसन्ध च ३१७२० सुखेनावाह त विप्र समा १६ १७३ सुप्रभा काञ्चनाक्षी च[सुदे"] ६४६५ सुखोपविष्ट परमासने च २०२४० सुप्रभा नाम सा देवी समा १६२१० सुपमामेकचूडा च ३१६६० सुखोपविष्ट छायाया ५३ २२० सुप्रसाद सुवेणुन ३१८३a सुपुवु सप्त तनयाद ४६२० सुखोपविष्टास्ते देवा समा २३ २८३ सुबहूनि च पापानि ३६१०३० ।। सुपुवे देवजननी ६२३४० सुगन्वितैलपूर्णानि ६८४६० सुब्रह्मण्य नमस्तेऽस्तु ५८५६० सुष्वाप केशप्रातैस्तु ४५२८० सुगन्धी रूपसम्पन्नो समा २५३५० सुहृदोऽय ऋणैर्मुक्त्वा समा २७३३a सुचक्रनेत्रोऽपि महायमे तपा ३२ ११६ सुझोगा भोगिता काले २५५७० सुहृद्दम्पनिसोदर्यस् सुचकाक्ष सचक हि ३२७८ सुमहा त तत कान स मा २८ २३० सूक्ष्मस्त्व व्यक्तरूपस्त्व सुचकाक्षो निज चक्रम् ३२७४० मुरथ हसती प्राह ३६११६० सूक्ष्म स्थूल महास्यूल ६०१७ सुचिर विस्मिताक्षाच ४१२१० सुरथस्य तथा राज्ञस् ३७ ६४० सूचीमुखाश्च जायन्ते १२१३० सुचीर्णतपसा नुगा ६७६६० सुरयेन स कामात्तों ३६ ३५० सूचीवक्त्र कोकनद ३१७४३ सुत पवतराजस्य ५८४० सुरभि सुरसा चान्याश २७५० सूपला मधुकुम्भा च ३१६६० सुतल नाम पाताल[समासा.] सुरभीणि तयायानि ६८ १४० । परिका पारिवना[] १३५० स मा १०७१८ सुरभीगि निवेद्यत्य १७२१० सूयक्षत्र विभोर्ब्रह्मन् ५३५० सुतल नाम पाताल वस] ६५५४० सुरागा ऋतुभागार्थ ६६ ७७ ] सूयतीर्थ समासाद्य समा१४२६० सुतल नाम पातालम् स मा १०६६ सुरागा चिन्तित ज्ञात्वा ३६ २८३ - सूर्यतीर्थस्य माहात्म्य समा २२११० ६६३३ मुरामा हितकामाय समा १७१२a सूयमालाय सूर्याय समा २६७६० 93 । ३६ ५४. सुश्रोणी तनुमच्या च स मा १०७३० मुमगो दर्शनीयश्च १२a सुतलस्यश्च दैत्येद्र ·१८८३ स्कन्दस्य विजयार्याय सृष्टिगर्भ नमस्तुभ्य घामनपुराणस्य सूर्यायुताभ मुसल प्रगृह्य ६८६१३ | सोप्याह तव पुत्रोऽस्मि ६४ ५३० । स्कन्दस्य बन्धुजीवस्तु सूर्येन्दुतारका दृष्टा[] १२१७३ | सोप्येन प्रसमीक्ष्य दैत्यविटप- ३२१४० सूर्योदये ययापूर्व समा ८६a प्रच्छेदन मानिन ४७ ४२० स्कन्धपत्राकुरलता ६०२४० सूर्या मृगानोऽचलजङ्गमाद्यो ८५३० । सोऽब्रवीत् को भवान् हि ३६ ६६० स्तनौ सुवृत्तावय मग्न चुको २०५४ सृष्ट पापसमाचारो ४४ ६०० | सोऽब्रवीत्वा तदा दृष्ट्वा स मा २८ २४० | स्तन्यायिनो वै रुरुदुर् ४६३६ सृष्टवा विधाता हि निरूपणाय २० १२० | सोऽब्रवीत्पुत्रदृष्ट्यर्थ ३१ ३०० स्तवेन पुण्येन च सस्तुवन्ती ५०३७० सृष्टस्तु पुरुषो धीमान् २३८० सोऽब्रवीपितेजोत्य ४३ १४६३ | स्तुति चर महापुण्या ४४६१० सृष्टि चिन्तयतस्तस्य समा २२ १६० सोऽब्रवीद् भीरु मा शुभ ३७ ३३३. स्तुतोऽह भवता पूर्वम् समा६३३a सृष्टिकामेन च पुरा समा २८ २२३ सोऽप्रवीद् वद मेऽद्यैव ४३ १४०० स्तुतो हि भक्त्या नृणा वै ५६११६० सृष्टिकाले भगवता समा २८४३a सोमक्षये च सम्प्राप्त स मा १५ ४७३ | स्तुतो हि सर्वपापानि ५६११६a ६०८ सोमतोयं च तत्रापि स मा २०४३ | स्तुत्वैव स महादेव समा२६१६३ सेनाप्रगामिन चक २०३७० सोमपानफल सर्वा ३६ ५५० स्तुवन्ति ब्रह्मगा साधु ४६२७a सेनाने निहते तस्मिन् २१ २३a | सोमपुत्रस्य सदमैतद् ५.३६० स्तुवन्ति लक्ष्मीमित्येव ४६२a सेनाध्यक्ष नमस्तुभ्य ६०११० सोमप्रभाया वचन २५ ६२a | स्तुवन्त्यप्यभिशृण्वा त ६७५२० सेनापत्येऽभिषिक्तस्तु ३२ १३ सोमराजेति विख्यातश ४४३५० स्तुवामृगाक्षी मृदुना रमण ३६१६६० सेनाया पतिरस्त्वेष ३१ ५२a सोमलोकमवाप्नोति स मा १३ ३५० स्तुहि भक्ति दृढा कृत्वा ५६११५० सेवन्ति नियतात्मानो स मा १२ १३० | सोमवगौद्भवश्नोग्रो ४३४० स्तेयानृतकथायुक्ता[] ४६३६० सेवन्ते मुक्तिकामार्थ स मा ११०० सोमवशोद्भवो राजा २२२६३ स्तोत्रगानेन च नरो समा२४५ सेवमाना नरा नित्य स मा १२१५० | सोमवियिणो ये च १२३६० | त्रियो वस्त्राण्यलकारान् समा १०४१० सेवितानि प्रयत्लेन स मा २५ ४५० | सोमशमति विख्यातो ५३ ४३० स्त्रीपुसयो सम रूप ५४६a सेव्य तीर्थ महातेजा स मा ११२० | सोमसस्था हघि सस्था समा १११३a स्त्रीरत्नमण्य भवती च कन्या २०२६a सेव्य पाशु प्रयत्नेन स मा २४२२० सोमाप्ययनमेवोन ३१८५० स्थलस्थ दारयामास ५८.३a सैन्धवारण्यमेवासो ३६० सोमेश्वर लोकपति ५७५२० स्थलस्थाश्च जलस्थाश्च ४३ ३७ सैन्यस्य मध्ये च बलि ४७ १२० सोऽय पुत्र विरूपाक्षो ५६ ४४ स्थाणवे विश्वरूपाय ४३३१ सैन्याय भग्नमालोक्य २१ १३ सोध्य स्नानान्महत्तीय स मा २६ ४३० स्थाणु ब्रह्मा गए प्रादाद ३१६३a सैन्याधिपत्ये स कृतो भवेन ३१ १०४० सोऽह कंदर्या मूढारमा ५३ ४५३. स्थाणुज कुम्भवक्त ३१८७a सैषा गलसहस्रागि स मा ११४३ | सोऽह तथा करिष्यामि स मा ६३५३ स्थाणुतीर्थ ततो गच्छेत् समा २१३० सोऽजानत्ता मृता पुत्रों ३८११a सोऽह तात महाज्ञानी ६४ ६३३ स्थाणुतीर्थ समेष्यन्ति समा.२४४० सोऽजानानोऽय क्षीरस्य ५६७ सोऽह दानवशार्दूल समा२६१ ६४५६a सोऽहमाज्ञापये सर्वान् १६४० | स्याणुतीर्यस्य माहात्म्य सोऽथाब्रवोम्मा रुदस्वायताक्षि ४६६a २३५ [वटस्य समा २२१ सोदकस्तु निया कार्या १५.४३० सोदरेणापि हि भ्रात्रा सौभाग्य निजगोत्रीयतितो] २७ ५२० स्थाणुतीथस्य माहात्म्य ५२७८ समा २२११३ सौभाग्य निजगोत्रीय[यो] २७५३० स मा २२७८० स्थाणुतीर्थस्य महात्म्यात् समा,२६ ६२a. सोपविष्टो महद्रस्य सौम्याई वृपनामेद ५३२० ४८३१a स्थाणुतीय कुटौं शून्या समा २७२६० सोपवीतान् सहान्नाद्यास् १७५४० | सौम्येन युग्म स्तनयो सुसहत १६ १०३ | स्थाणुतीर्थे ययौ सिद्धि सभा २७३० सोऽपश्यमानो गिरिजा ३३ ३७० | सोरे समापरमिद ५४१० स्थाणुरेष बले मग्नो समा२८२६३ ३१६५३ | सौवर्णपङ्कजवे १७१०० स्थाणुर्नाम्ना हि लोकेषु समा २३१४० ६७ ६५० | सौवगपुल्तानपराञ् २१ २५० | स्थाणुलिङ्गस्य माहात्म्य समा२४७० ६८६० सौवर्गस्यन्दनचरा ४६२१ स्याणो पश्चिमदिग्भागेनिकुस मा २५ १३० सोऽपि मुक्तिमवाप्नोति स मा १५७८० | सौवीरतिलपिण्याक ५३ ४६ ! स्थागो पश्चिमदिग्भागे समा ७५० स्कन्द इत्येव विख्यातो [वायुना] समा २५३६a सोत्तीर्य कूपाद् भगवद् ८४१३ स्थाणुतीर्थप्रभाव तु सौदामिनी सुदाम्नस्तु सोऽनादि स महास्थाणु सोपानीया मही प्रादाच सोपि गच्छति साधूना सोऽपि दिव्या तनुविष्णोस् सोऽपि याति पर स्थान ·शोकाभसूची स्थागोमठे के लपतिर समा २६.५२a स्नादा कोकामुखे तोय ५७४६ ) सर्शयामास हस्तेन ५८७३० स्थाणोट दक्षिणतो समा २५२a स्नादा गोदावरीतीय ३६ १२८ अष्ट्वा स्नायीत शौचार्य १५१६० स्थागोवंटप्रसादेन समा २४३१० स्नात्वा च तीयेषु विमुक्तपाप ३४३० | स्फुरन्ति नोलाघ्रगणेषु विद्युतो ११७० स्यापोटस्य पूर्वेण सोम'] स मा २५.१० स्नात्वा च सङ्गमे नद्या ५७५२३ स्मरन्या सुरथ वीरं ३८ १० स्यागोटिस्य पूर्वगहिस्ति°] स मा २५ २५० स्नात्वा बले हि वालिन्दा ६२२४० १ स्मरन् सतो महादेवस् ६२६३ स्थागोरस्मोत्तरत समा२५१ स्नात्वा तया कृष्गतो ५५ ६0 स्मरमालोकयामास ६६५० स्यागोवंटात्सदिचमत' समा.२५.२० स्नात्वा तीर्थवरे तस्मिन् ममा १४२१० स्मृत तसञ्चदशमम् ३५१५० स्थावीदवरे स्थितो यस्मात समा २३ १५३ स्नात्वा तु देविकाया च ५५ ५३ स्मृत्वा तोर्यगुणान् सर्वान् स मा १८ १६c स्थान रैलोक्यमास्याय ३४७३ स्नान्या ते अपि रम्भोरु ३६२६३ स्यन्दनानि द्विजाम्या स ३६६५० स्थान प्राचीनमासाद्य ५२३६० स्नात्वा दशावमेधेच ५७ ४२० । स्यन्दनेनाश्वयुक्तन ३६७ra स्थानानि त्यतानिशगीन्द्रभास्करर १८७२० स्नात्वा पोऽण्या सलिो ५५११३ / समचन्दनादिदिनाङ्गो समा१०७४३ स्थानानि द्वीपसज्ञानि स्नात्वाभिगदा तव ११३३० समा १३ ४० स्रजमन्यै खगेन्द्रस्य २६८० स्याने तो दुश्चरमम्बिकाया २७३०० स्नात्वा मुक्तिमवाप्नोति समा २५४७३ स्रष्टा चराचरस्यास्य जगतो"] २२३० स्यापयामास देवेशो समा१९४० समा २४३०० स्नात्वा रुद्रहदे तीर्थ स्रष्टा चराचरस्थास्य[पाता स्थित क्रीडारतिनित्य स्नात्वार्य देवान् स रविप्रकाशो ३२ ११५० समा २६१०७३ ५.५० स्थित स्थण्डिलगायो स्नास्वाय॑ शंकर भक्त्या ५६Ea २८६४३ बटश भूत्वा स्थितो योगी ५७६६० स्थितस्तपस्येव ततो महर्षि स्नात्वा विरजसे तीयें ५७ ६३ | स्रष्टार सर्वभूताना ३३८० समा २०२४० स्थिता भगवती कूले २३१४० स्नास्वा शुद्धिमवाप्नोति ५६८०० समा २१ १६ स्रष्टत्वे मस्थित सृष्टी स्थिताय धावमानाय स्नात्वा सपूजयामास समा २६८१० ५५ १० सुनुवौ परयामासि ६०३६ स्थितास्तु पुरतस्तस्य ३६१२२० स्नात्वा सपूज्य विधिवद् ५२ ६ स्व विकास विमुञ्चन्ति स्थिति कतै जगन्नाथ समा ८१८ स्नात्वा सनिहिते तीर्थ ५७२८३ / स्व शिशु गमादाय ६४२६० स्थित्वा प्रोवाच दैत्येन्दो स्तत्वा स्नात्वा च तीर्थेषु स मा २६ ४६३ स्व स्व वाहनमारा ४७१७० ४४१६० स्थिर घर स्याणुश्च स मा २६१३८० स्नात्वा हृदेषु रामस्य समा १४ १५३ : स्व नदश्च तृपोयोभूदु समा २२ ३१० स्थिरास्तु त्वयि भक्तिस्तु स्नात्वौघवत्या हरमीक्ष्य भक्या ३२ ११४० | स्वकर्मणा धन लब्ध्या ४४७१० १४१२० स्थीयता विस्तृते रम्ये स्नान कत्तुं व्यवसितो स मा १७२० स्वकर्मवर्मयोगेन स्य विशेषतो मासम् ३६१६६ स्मान जप तथा धाद्ध समा १५४०० स्वकर्मफलभोगार्य १२२० स्नात सपूजयेत् पुष्पर स्नान मुक्तिकर प्रोक्तम् स मा १२ ४० स्वकर्मरहितो विप्र १७३२० । समा२६२८० स्नातकारवापगास्वेव स्नानदानतपासीह १६ १२a ३४ १५ स्वच्छन्दराजो विख्यात ४४३६० स्नान कृत तीर्थवरे सुपुण्य स्नालमात्रस्य चाव ६६ ६ स्वजातिसदृश दैत्य ३४८० ८६६० स्नानेन तेन स्नायीत स्नातस्तस्पतताऽरस्सात् १८१६० स्वतेजसोशेन विवेश देव्या २०६५७ ५०४६ स्नान्ति च श्रद्दधानाच समा १२५० स्नातस्य ताथै मिपुरान्तकस्य ३.५१ स्वदारतुष्ट परदारवर्जी ४०२९० स्नातस्य देवस्य तदनसो नरास् ५०२४० स्नापयाचक्रिरे लिङ्ग ३६२४० स्वदीप्त्या द्योतयन्त च ४६३० स्नापयेता विधानेन ३६३० स्वदोपाच्छादन पाएं ३५२३० स्नातानाच मृतानाच २३३३० स्नायन्ति हचिरा स्निग्धास् स मा १७ ३० स्वधर्म य समुत्सृज्य १५३३a स्नाता भक्तियुता सर्वे समा१५७७० स्नातु तूर्ग महानद्याम् स्नापाच्छिर स्नानतया च नित्य १४ ५३४ स्वधर्मकर्मवृत्तिस्थ ३६१०६a ५३७५० स्नातु न यच्छन्ति महोग्ररूपास स्तायोत देवखातेपु १६३७० २३४२० १५.२२० स्वधर्मविच्युतिर्नाम ३४१७० स्लापोत नियताहार समा १५ ५७० स्वधर्मसप्रयुक्तेषु समा २११० स्नातु स पुष्करे तोयें ३६१६० स्निपानि पञ्चानवनीतसुद्धा[ ] ६८६५० स्वधर्मस्यायिनो वर्गा[] ४९१३ स्नातुमेवागतोऽस्म्यय ७ ३३० , स्नेहात सवाष्पनयनाम् ३६१३०० स्वधा स्वाहा तया वागी समा.१६ १५० स्लाता नैव च सा रोद्रा ३१०० महात्सङ्गग वन्द ३१ ७० स्वनामानि यया पाय लावा पाराया ५७४७३ नहानयना सवार ३६१४२a | स्वपरमु तर देवेषु 95 स्नातु भानुमता देवी ·स्वयभूदा चापि निशाचरेन्द्रस ६५ ४२० स्वागतेनाभिसपूज्य वामनपुराणस्य स्वपरिग्रहसयुत्ता[] ३२ ४७० स्वर्णस्तेयो च ब्रह्मघ्न १२३८१ संयुक्त महाको या ६३ २७० सापुरुपमभिवोक्ष्य पागहस्त ६७ ३०० स्वर्भानुरमवत्सूर्य ४८ १४३ | हसयुत्तविमानस्था ३०३० स्वपोषणपरो यस्तु १२२६३ | स्ववासिद्धये विप्रा समा १४१६० | हसा मधुकरम् समा २६१०८० स्वप्ने तथेद गदति ६ ३५० स्वस्ति चक्राष्ट्रितवरो ३२ १५० । हसास्य धुण्डजठर ३१८६ स्वबधुहन्ता भविता क्थ वह ३२८८० स्वस्ति ते पुरता ब्रह्मा ३२१५ हसास्य पट्टिोनाय ३२६६ रवबल निर्षित दृष्टवा [तत ] ३३ ४६० स्वस्ति ते बहपातेभ्यस ३२ २१० ' हतप्रधानभूयिष्ठ ४३ १५५० स्वबन निर्जित दृष्टवा [मत्वा] ४३७६१ | स्वस्ति ते करो भक्त्या ३२ १६. हताश्वारस्यन्दनात्स्वद स्वभावमात्मनो द्रष्टुं ५६२६० स्वस्ति द्विपातिकम्यस्ते ३२ २१. ह्ते तुहुण्डे विमुखे च राही ४२३७३ स्वमातुल वीक्ष्य बली कुमार ३२१११. स्वस्त्यस्तु लोकेन्य इति ३४ २२० हते हिरण्यकशिपो[देवा"] समा २५० स्वमात्मान गच्छ शीघ्र ३५४७० स्वस्था सुरा समाम श्य २८५१० हते हिरण्यकशिपो [य] ४५१६० सानामान निरोक्ष्याय ३४ ३ | स्वस्यो भवान् वि त्वसुरेन्द्र हतोऽय भूमौ निपपात वेगात् ४२४८० स्वय तत्र गमिष्यामि ३४५८० साम्प्रतम् २०३३ हवा कुजम्भ मुसलेन नग्दी ४२४५३ स्वय दत्त पारीव ३५३६० स्वागेन चैव ते गर्भ स मा ७१०० हवा कुमारो रणमूनि तारक ३२८६ स्वयप्रकाा परमार्यतोय समा८२५१ स्वा स्वा गति प्रयातेपु ४४८३० हत्वा च दैत्य नृपतेस्तनूजो ३३१४३ स्वयंभुव मधुवने ६३१४० स्वा स्वा मक्रिया कुर्यु १५४७० हत्वा सारथिमेवेन २१२६० १६६३० स्वागत व सुरश्रेष्ठा[] स मा ४ १३० । हत्वाऽसुरगणान्सर्वान समा६८ स्वय रुद्रण देवर्षे १७ ६४० स्वागतेनाभिवाद्यै न ५३ २२. हलेत्य समरेऽजेपीद् ४५१६a स्वय श्रुतीनामपि चादिकत्ता २५३६० | हनू द्वे वारुगश्चोक्तो ५४८ स्वय स्वभार्यासहितश्चकार ६८ ५८० स्वातियोगे च दाना[] ५४२२a ह.माश्चाय बलवान् ५६२७० स्वथ हि मारयिष्यामि २६६८० स्वाध्याय श्यम्बके भक्तिर ११२६० हनू गतभिपायोगे ५४२३३ स्वयमम्यागमद्वारि २६२४० स्वाध्याय ब्रह्मचर्य च ११२३a हन्ता चहन्यमानश्च ६०३८ स्वयमेवाजगामाय समा २८६० स्वाध्याय ब्रह्मविनाने १११७० हम्यतामिति सभाष्य समा २२६७० स्वरूप तव वक्ष्यामि ५४५a | स्वाध्याययननिरता[] ४८४५० हयग्रीव कालनेमि ४०६२a- स्वरूप निपुरध्नस्य ५३०३ स्वाध्यायवत पितर स मा ३ १०० | हयग्रीवप्रलम्बाद्यैर् ६२३०० स्वरूपी तावित वाक्यम् ६८१० स्वाघ्यायवेदवेतृत्व १११५० | पशिरा अश्वशिरा[] समा८३०० स्वरेण परमीणा समा३२२० स्वाध्यायोऽथाग्निशुश्रूषा ६३२० स्वर्ग गते धातरि वासुदेवे ६५६३a स्वानि वर्णाश्रमोक्तानि ह्यगीर्ष नमस्येऽह १५६४a ६१२० स्वर्ग मही वायुपयाश्च व या २० २६३ स्वानुलोमायने तीर्थे ५२४१० स्वगद्वार ततो गछत् समा २०२३a स्वानेवाये निजघ्नुर्वे ६३२० हयास्या महिषास्याश्च २११६० स्वर्गद्वारमभू मैत्र स मा १०५४० स्वामिसलब्धसमाना[] स्वगभोक्ता बलिर्जात ४८ १२० स्वाय मुव समारभ्य ४६३० हरदत्तागणादृष्ट्या ३१६२ स्वगराज्य परित्यज्य ३४ ३६० स्वायमुवस्य पुत्रोऽभून् ४६ ४१ हरप्रसादाज्जातानि ६१०५० स्वगाद् गववराजान ३६१३२० | स्वारोचिषस्य पुत्रस्तु ४६ २४० | हरये च उमाभत्रं समा १५३४० स्वर्गापवर्गमाप्तिश्च १३ १३० | स्वारोचिषे तु मरुतो ४६ २४३ हरयो रथवाहाच ६२०० स्वर्गापवर्गफलदो समा६२५० स्वाहाकार नमस्तुभ्य ६०३१a हराय बहुरूपाय समा १५३५ स्वग विरिश्चि सदनाद सुपुष्पा ६६ १६० स्वाहा स्वधा वषटकारो स मा २६ १३१० | हरि कृष्ण च देवर्षे ६२a स्वर्गे सहस्र स तु योजनाना ६६ १७a | स्वेच्या तिष्ठ वा गच्छ ६२५४a | हरि च बलदेव च समा १३१६a स्वर्गे स्वय निवसति ४८ १७३ | स्वेच्छया पातित लिङ्ग स मा २३ १६० हरि निन्दयतो जिह्वा ५१२६० स्वयं यास्य च तयापहारि २८ ७७० है समा १३ २२० रवणमाल धनातच ३१ ६७३ | हस शम्भु नमस्ये च ६१५० | हरि कुमार सशिखण्डिन नयद् ३२ ११२० स्वणलिङ्गस्य पश्चात्त स मा २५४६३ हसकुन्ने दुसकाण २७ १२ । हरिकेश महाकेश ६०१६ 96 १४ ५३. | यशोषं च कृष्णाशे समा १४४७० हयस्यानुययो श्रीमान् ६ १३० हर हरिस्त्रियाभूत हरि हरेण सयुक्त